FROM THE LIBRARY OF REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON. D. D. BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO THE LIBRARY OF PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY /dtiby ECCLESIASTICAL MEMORIALS, RELATING CHIEFLY TO /s RELIGION, THE REFORMATION OF IT, AND THE EMERGENCIES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, UNDER KING HENRY VIII. KING EDWARD VI. AND QUEEN MARY I. LARGE APPENDIXES, CONTAINING ORIGINAL PAPERS, RECORDS, &c. One generation shall praise thy works unto another, and declare thy power —The memorial of thine abundant kindness shall be shewed ; and men shall sing of thy righteousness. Psalm exlv. 4, 7. V' V' BY JOHN STRYPE, M. A. «e» VOL. III. PART II. -•- OXFORD, AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. MDCCCXXII. HISTORICAL MEMORIALS, ECCLESIASTICAL AND CIVIL, OF EVENTS THE REIGN OF QUEEN MARY I. WHEREIN ARE BROUGHT TO LIGHT VARIOUS THINGS CONCERNING THE MANAGEMENT OF AFFAIRS, DURING THE FIVE YEARS OF HER GOVERNMENT : AND, MORE PARTICULARLY, The restoring of the Pope's authority and the Popish religion in this kingdom : and the rigorous methods of burning, and other severities, for the replanting of it, used towards such as adhered to the religion reformed under King Edward VI. a 2 THE CONTENTS OF THE CHAPTERS IN THE ECCLESIASTICAL MEMORIALS OF QUEEN MARY'S REIGN. CHAP. XLIX. -HISTORICAL passages and occurrences in the months of March, Anno 1557„ April, May, June, July, August. P. 1. CHAP. L. A short journal of occurrences falling out in the months of Sep- tember, October, November, December, and January. P. 1 6. CHAP. LI. New Bishops made. Commissions from the Cardinal. His orders to the Bishop of London. The Pope's displeasure against the Cardinal. His speech to the Londoners. P. 26. CHAP. LIL Matters relating to the gospellers. Trudgeover, Rough, &c. Ri- chard Gibson, martyrs. Gibson's confession. P. 43. CHAP. LIII. The persecution hot still. Ralph Allerton, martyr. Dr. Weston, dean of Windsor, under displeasure. P. 61. CHAP. LIV. Apprehensions of Spain. Stafford's rebellion. Matters in the north. p. G6. CHAP. LV. The Queen in distress for money, makes use of a loan. She raises vi THE CONTENTS an extraordinary guard. The Scots' assaults. The English worst them. P. 77. CHAP. LVI. The Scots pursue their designs of invasion. The preparation of the English. The Scots retreat without action. The English burn and plunder. P. 87. CHAP. LVII. The Queen makes war with France. The Cardinal's counsel to the Queen in this emergence. Calais lost. The Spaniard the occasion thereof. A Parliament. P. 98. CHAP. LVIII. A journal of memorable matters, happening in the months of Fe- bruary and some part of March. P. 10G. CHAP. LIX. Preparations against an invasion in the west. Instructions to the Lord Lieutenant of Devon and Cornwall. P. 111. CHAP. LX. Anno 1558. A fleet equipped against France. Divers memorials of matters and events in the months of August, September, October, No- vember, and December. P. 113. CHAP. LXI. Cardinal Pole's commissions. Advowsons settled upon the see. He causeth some to be burnt. P. 120. CHAP. LXII. Proceedings with the heretics. Commissions for inquiry after such in Essex. A loan. The statute for burning heretics ex- amined. P. 124. CHAP. LXIII. Books prohibited under severe penalties. Goodman's book. Pro- testant congregations in London. Goldwel. New Bishops no- minated. Horn, a martyr. P. 130. CHAP. LXIV. Treaty about Calais. The Queen's sickness and death, with Car- dinal Pole's. Her character. Her funerals. Remarks on her OF THE CHAPTERS. vii reign. Meetings of Protestants in this reign ; and their perse- cutions. P. 138. CHAP. LXV. Creations under this Queen. Her privy counsellors. Licences of retainder. To whom granted. P. 158. CHAP. LXVI. The Lady Elizabeth succeeds to the crown. The exiles return. Good omens of her ensuing reign. P. 162. HISTORICAL MEMORIALS, ECCLESIASTICAL, REVIEW TAKEN OF THE REIGN QUEEN MARY I. CHAP. XLIX. Historical passages and occurrences in the months of March, April, May, June, July, August. W E are now come to the fifth year of the Queen. And Anno 1557. therein these things may be worthy noting for posterity. March 25, the Moscovy ambassador, (vulgarly called March. the Duke of Moscovy,) lately come to London, went to Thf Mosico J ' J ambassador Court, and about half a score aldermen, and a great com- goes to pany of merchants, free of the Russia companv, with him. Court- He took barge at the Three Cranes, in the Vintry. His garment was of cloth of tissue, and his hat and nightcap were set with great pearls and rich stones, the finest that ever were seen : and his men in cloth of gold and red da- mask, in side-gowns. On the 31st he rode to dinner to the Lord Mayor, with Dines with five knights, aldermen, and five other aldermen, and many j^™ notable merchants of the Moscovy corporation. He rid in a gown of tissue, rich ; his garment of purple velvet em- broidered ; the gard, and his hat, and the border of his VOL. III. PART II. B 2 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, nightcap, set with ouches of pearl and stone. His horse '__ trapped in crimson velvet, embroidered of gold ; and the Anno 1557. bridle gorgeously beseen. Seven of his men in gowns of crimson damask, and cloth of gold. After dinner he retired to his lodging, accompanied with the aldermen and mer- chants. April. April 3, five persons (some of them sent out of Essex) Five burnt. were condemned for heresy at St. Paul's, viz. three men and two women, (one with a staff in her hand,) to be burnt in Smithfield : and on the twelfth day (which was the Mon- day in Passion-week) they were accordingly burnt there. One of them was a barber, dwelling in Lime-street ; and one of the women was the wife of the Crane, [that is, she kept the inn known by that sign,] at the Crutched Friars, beside Tower-hill. 374 April 4, it being the Sunday before Passion Sunday, Dr. Bishop elect "Watson, bishop elect of Lincoln, preached at Alhallows the and Dr. Per- More, (or the Great,) in Thames-street, in the afternoon, a ryn preach. great audience of people being present. And the same af- ternoon, at Bow church, in Cheapside, did Dr. Perryn preach, master warden of the Black Friars, in St. Bartholo- mew, in Smithfield. Lord Abbot On the 11th day, being Passion Sunday, the Lord Abbot preached at Westminster a sermon that had the fame of being as goodly a sermon as had been heard in that time. Maundy. On the 15th the King and Queen made their maundy at Greenwich. Good Fri- On the 16th day, being Good Friday, the preacher at ay sermon. paur>s cross was jyjr Murryn ; [i. e. Morwen, I suppose, a learned man of Oxford;] and made a godly sermon to a great audience. Spittle ser- The 19th day of April was Easter Monday : then Dr. pe°nndlJonr* Pendleton preached at St. Mary Spittle; whose sermon had and praise. There were present the lord mayor, and twenty-three aldermen, and three judges, and all the masters of the hos- pital with green staves in their hands, and all the children of the hospital in blue garments, both men, children, and women ; kept with certain lands, and the charity of the UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 3 court of aldermen. And there were, by computation, above CHAP. Yf I Y 20,000 people, old and young, to hear the sermon, according '_ to the old CUStom. Anno 1557. On the 20th day, being Easter Tuesday, Dr. YongDr.Yongon preached at St. Mary Spittle ; where were present the lord mayor and twenty-five aldermen ; none being absent but Mr. Woodroff, upon account of sickness, as it seems. Pre- sent also Lord Broke, lord chief justice, Lord Justice Brown, Sir John Baker, chancellor of the Augmentations, and Sir Roger Cholmeley, recorder. On the same day the Mosco ambassador resorted to The Mosco Westminster abbey, and heard mass : and after went to the sees West- Lord Abbot's to dinner : and dinner ended, came into the n"I,ster abbey. monastery, and went up to see St. Edward's shrine, new set up ; and then saw all the place through. And so took his leave of my Lord Abbot; and divers aldermen and many merchants met him : who together rode into the park, and so to London. On the 21st, being Wednesday in Easter- week, Dr. Wat- OnWednes- son, bishop of Lincoln elect, preached at the Spittle. 8^p 0f On this day the King and Queen removed from Green- Lincoln wich to Westminster, against St. George's day. The Kin April 23, being St. George's day, the King's Grace went and Queen a procession at Whitehall, through the hall, and round Theso* about the court hard by the gate, certain of the knights of lemnity of the Garter accompanying him ; viz. the Lord Mountagu, day eorge s the Lord Admiral, Sir Anthony St. Leger, the Lord Cob- ham, the Lord Dacre, Sir Thomas Cheyne, the Lord Paget, the Earl of Pembroke, the Earl of Arundel, the Lord Trea- surer, and Secretary Petre, in a robe of crimson velvet, with the garter embroidered on his shoulder, [as chancellor of the Garter.] One bare a rod of black ; and a doctor, the book of records. Then went all the heralds. And then the Lord Talbot bare the sword : after him, the sergeant at arms. And then came the King, the Queen's Grace looking out of a window beside the court, on the garden side. And37^ the Bishop of Winchester did execute the mass, wearing his mitre. The same afternoon were chosen three knights of b 2 4 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, the Garter; viz. the Lord Fitz -Water, the deputy of Ire- land; Lord Grey of Wilton, deputy of Guynes; and Sir Anno 1557. Robert Rochester, comptroller of the Queen's house. After, the Duke of Muscovia (as that ambassador was usually termed) came through the hall, and the guard stood on a row, in their rich coats, with halberts ; and so passed up to the Queen's chamber, with divers aldermen and merchants. And after came down again to the chapel to evensong, to see the ceremonies. And immediately came the King, (the Lord Strange bearing the sword,) and the knights of the Garter, to evensong : which being done, they went all up to the chamber of presence. After came the ambassador, and took his barge to London. Percy The 30th of April, Mr. Percy was made a knight and a created Earl i i i i • i of North- baron: and the next day, that is, May 1, was created, at umberiand. Whitehali? Eari of Northumberland, with eight heralds and a dozen trumpeters, going through the Queen's chamber, and through the hall. And afore him went the Earl of Pembroke and the Lord Mountagu ; then the Earls of Arun- del and Rutland, and himself walking in the midst, all in crimson velvet, wearing their parliament robes. He wore a hat of velvet, and a coronet of gold on his head. May. May 1, the Spaniards gave an instance of their proud, kiiiedan bloody, and revengeful natures : for, about noon, certain of them fought at the court gates against one Spaniard, and one of them thrust him through with his rapier, who died immediately. Two of them that did this fact were brought into the Court by one of the guard, who delivered them to some of the King's servants, to have them to the Mar- shal sea. Dr. chad- • May 2, Dr. Chadsey preached the Paul's Cross sermon ; Cross. and therein declared that certain traitors were taken at Scar- borough castle. Lord Shan- May 3, the Lord Shandois, otherwise called Sir John of Bridges, was buried with heralds, an hearse of wax, four banners of images, and other appendages of funeral ho- nour. Certain Qn that sanie day came five persons to the Tower, who rebels J * 7 UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 5 were the chief of those that came out of France, whither CHAP, they had fled afore, and had taken the castle of Scarbo- XL1X- rough in Yorkshire; viz. Stafford, Saunders, Staywel, Anno 1557, [sometimes named Straley, or Stretchley,] and Proctor, and JjJJ"^ *° a Frenchman. On the 4th of this instant May, a great horse-rider, named Sir James Sir James Granado, rid before the King and Queen in the killed. privy garden: but the bridle-bit breaking, his horse ran away, and threw him against the wall, whereby he brake his neck, and his brains were dashed out. The 6th day he was buried honourably at St. Dunstan's in the East. On the 5th was the Lady Chamberlain, late wife of Sir Lady Leonard Chamberlain, of Oxfordshire, buried, with a fair lain buried, hearse of wax. At the mass preached Dr. Chadsey. A great dole of money given at the church. And after, a great dinner. On the 14th was burnt in Cheapside, and other places of Meal burnt. London, certain meal that was not sweet. They said the 3 76 meal man had put in lime and sand to deceive the people. And he himself was committed to the Counter. The 22d, six prisoners were brought out of the Tower to Six traitors receive their trial, namely, Stafford, captain Saunders, Sey-cas" wel or Stowel, Prowter or Procter, a Frenchman, and one other. They all, excepting the Frenchman, were cast, and carried back to the Tower, through London, by land. On the 25th, the Frenchman was arraigned and cast. The 23d, Dr. White, bishop of Winchester, preached at BishoP of St. Mary Overy's : where an heretic was present to hear the preacheth. sermon, named Steven Gratwick, sent up some time before by the Bishop of Chichester, his ordinary, and laid in the Marshalsea. He was of Bright Hempson in Sussex. He freely, in the face of the congregation, confuted the Bishop's sermon. The 27th, being Ascension-day, the King and Queen rode Tlie King unto Westminster abbey, accompanied with many lords, ride to knights, and gentlemen. There their Graces went a pro- Westmin" . . , , . iii ster abbey. cession about the cloister, and so heard mass. The 28th, was Thomas Stafford beheaded on Tower-hill, Trait°™ „ executed. B 3 6 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, by nine of the clock, Mr. Wode being his ghostly father. ' And after, three more, viz. Stowel, Procter, and Bradford, Anno 1557. were drawn from the Tower, through London, unto Ty- burn, and there hanged and quartered. And the morrow after was Stafford quartered, and his quarters hanged on a car, and carried to Newgate to boil. ihree rpj^ same morrmig were burnt, beyond St. George's church, on this side Newington, three men for heresy ; namely, Gratwick above-said, who seemed to be a minister, Morant, and King. Lady Gates On the same day, in the forenoon, was buried Mrs. Gates, widow, late wife, as it seems, to Sir John Gates, executed the first year of this Queen's reign. She gave seventeen fine black gowns, and fourteen of broad russet for poor men. There were carried two white branches, ten staff-torches, and four great tapers : and after mass, a great dinner. Heads and On the 29th were the heads of the four persons the day „p. before executed, set up on London-bridge, and their sixteen quarters on every gate of London. A May- On the 30th was a goodly May-game in Fanchurch- ganie. ... , & , -1 i , street, with drums, and guns, and pikes, and the nine wor- thies, who rid : and each made his speech. There was also the morris-dance, and an elephant, with a castle; and the lord and lady of this May appeared, to make up the show. June. June the 7th, proclamation of war with France was made ciaimed°" m London : wherein it was shewn, that the late Duke of with Northumberland was supported and furthered in. his treason by Henry the French King, and his ministers ; and that they had secretly practised with Wyat and his treacherous band, and with Dudley, Asheton, &c. and gave them fa- vour : as also he did to Stafford and the other rebels lately executed ; whom he had entertained in his realm, and other more yet untaken. This was proclaimed with trumpets blowing, and ten heralds of arms, the lord mayor and alder- men present. a sta e- '^'ne same day began a stageplay at the Grey Friars, of i>iay at the the passion of Christ. The same day was the Fishmongers'1 procession. The UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 7 mass kept at St. Peter's in Cornhill. Three crosses were CHAP, borne, and an hundred priests, in copes; and after, the. clerks, singing Salve Jesta dies. Then came the parish, with Ani>o 1557. white rods in their hands ; and then the craft of the fish- The Fisb" i mongers' mongers; and after, the lord mayor and aldermen, and all procession, his officers, with white rods also in their hands. And so to Paul's ; where they offered at the high altar : and after, to dinner to FishmongersVhall. The same day came the inhabitants of St. Clement's pa- Procession rish, without Temple-bar, in goodly procession unto Paul's, of *' Cle" and olid oblation at the high altar. This procession was made very pompous, with fourscore banners and streamers, and the waits of the city playing; and threescore priests and clerks in copes : and divers of the inns of court were there, who went next the priests. Then came the parish, with white rods in their hands. And so, after they had made their offerings at St. Paul's, they marched back again, with the waits playing, the priests and clerks singing, home- wards. On the 10th day of June the King and Queen took their The King journey towards Hampton Court, with certain of the Coun- *" to ueen cil, to hunt and to kill a great hart. The Council tarried Hampton at Hampton Court till Saturday following, when they came again to Whitehall. This day Sir John, a chantry priest, hung himself in A priest his chamber with his own girdle. himself. The same day was the storehouse at Portsmouth burnt, and much beer and victuals, and provisions for war, de- stroyed : a judgment, perhaps, for burning so many inno- cent persons. The 14th of June certain gentlemen were carried to the Some sent Tower, blindfold and muffled, [as Sir John Cheke and SirTower- Peter Carow were served before : a Spanish trick.] The 16th day, the young Duke of Norfolk rode abroad ; Duke of and at Stamford -hill, a dag, hanging at his saddle-bow, by n,an billed misfortune went off", and hit one of his men that rid before : with a whereat his horse flung, and the man hanging by one of the b 4 8 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, stirrups, the horse kicked out his brains, by flinging out • with his legs. Anno 1557. On the 17th the King and Queen went on procession at Ind Queen Whitehall, on Corpus Christi day, through the hall and the in proces- great court gate ; the procession being attended with as goodly singing as ever was heard. Two burnt. On the 18th two persons were carried beyond St. George's, almost at Newington, to be burnt for heresy and other mat-' ters. [Of whom Fox taketh no notice.] Mrs. Hail On the 19th was old Mrs. Hall buried in the parish of St. Benet Sherehog. She gave certain good gowns both for men and women, and twenty gowns to poor people. Several ladies and others attended in mourning. She was memora- ble in being the mother of Mr. Edward Hall of Gray's Inn, who set forth the chronicle called HalFs Chronicle. And I conjecture she was that Mrs. Hall that was a great reliever of such as were persecuted for religion in this reign, and to whom several of the martyrs wrote letters, which are ex- tant. 378 On the 20th day the Lord Abbot of Westminster preach- The Lord ed at Paul's Cross. His sermon, which had much applause, ireacheth was uPon Dives and Lazarus. The crosser holding his staff at Paul's, at his preaching. The audience was great and solemn, con- sisting of the lord mayor, judges, aldermen, and divers wor- shipful persons, besides the common sort. Sextons' On the 21st was the sextons'* procession, with standards procession. an(j s^aVes, thirty and odd, and good singing, and waits playing; and a canopy borne through Newgate and Old Baily, and through Ludgate, and so to Paul's church- yard : thence through Cheap, along to Coopers'-hall to din- ner. Austin The 24th, St. John Baptist's day, at the Augustin Friars, was as pleasing service celebrated as had been known, by the merchant strangers, who, it seems, made use of this church for their religious worship, after the Protestant strangers were gone, and had left it. a fair in The 29th of June, being St. Peter's dav, a small fair was the church- b J UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 9 kept in St. Margaret's churchyard, Westminster: as, for CHAP, wool, turners1 ware, and such other small things. The same '_ day was a goodly procession; in which the Lord Abbot Anno 1557. went with his mitre and crosier, and a great number of copes w^^^ of cloth of gold, with the vergers; and many worshipful ster. gentlemen and women going also in procession in Westmin- ^{j™^ ster. The same day, at afternoon, was the second year's mind The year's [i.e. yearly obit] of good Master Lewyn, ironmonger. AndMr Lewyn at his dirge were all the livery : whereof the first was Mr. Alderman Draper. After, they retired to the widow's place, where they had a cake and wine ; and, besides the parish, all comers treated. The last day of June was St. PowePs [Paul's] day ; [i. e. The proces- commemoration of a privilege ] And at St. Paul's, London, paui'S with was a goodly procession : for there was a priest of every the buck- parish of the diocese [city, I suppose, he means] of Lon- don, with a cope ; and the Bishop of London wearing his mitre. And after, according to an old custom, came a fat buck, and his head, with his horns, borne upon a banner- pole ; and forty persons, blowing with the horn, afore the buck, and behind. The same day was the Merchant Tailors' feast : at which Mercbaut they had sixty bucks ; and the master gave to divers parishes feast. two bucks apiece to make merry. There dined the mayor, sheriffs, and divers worshipful persons ; and there the mayor chose Mr. Mallory, alderman, sheriff for the King for the year ensuing. This same day the King's Grace rode on hunting into The King the forest, and killed a great stag with guns. July the 2d the Duke of Norfolk's son was christened July- at Whitehall, in the afternoon; the King and the Lord N"rf^,^,s Chancellor godfathers, and the old Lady Duchess of Nor- son chris- . . tened. folk godmother : there were fourscore torches burning. This infant was he that was afterwards known by the name and title of Philip Earl of Arundel. The 3d day the King and Queen took their journey to- The King wards Dover, and lay all night at Sittingborn ; and on the ' v 10 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. 5th the King took shipping for Calais, on his journey to- _ wards Flanders. Anno 1557. The 10th, the Lady Tresham was buried at Peterbo- sham bu- rougn> with four banners, and an hearse of wax, and ried. torches. 3jrq On the 15th the Queen dined at Lambeth with the Lord The Queen Cardinal Pole, and after dinner removed to Richmond ; and goes to • n l i Richmond, there her Grace tarried her pleasure. sir Richard On the same day Whittington and the lady his wife was ton 'buried coffined again, and leaded, at Whittington college, where again. t]iev ]iacl been buried ; and had dirge said over night, and the morrow-mass sung. He was the founder of the said college, and built Newgate and other places, having been mayor of London, annis 1397, 1406, 1419. [The reason of this was, for that Whittington's corpse had been of late taken up by one that was minister there, and the lead about his body taken off, and the grave rifled, to search for trea- sure, which he supposed was buried with him.] Anne of The 16th day of July died the Lady Anne of Cleve, at dieth. Chelsey, sometime wife and queen unto King Henry VIII. but never crowned. Her corpse was cered the night fol- lowing. An English In this month went a great army over sea after the King. oversea Among them went the Earl of Pembroke, chief captain of the field, the Lord Mountagu, the Lord Clynton, and divers other lords, knights, and gentlemen ; some by shipping, and some by land, from London towards Dover, arrayed in goodly apparel, to the number of five hundred men, all in blue cassocks, very goodly men, and the best be seen. And on the 22d day came up a certain number of light horse- men, from the Lord Dacres of the north, beyond Carlisle, to go over sea. And on the 23d of July, Sir George Paulet and Sir William Courtnay took their barge at Tower-wharf towards Dover, and divers captains. A skirmish On the 17th day of this month happened a skirmish at EnKhsTand Marguison> between the English and French ; where our French. men had the better, and took a good booty of cattle. There were slain nine men of arms, and eighteen taken prisoners, UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 11 of the French; and of ours, three taken prisoners, and five CHAP, hurt. This was done by the help of the men of Guisnes, ' ' and Calais horsemen. Anno 1 557. On the 29th, one Wakeham, who had broke out of the °ne fetched Tower, was fetched out of the sanctuary at Westminster, sanctuary. by the constable of the Tower, and brought back again through London. On the 14th of August, this man broke out again at midnight, and took sanctuary again. He was one of a company that had robbed Sir Edward Warner, now, or late constable of the Tower. On the same 29th of July, being St. Olave's day, was the St. Olave's church holyday in Silver-street, the parish church whereof a>* was dedicated to that saint. And at eight of the clock at night began a stage play, of a goodly matter, [relating, it is like, to that saint,] that continued unto twelve at midnight ; and then they made an end with a good song. On the same day began the hearse, at Westminster, for Anue °f the Lady Anne of Cleves, consisting of carpenter's work hearse be- of seven principals; being as goodly an hearse as had beengun* seen. August the 1st were the nuns of Sion enclosed in by the August. Bishop of London, and my Lord Abbot of Westminster, ?!uns of certain of the Council, and certain friars of that order being present : their habit of sheep's colour, and made of such wool as the sheep beareth. They had then a great charge given them of their living, and warned that they were now 380 never more to go forth of those walls as long as they lived. On the 3d of August, the body of the Lady Anne of Lady Anne Cleves was brought from Chelsey, where her house was, funeral. unto Westminster, to be buried ; with all the children of Westminster, and many priests and clerks. Then the Grey Amis of Paul's, and three crosses, and the monks of West- minster, and my Lord Bishop of London, and Lord Abbot of Westminster, rode together next the monks. Then the two secretaries, Sir Edmund Peckham, and Sir Robert Freston, cofferer to the Queen of England, my Lord Ad- miral, and Mr. Darcy of Essex, and many knights and gen- 12 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, tlemen. And before her corpse, her servants, her banner of XLIX ' arms. Then her gentlemen and her head officers. And Anno 1 557 then her chariot, with eight banners of arms, consisting of divers arms; and four banners of images of white taffeta, wrought with gold, and her arms. And so they passed by St. James's, and thence to Charing-cross, with an hundred torches burning, her servants bearing them. And the twelve headmen of Westminster had new black gowns, bearing twelve torches, burning: there were four white branches, with arms. Then ladies and gentlewomen, all in black, with their horses. Eight heralds of arms, in black, and their horses. Arms set about the hearse, behind and before ; and four heralds bearing the four white banners. At the church door, all did alight ; and there the Lord Bishop of London, and the Lord Abbot, in their mitres and copes, did receive the good lady, censing her. Men bore her under a canopy of black velvet, with four black staves ; and so brought her into the hearse, and there tarried dirge, remaining there all night, with lights burning. Her mass of On the 4th day, being the day after, was celebrated the mass of requiem for the said Lady Princess of Cleves. There the Lord Abbot of Westminster made a godly ser- mon, and the Bishop of London sung mass, in his mitre. And after mass, the said Bishop and Abbot, mitred, did cense the corpse ; and afterwards she was carried to her tomb, where she lay, with an hearse-cloth of gold, the which lay over her : and there all head officers brake their staves, and all her housers [servants of her household] brake their rods ; and all cast them into her tomb. All the lords and ladies, knights and gentlemen, and gentlewomen, did offer : and after mass was a great dinner at my Lord Marquis of Winchester; and my Lady of Winchester was the chief mourner. The Lord Admiral and the Lord Darcy went on each side of my said Lady of Winchester ; and so they went in order to dinner. Money for On the 3d day of August, in the afternoon, came from the Banvick. Chequer about seventeen horses, laden with money, towards UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 13 Barwick, and divers men riding with it with javelins and CHAP, poleaxes, on horseback, and bows and sheaves of arrows, between eight and nine of the clock. Anno 1557. On the same 3d of August, the good ship called the Mary A seafight Rose, of London, accompanied with the Maudelyn Dryvers, ^French and a small crayer of the west country, coming by south, and Eng- chanced to meet with a French man of war, of the burden of ten score, or thereabouts, and had to the number of two hun- dred men. In the Mary Rose was twenty-three men and a 381 boy ; in the Maudelyn eighteen ; and in the bark of the west country twelve. The Mary Rose sailing faster than the Frenchman, he presently set upon the two other ships : but the Mary Rose tacked about, and set upon the French ship, and boarded her, and slew to the number of an hun- dred men, with the captain, or ever the two other ships came to the fight. There were slain in the Mary Rose two men, and one died a sevennight after, and six hurt, with the master, whose name was John Cowper. Then came in the Maudelyn to the Mary Rose, and shot one piece of ord- nance in at the French ship's stern, and going by her, shot arrows at the Frenchman. The Maudelyn did no more hurt, the small bark nothing at all. Thus they fought two hours ; but at the length the Frenchmen were weary on their parts, and stood off, not having men to guide their sails. But if the Mary Rose had had men to enter the French ship, and a setter on, they had brought her away ere the other ships could have helped her. Afterwards news was brought out of Dieppe, by a prisoner that had paid his ran- som, that fifty men were carried out of the French ship in wheelbarrows to the chirurgeons, and the ship sore hurt and maimed. On the 6th day came a new commandment, that the city London to of London should find a thousand men, with all manner of J."^01" weapons, coats and harness, guns and morris pikes, and horsemen. On the 7th, King Philip made answer to three letters, King Philip sent from the Queen's Privy Council, dated July 28, Au-™1^^ gust the 1st and 3d : for they did continually acquaint him cii. 14 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, with all the transactions and councils taken in England. He entitled his letter, Prcedilectis [or rather Perdilectis] et Anno i sb7 .jidelibus nobis consanguineis nostris, et aliis Dominis, cce- terisque selectis Consiliariis nostris m Anglia. In this, as in all his letters, he subscribed his name at the bottom, and not at the beginning. Herein he treated the Council with much courtesy and good words, . thanking them for their care of the Queen his wife, and of the State. Agimusque vobis gratias pro amore et continuo studio, cura ac diligen- tia, quibus obsequio serenis. Regime conjugis nostra cha- rissimce, benejicioque utilitati et tuitioni rerum istius regni, incumbitis. Est enim id nobis supra tnodum gratum, tan- tisque viris dignum, opinionique quam de vobis ingentem concepimus, admodum conveniens. That is, " he thanked " them for their love, continual study, care, and diligence, " wherewith they laid out themselves in observance of his " most dear spouse the Queen, and for the benefit, profit, " and defence of the kingdom ; it being a thing beyond " measure grateful to him, and worthy of such men as they " were, and exactly agreeable to the great opinion which he " had conceived of them.'" Prociama- On the 13th, a proclamation was made for the price of bee". 0r beer and ale, and what should be paid the barrel and the kilderkin for either. News of the On the 14th, tidings came from beyond sea, that the St^Quhf- ^m& na<^ ta^en many noblemen of France, going to victual tin's. St. Quintin, besieged by his men; as the constable of France for one ; and six thousand prisoners taken, and six carts and waggons, laden with treasure and victuals. 382 On the 15th came commandment to all the churches in Procession London to go a procession to St. Paul's ; and all priests in their copes. But before they went, they of Paul's sang Te Deum laudamus. And after that, down they went a pro- cession into Cheap, round about the cross, singing Salve festa dies. And the lord mayor and aldermen, in scarlet, went round about St. Paul's, without ; and after, to Paul's Cross, to the sermon, where Dr. Harpsfield, archdeacon of London, preached, and made a godly sermon. In his said UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 15 sermon he declared how many were taken, and what noble- CHAP, men. This was the day of the Assumption of our blessed Lady the Virgin. The same day, at even, Te Deum was Anno 1557. sung in all churches in London, and ringing of bells ; and at night, bonfires and drinking in every street, in token of thanks to God Almighty, that giveth victory. On the 16th day of August, the hearse of the King of Denmark was begun to be set up in a foursquare frame. On the 17th day of August, Sir John Porte, of Darby- Commis- J , _. , pit 11 sion for he- shire, knt. sat with the Bishop of the diocese, and the restresyinStaf. of the commissioners, at Utcester in Staffordshire, to search fordshire. out heresies, and punish them. The commission was, for reformation of divers heresies. August 18, was the King of Denmark's hearse in St. King of Paul's finished with wax, the like to which was never seen j^"™" in England, in regard of the fashion of square tapers. Twenty-one banners and bannerols. The same night was the dirge : the Lord Treasurer chief mourner. And after him the Lord Darcy, Sir Robert Oxenbridge, Sir Edmund Peckham, Sir Robert Freston, cofferer to the Queen, Sir Richard Southwel, Sir Arthur Darcy, and many other no- blemen and gentlemen, all in black. The Bishop of Lon- don began the dirge, with his mitre on all the dirge-while. After the dirge, all the heralds and all the lords went into the Bishop of London's place, and drank. In honour of this King's obsequies were four goodly white branches, and six dozen of torches ; the choir hung with black and arms ; six pillars, covered with velvet ; and a goodly hearse-cloth of tinsel, the cross of cloth of silver : a majesty, and valance fringe of gold, and ten dozen of pensils, and as many dozen escutcheons of arms. The next day was the morrow-mass, and a goodly sermon preached : and after, to my Lord of London to dinner. On the 22d, was the hearse of the Lady Anne of Cleves, The hearse lately set up at Westminster abbey, taken down; which the °l^J y monks, by night, had spoiled of all the velvet cloth, arms, Cleves ■, banners, pensils, majesty, and valance, and all. The which was never seen afore so done. 16 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. And on the 23d also was the King of Denmark's hearse, ' ' at Paul's, taken down by the waxchandlers and carpenters, Anno 1557. (to whom this work pertained,) by order of Mr. Garter, and And that of certam 0f t}ie J^ord Treasurer's servants. the King of Denmark. On the 24th of this month of August, Mr. Tho. Halley, ciarencieux Clarencieux king at arms, was buried in St. Giles's parish, buried. . . . without Cripplegate, with coat, armour, and pennons of arms, and scutcheons of his arms, and two white branches, twelve staff-torches, and four great tapers, and a crown. And after dirge, the heralds repaired unto Mr. Greenhil, 383 the wax chandler, a man of note, (being waxchandler to Cardinal Pole,) living hard by : where they had spice-bread and cheese, and wine, great plenty. The morrow-mass also was celebrated, and a sermon preached. And after, followed a great dinner ; whereat were all the heralds, to- gether with the parishioners. There was a supper also as well as a dinner. Merchant The 29th day, being the decollation of St. John Baptist, feast°rS was tne Merchant Tailors' feast : when the lord mayor, Sir Tho. White, Mr. Harper, sheriff, Mr. Row, and all the clothing, and the four wardens of the yeomanry, and the company, heard mass at St. John's, in Smithfield, and of- fered every man a penny : and from thence to the hall, two and two together, to dinner. The hearse The 31st, the young Duchess of Norfolk being lately ches^of U" deceased, and her hearse began to be set up on the 28th, in Norfolk. St. Clement's without Temple-bar, was this day finished, with banners, pensils, wax, and scutcheons. CHAP. L. A short journal of 'occurrences Jailing out in the months of September, October, November, December, and January. September. J. HE noble wife of Thomas, the young Duke of Norfolk, chess? fa- daugnter ana heir of tne Earl of Arundel, who seemed to nerai. have died in childbed, had her funerals solemnized on the UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 17 1st of September. At afternoon began the knell. The CHAP, church, and the place, [i. e. Bath Place, now belonging to. the Earl of Arundel,] and the street hanged with black and Anno 1557, arms : by three of the clock she was brought to the church with an hundred mourners : her Grace had a canopy of black velvet, with four staves, borne over her, and many banners and bannerols borne about her ; and the Bishop of London in his cope, and his mitre on his head, and all the choir of Paul's were present; two great white branches, and a twelve dozen staff torches ; eight heralds of arms : the Lady Lumley chief mourner, and many lords, and knights, and gentlemen, ladies and gentlewomen attending the obsequies. The 3d of September, at night, commandment came, that StQoin- every church in London, and in every county and shire, should sing Te Deum, and make bonfires for the King's winning of St. Quin tin's. Mention was made before, how in the month of July one Sanctuary Wakeham, a prisoner in the Tower, had twice broke prison, one that and taken sanctuary at Westminster ; now, on the 10th day brake P"~ of September, he was the second time brought back to the Tower again by order of the Council. But on the 15th day following, he was restored unto Westminster again to sanc- tuary. This was a trial of skill for the privileges of this sanctuary. And we may observe what a power this new mo- nastery had obtained, to prevail against an order of Council. On the 12th day of this September came forth a com-Aproces- mandment for matins and mass to be done every where ^00j news. by nine of the clock ; and the parsons and curates to go to 334 Paul's with surplices and copes; and to go a procession thence through London, and about Paul's, and Te Deum laudamus sung. This procession was accordingly performed. And there went the lord mayor and the aldermen in scarlet. And after, they went into the shrouds, and there Dr. Stan- dish preached. And after evensong Te Deum was sung; and there was ringing of bells through London. And this for the good news that came from the English captains be- yond the sea. VOL. III. part 11. c 18 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. L. Anno 1557 Sir J.Cheke dies. A Spaniard comes post to the Queen. The Cardi- nal's stew- ard buried. Four burnt A proces- sion for success in France. Mrs. Finch buried. Sir H. Hus sey buried, and his lady. Dr.Pendle- ton buried. The 13th day concluded the life of Sir John Cheke, broke with grief, that had been King Edward's school- master, till he died. And on the 16th he was buried pri- vately in the church of St. Alban's, Wood-street, London. The 15th day came out of Spain to the Queen's Court, in post, Monsieur Re Gomez, gorgeously appareled, with divers other Spaniards, with great chains, and their hats set with stones and pearls. They supped, and by seven of the clock were on horseback again ; and so rode through Fleet- street, and at the Horn there they drank, and at the Grey- hound. Thence through Cheapside ; and so over the bridge, and rode all night towards Dover. The 16th day of this September, Mr. Heyns, the Lord Cardinal's steward, was buried at Hampsted-heath with great solemnity. On the 17th, four persons, that is, three men and one woman, went out of Newgate unto Islington beyond the Butts in a valley, to be burnt for heresy. Two of them were man and wife, dwelling in St. Dunstan's in the East, on the east side of the churchyard, with Mr. Waters, sergeant at arms: their names were James and Margery Austoo. The two others were named Allerton and Roth. On the 20th of September a commandment came down to all parishes in London, that they should go on procession at Paul's, and Te Deum to be sung in all the churches in London ; to sing and ring for the winning of other places in France. Ditto, Mrs. Finch, one of the privy chamber to the Queen, was buried in the Savoy. The 21st was the month mind of Sir Harry Hussey, knt. with a standard and pennon of arms; his coat-armour, target, helmet, and sword, and six dozen of escutcheons, and the heralds, attending. He had been carried to Slinfold in Sus- sex, and there buried September 3. And in the next month his lady deceased, and was there also buried. The same day was Dr. Pendleton, a great preacher in this reign, and a great professor of religion in the former, but a backslider, was buried in St. Stephen's, in Walbroke, UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 19 where he was parson: being brought with all Paul's choir CHAP, to be buried there. The 29th, Mr. Dod, sergeant of the Queen's cellar, was Anno 1557. buried in St. Botolph's parish without Aldersgate. thdoleei?! October the 5th, Sackfield, esquire, father unto Sir Ri- cellar chard Sackvile, knight, late chancellor of the augmentations, 0ctobgr was honourably buried. Sackvile This day also Tho. Mildmay, esquire, and under-trea- buned- surer, and his wife, were buried at Chelmsford in Essex. buried, and The 6th day a commandment came down, that foras- llis wife- much as the Pope and the Emperor were become friends 385 and lovers, and the war ended between them, every parish J°y fo*" ' . peace be- priest in London should cause all expressions of joy to between the shewn by bonfires and ringing of bells. Emperor. The 13th day a tailor was set on the pillory for heinous, one set on seditious, and opprobrious words against the lord mayor the Pllloi7- and aldermen ; and for being a common slanderer of people, and of his neighbours. On the 21st, fifty great guns, newly made, were carried Fifty great through Smithfield, Newgate, and Cheapside, to the Tower, made and two hundred men accompanied, with guns, bows, and pikes, in harness and shirts of mail. On the same day died the Countess of Arundel, at Bath Countess of Place, [afterwards called Arundel House,] in St. Clement's dies, parish without Temple-bar. On the 26th was a goodly hearse set up for her in the Her burial, said parish church, with five principals, eight bannerols, &c. On the 27th she was brought to church, the Bishop of London, Paul's choir, and the clerks of London, going before : then came the corpse with five banners of arms borne : then came four heralds in their coats of arms, and bare four banners of images at the four corners : and then came the chief mourners, my Lady of Worcester, Lady Lumley, Lady North, and Lady Sentleger : then came an hundred mourners of men, and after as many ladies and gentle- women, all in black ; besides a great many poor women in black and rails, and four-and-twenty poor men, and many of her servants, in black, bearing of torchlights. On the c 2 20 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, next day, being the 28th, was the mass of requiem sung, L- and a sermon preached, and after, her Grace was buried. Anno 1557. And all her officers with white staves in their hands, and all the heralds waiting about her in their coat-armour. The Lord Abbot of Westminster was the preacher, and the Bishop of London sung the mass. A second mass was sung by another bishop, and a third by another priest. And after, all departed to my Lord's place to dinner. November. On the 5th day of November was an exemplary piece of ^is™^eand justice done within the city. A man was carried on horse- justly Pu- back with his face towards the horse's tail, having on a frieze gown, and a writing on his head, importing, that he let out his wife to divers men : his wife leading the horse, and a paper on her head for whoredom. Master of November the 8th, Sir Nicolas Hare, knt. master of the buried. rolls, was buried honourably within the Temple. Maynard On the 12th, Mr. Maynard, merchant, and sheriff of London in the sixth year of King Edward VI. was buried at Stepney with two white branches, and twelve torches, and four great tapers. And after, the company departed to his house at Poplar to a great dinner. This gentleman, when he was sheriff, kept a great house, and in the time of Christmas had a lord of misrule ; and the King's lord of misrule came and dined with him. And at the Cross in Cheapside he made a great scaffold, and had a mock pro- clamation made there by his lord. 386 On the same day, a post was set up in Smithfield for three A post set that should have been burnt for heresy, and both wood and Smithfield. coa^s brought ready : but the Lord Abbot of Westminster coming to Newgate, and talking with them, there was such hope of their abjuration, that they were stayed that day from burning ; but on the next day, being St. Erkenwald's eve, they went out of Newgate thither to their burning. Their names were M. Gybson, Haleday, [or Halingdale, according to Fox,] and Sparrow. The first was the son of Gybson, esq. sergeant of arms, and of the revels, and of the King's tents. Of this Gybson more will be said hereafter. Dorei On the 16th, was Mr. Dorel buried at St. Martin's, buried. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 21 Ludgate. He was a captain of the galleys, and knight of CHAP. Rhodes. ' On the 18th died the Lord Bray within the Blackfriars Anno 1557. near Ludgate. He got his death at St. Quintin's. And on J-JifoJ the 23d he was carried from Blackfriars to the Thames His burial. side; where were two great barges ready, covered with black and arms hanging. And so he went by water to Chelsey to be buried by his father, with four heralds of arms, and a standard, and a banner of arms, and two ban- ners of images borne by two heralds of arms in their coat- armour ; and so many noblemen mourners in black. And sixteen poor men had new gowns, and about sixteen coat torches, two white branches, and four great tapers ; and a great armour, target, sword, and mantle, and an eight dozen of escutcheons : and many priests and clerks attended : they all came back from Chelsey to this lord's place at Black- friars to dinner. On the 18th day tidings came from the Earl of North- A fight with umberland in the borders of Scotland, that the Scots and the English met, and then fought : wherein many Scots were taken. On the 21st the Lord Abbot of Westminster preached Lord Abbot L preaches. at Paul s Cross, and made a godly sermon. The same day, the Queen set a crown on the head of Mr. Norroy Norroy king at arms, and created him Clarencieux with a jencieux. *" cup of wine, at St. James's, her Grace's place. November 25, the Lady Hare, late wife of Sir Nic. Lady Hare Hare, late master of the rolls, buried soon after her hus- buned* band. The 30th, being St. Andrew's day, was a procession atst. An- Paul's, and a priest of every parish attending, each in his J^^0" cope, and a goodly sermon preached ; and after that, the procession, with Salve Jesta dies. The same day, the Queen and the Lord Cardinal came Sir Thomas from Saint James's unto Whitehall : there they heard mass ; Lo^ ^uSt and all the bishops, judges, and sergeants at law were pre-J°lm's- sent. After mass, Sir Thomas Tressham was created Lord of St. John's of Jerusalem, in England, and four knights of e 8 22 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. the Rhodes made. Tressham was a gentleman of Northamp- L- tonshire, and lieutenant of the forest of Rockingham in Anno 1557. the said county. He buried his wife the last year. Procession The same day, my Lord Abbot went a procession in his at West- mitre, and all the monks and clerks sing-ine: Salve festa dies. minster. ° & ■* round about the abbey. And the Abbot sang the mass. The Car. This day also, after dinner, the Lord Cardinal made a dinal godly sermon in the chapel. There were present, to ho- nour the illustrious preacher, all the bishops and judges, 007 the lord mayor and all the aldermen; and many lords and knights, ladies and gentlewomen. December. December 4, Sir Rob. Rochester, knt. comptroller of the Sir Rob. Queen's house, and son of Robert Rochester, sergeant of buried! " the pantry to Henry VIII. was buried at the Charter- house at Shene. He was chosen knight of the Garter, but never stalled at Windsor ; and so was not buried with the garter, but after the manner of another knight. There was a goodly hearse of wax of five principals, with eight dozen of pensils, and eight dozen of escutcheons, and six dozen of torches, four banners of images, and a majesty and va- lance; Mr. Clarencieux and Mr. Lancaster, heralds, and many mourners, attending. The mass celebrated, and a sermon preached ; and after, a great dinner. St. Nicolas. Cm tne 5th, being St. Nicolas eve, St. Nicolas went abroad in most places, all people receiving him into their houses, and had good cheer after the old fashion. Lady Row- On the 8th of December, the Lady Rowlet, one of the let buned. ]earneci daughters of Sir Anthony Cook, and the youngest of five, wife of Sir Ralph Rowlet, knt. was buried in the parish of St. Mary Staining, London. Dr. Weston On the 1 Oth day, being Friday, was Doctor Weston de- depnved. p0se(j from his deanery of Windsor for uncleanness. The guard On the 12th, being Sunday, at Islington, there met cer- seize some tam persons that were gospellers, and some pretended atlshngton. x ° , - players, and one Ruff, [Rough,] a Scot, formerly a friar. And under the pretence of a play, (which seemed indeed to be begun,) he was to have read a lecture to the assembly. And the communion was played, and should have been ad- UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 23 ministered ; but the guards came too soon, or ever the chief CHAP, matter was begun. Of this Rough and his martyrdom some- ' thing will be said in due place. Anno 1557. On the 13th, Sir William West, knt. [the same, I sup- sir William i-i . West pose, with him that went over lately in the expedition to St. buried. Quintin's,] was buried in the parish church of St. Sepul- chre's, without Newgate : three masses were sung, one of the Trinity, another of our Lady, and the third of requiem : and a trental of masses said ; his standard, coat, helmet, and sword offered ; and a sermon preached. On the 17th a young man and a woman rode through Some London in a cart. And the bawd, the wife of John a Badoo, was whipped at the said cart's tail ; and the harlot did beat her : and an old harlot of threescore did lead the horse. December 20, Sir John Ruff, priest, before mentioned, Rough and a woman named Mearing, were condemned to be burnt in Smithfield. And on the 22d they were accordingly both burnt. December 25, the Lady Freston, the wife of Sir Richard La']y Fres- Freston, knt. and cofferer unto Queen Mary, was buried in Suffolk. Ditto, divers courtiers were removed to higher rooms. Advance- As Sir Ed. Hastings, master of the Queen's horse, was made court. lord chamberlain ; Sir Thomas Cornwallis, comptroller, in the place of Sir Rob. Rochester deceased ; Sir Harry Jer- ningham, [or Jernegan,] master of the Queen's horse, and Sir Harry Benefield, vice-chamberlain and captain of the guards. A gracious pardon from the King and Queen, dated De-388 cember 5, was granted to one John Copstocke, late of Lon- Dumber, don, who had been indicted, for that he, after the first donnee(jafo"r day of February, in the first and second years of their words a- reigns, and after a proclamation of a certain act of Parlia- pj'nip. "g ment, the first and second of their said reigns, had imagined, Acta l,u,)1- and writ seditiously and maliciously, a certain malicious, false, and scandalous book, entitled, The Copy of John Brad- ford's Letter to the Queen : and to the Lords and Estates of the Realm, on the 27th of December, the 3d and 4th of c 4 M MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. L. Anno 1557. A seditious book. 1558. January. A lord of misrule. The French come a- gainstNew- nam, and Calais. The city raises 500 men. Who are shipped for Calais. their reigns : the writer, perhaps, falsely using the name of the godly martyr of that name, the better to countenance his book. " In which book, among other false, malicious, " and scandalous clauses, (as the words of the pardon ran,) " was this sentence : Perad venture her Grace thinketh " (meaning the Queen) that the King will keep her more " company, and love her the better, if she will give him the " crown : yea, will crown him to make him live chaste, " and contrary to his nature. For peradventure after he " were crowned, he would be contented with one woman ; '* but in the mean space, he would have do of three or four " in one night, to prove which of them he liketh best : not " of ladies and gentlewomen, but of bakers'* daughters, and " such other poor whores."" Then folio weth his pardon. Pietatis motu de gra. nostra speciall — pardonammus. January the 1st, new-year's-day eve, a lord of misrule came from Westminster with his heralds, trumpets, and drums, and many disguised in white. In this equipage he came into London ; and was conducted into the Counter in the Poultry. And divers of his men lay there all night; and the rest went home to Westminster again by fours and sixes together, some on horseback, and some on foot. January 3, tidings came to the Queen, that the French King was come to Newnam-bridge with a great host of men of war, and laid battering pieces unto it, and unto Ricebank by water, and unto Calais ; and laid great battering pieces to it : and that there was great shooting. This news was an unwelcome new-year's gift, and awakened the realm, too much lulled into security of affairs on that side, by the late success at St. Quintin's. For the very next day, viz. Jan. 4, the city of London raised 500 men pro- portionably out of every craft, to go to Calais : and found them harness, bows, morris-pikes, and guns, at their own cost and charges, and prest money, till they came to the Queen's navy, to take them on board. And in two days these men were raised and armed. For January 6 they were brought to Leadenhall, and mustered before the lord mayor and aldermen : and in UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 25 the afternoon, by four of the clock, they took their way to CHAP. Tower-wharf; and there they took shipping for Calais. And on the next day, viz. January 7, the merchants of Anno 1557. the staple of Calais took up an hundred and odd men to Lrllhaen™^"nd go, on their cost, to Calais : and on the ensuing day they more. took shipping also at Tower-wharf towards Calais : as did other men of war. And also from other places were men hastened away to the sea-ward. On the 8th day were set up at Windsor the Earl of 3 89 Sussex, deputy of Ireland, his banner of arms, his helmet, V^1?^' crest, mantle, and his sword, for his installation of the Earl of Sus- ^-1 sex set up at barter. Windsor. On the 10th heavy tidings came to England, and par- The news ticularly to London, that the French had won Calais: comes of the Tii-1 taking of which was the dolefullest news, and the heaviest taken, Calais, that ever had happened : for traitor-like, it was said to be sold and delivered unto them. The Duke of Guise was chief captain. Every man was discharged the town, carry- ing nothing with him. On the 11th day the city took up a thousand men more, The city 1. 1 ■ iiii- -i i raise 100° of their own cost, and made them white coats with redmen, crosses. And every ward in London found certain men. The 13th, the Lady Powis, daughter to Charles Bran- Lady Powis don, lake Duke of Suffolk, was buried suitably to her quality. On the 16th, Sir Richard Freston (cofferer unto the Sir Richard Queen) was buried in Suffolk, living but a small time after buried. his lady. The 17th was the month mind of Sir George Gifford Sir G. Gif- in Bucks; with a standard, a pennon of arms, coat-armour, month helmet, target, sword, and mantle, and two banners ofmmd* images. The of this month was buried Mr. Alsop, apothe- Mr. Aisop cary unto King Henry VIII. and to King Edward VI. and the sergeant of the confectionary unto Queen Mary. He was buried very honourably with poor men and gowns, and morrow-mass, and a great dinner. On the 20th, the 5th of the Queen, began a Parliament. A p*rlia" 26 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. Her Grace took her chariot at the Whitehall, with her L. lords of the Parliament, the bishops and priests, and re- Anno i557.pairec] all to the abbey to mass; and after that to the Par- liament house. The city Qn ^e o\si came a commandment to the Lord Mayor, commanded ,,,,,, . . . to get their that he should make ready the raised men in harness, with men ready. wj-jjte coatS) welted with green, and red crosses, by the 23d of the same month ; to be at Leadenhall, in order to their going away ; that is, to try to recover Calais, or otherwise to annoy the French. One piJior- The 22d, a man was set on the pillory for seditious words and rumours. For, no question, the mouths of the people would be open upon this great and shameful loss. Dr. Barthe- Ditto, Doctor Barthelet, a physician in Blackfriars, was let buried. , . . buried at St. Bartholomew's in Smithfield. For it was reckoned beneficial to the dead to be laid within the walls of a monastery. The city Qn t]]e 04,^ t]le raised soldiers appeared before the soldiers take m l k shipping. Lord Mayor in Leadenhall. There he took a view of all the men which each company delivered unto the Mayor, and the Mayor delivered them unto the captains at five at night ; and at eight they took shipping. Comers. Ditto, certain coiners taken in Cambridge went this day unto Westminster-hall. a sermon On the 30th the Bishop of Winchester preached at at Paul's Cross. Paul's Cross, and made a goodly sermon. And now we will cast our eyes back again, and take some view of the affairs and transactions of the spiritual estate. 390 CHAP- LL New Bishops made. Commissions from the Cardinal. His orders to the Bishop of London. The Popc^s displeasure ~ , ,,. against the Cardinal. His speech to the Londoners. Pole, Wat- ___,^0 ± stTpherson -"-/OCTOR David Pole, the Cardinal's favourite, great offi- conse- cer in spirituals, was the beginning of the year, or rather Pole's Re- the latter end of the last, elected Bishop of Peterborough ; gist. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 27 who was sufficiently blessed and fortified with papal bulls. CHAP. One bull of provision from Pope Paul to David Pole, elect Lr" of Peterborough, bare date April the 9th. There was an- Anno 1557. other bull of absolution for the said elect of Peterborough, and another to the Archbishop for the said election ; and yet another for his consecration. Accordingly the Cardinal- Archbishop gave out his commission to Nicolas Archbishop of York, to consecrate him, and Thomas Watson to be bishop of Lincoln. And they both were consecrated on Sunday, August 15, in the church of Cheswick, of the diocese of London, by the said Nicolas, Thomas Bishop of Ely, and William Bishop of Bangor, assisting. And No- vember 21, John Christopherson, master of Trinity college in Cambridge, a learned man in the Greek tongue, was consecrated in a chapel of the Bishop of London's palace in London, by the said Bishop of London, Thomas Bishop of Ely, and Maurice Bishop of Rochester, assisting. July the 20th, the Cardinal gave a mandate to the commis- Bishop of London, for making general processions at that S10as j*> time, when almost all Christendom were miserably burning shop of in wars, " to beg of Him that sat at the right hand of the J;0??0™' ' 6 o Pole s Re- " Father, to reduce Christian princes to concord, and to gist. " settle all Christendom in a desired tranquillity." And these processions and public supplications to be used in cathedral churches of his province thrice a week in cities, and great towns twice, or at least once, together with sing- ing of the Litany, and the mass, if it could be ; otherwise with three collects, one for the Church and others, the second for peace, and the third for the King and Queen. Other commissions went out to Henry Cole, LL. D. f0 Dr. dean of St. Paul's, to be the Cardinal's vicar-general in Cole J spirituals : to take cognizance, and to proceed in all causes in the Court of Audience ; that is, to be auditor of causes in the said court, and to be his commissary-general, and princi- pal official ; dated at St. James's, August 28 : which offices had lately become vacant, upon the preferment of David Pole. This Cole was he that was sent down the year before to Oxon, to have Cranmer despatched, and was privy to 28 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. LI. Anno 1557 To Cle- vock ; 391 To Dr. Cole; To Dr. Gef- fry; To Dr. White ; And to Chetham. P. 1706. first edit. The visita- tion of both Universities by the Car- dinal. the secret reasons of it ; and so might deserve to be pre- ferred. Another commission to Maurice Clevocke, LL. B. the Cardinal's chaplain, servant, and domestic, rector of Or- pington, dean of Shoreham and Croiden; to visit the churches of the said deaneries : dated at St. James's, August ult. Another commission to Henry Cole, LL. D. to be official of the Court of Canterbury, dated from Lambeth, October 1. Another to him of the said date, constituting him dean of the Arches ; and to visit the churches in that deanery. Another to William Geffry, LL. D. to be his official for the diocese of Sarum, void upon the death of Capon, late bishop there : dated October 18. Another to Thomas White, LL. D. to be his commissary, or vice-chancellor in Oxford : dated from St. James's, December 10. And finally, another to Thomas Chetham, Dei et apo- stolicce sedis gratia, as the commission ran, by the grace of God and the apostolic see, bishop of Sidon ; to chrism chil- dren in the foreheads, to bless and consecrate altars, fixed and portatile, cups, bells, vestments^ &c. and to do all other things belonging to the office of a bishop : dated March the 8th. Probably Thornden, bishop of Dover, might be dead ; who, as Fox writes, looking one Sunday upon his men at bowls, fell suddenly into a palsy, and so was had to bed, and died : and so this Chetham might be substituted for a suffragan in his stead. The same Fox speaks of another suffragan ordained by the Cardinal, that had been suffra- gan before to bishop Bonner; and that he brake his neck down a pair of stairs in the Cardinal's house at Lambeth ; who, I suppose, must be this suffragan of Sidon. The Cardinal also this year [that is, reckoning the year to begin in January] did visit both the Universities, by certain commissioners, viz. a bishop for each, Scot of Chester, for Cambridge, and Brooks of Glocester, for Oxon, and some others, members of the respective Universities ; and Ormanet, an Italian, the Pope's datary, that came with the UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 29 Cardinal into England : both these visitations are related by CHAP. Fox, whereunto I refer the reader. The most remarkable matters these visitors did in each University, were the se- Anno 1557. verities used towards the bodies of some dead and buried people, upon pretence that they were heretics when they were alive; viz. Bucer and Fagius, of Cambridge, whose bodies they digged out of their graves, and openly burnt ; and Peter Martyr's wife, of Oxon, whose body they digged up, and buried in a dunghill. Dr. Stokes made the oration to the commissioners at Cambridge. The Cardinal's com- missioners or visitors for Oxon, who, besides the Bishop and Ormanet, were Cole, Wright, and Morwen, were at their first coming entertained with an oration made by Saunders, bachelor of the law ; the same who made himself afterwards so famous for his slanderous accounts of the Re- formation, and for his zeal in raising rebellions in Ireland against Queen Elizabeth. In this speech he praised the Cardinal most highly, and particularly for his good deserts towards that University, in sending them two Spanish readers of divinity ; first, the reverend father De Soto ; whom he commended for going before the youth in good life and learning, and thereby confirming their minds and studies ; and a little after, John de Villa Garsya, whose wit, learning, and good behaviour, the same orator also com- mended. And this, I suppose, was the friar John, that persuaded Cranmer to recant as he was going to the stake. Some part of this oration I have preserved in the Re-Nu.LXlV. pository. Another thing the Cardinal now did was, that, being 392 sensible, I suppose, of burning daily such numbers of inno-The Cardi- cent people, he signified to Bonner, bishop of London, that ^)n"eqru^es he would not have him to proceed to condemn the heretics, inform him at least not to deliver them to the secular power, until he retics before were first informed of them ; being; angry with him for con- he con" • • -n /-1 dernn them. demning some without giving him notice. For the Cardinal, by his place of legate, had a control over the doings of the bishops in their own respective dioceses. Bonner therefore beino; at this time about to condemn two-and-twenty, 30 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, brought up together the latter end of August, from Col- L1, chester side, he sent a letter to the Cardinal concerning Anno 1557. this matter, which ran to this tenor : " That he thought to " have had them all to Fulham, and to have given sentence " against them, finding them desperate and obstinate, and " nothing in them but pride and wilfulness; but perceiving " by his last doings that his Grace was offended, he thought " it his duty, before he any thing further proceeded against " them, to advertise his Grace first thereof, and to know his " good pleasure : which he desired he might do by the " bearer." But by this seasonable stop of the Cardinal's order, these two-and-twenty were sent home, and escaped for this time by an easy subscription. T\te p0^ Whether the interposing of the legate were out of cle- to Rome, mency and pity, or out of policy, to lessen the odium of the popish religion, which the people conceived against it for these cruelties, I leave to others to judge. It is certain, not long before this, he was accused by some Papists to the Pope, as a bearer with heretics. Upon which partly, and partly upon an old grudge against him, the Pope divested him of his legatine authority ; and sent his letters to him, calling him to Rome : and sent one Peter Peto, a Francis- can friar, in his room, in quality of legate, made Cardinal for that purpose. But the Queen, by fair entreaties, kept her Cardinal at home, and, without his knowledge, com- manded, that none that were sent by the Pope into Eng- land should be brought over in any English vessels, nor suffered to come into any of her ports. The reason This anger of the Pope against Pole was twisted with °ieasureS" temPora^ matters : for he imagined he was of counsel to the against Queen, to make war upon France ; and that he by his in- fluence should and might have restrained her from aiding Spain against the French ; whom the Pope had provoked to take up arms to revenge himself for former affronts of- fered him by the Spaniards, with whom he was highly of- fended, and hoped by the arms of France to recover the kingdom of Naples. And therefore, as he told Ormanet, whom Pole had sent to him, for this nen-lisrence and un- UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 31 worthy sufferance, he held him unworthy of the legatine CHAP, power. But the Queen sided with her Archbishop and re- lation. Ann0 1557- But all this she carried with much seeming devotion and The Queen . . i • t-t t i i 17- t-»i -v • • writes to the submission to his Holiness; she and King Fhihp writing a Pope in his letter to him, dated May 21, setting forth how serviceable behalf. Pole her cousin had been in restoring the nation to religion, and directing her in the managery thereof, and what need there was still of him. And therefore how affective it was to her to hear that he should be recalled, and that the legacy, which ever was annexed to the archbishopric, should 393 be now divided from it : and therefore prayed the Pope for his favour. This letter, drawn up by the neat pen of Ascham, her secretary for the Latin tongue, I have met with, and they that please may read it in the Catalogue. N°. LXV. Together with this letter, the Privy Council wrote an- And so other very pressing one to the Pope, in July, in commenda- ^^'1; tion of the Cardinal ; which was their answer to the Pope, upon the confirmation of the decree of revocation in the consistory. It was writ, if I do not mistake the hand, by that complete Latinist, Walter Haddon, doctor of the civil law, and much employed under King Edward ; but who, I suppose, now only translated it into terse Latin. This letter also is worthy preserving in the Catalogue. N°- LXVI. Wherein they plainly told him, " that they could not be- The con- " lieve a great while, that that counsel could possibly please Jf11*8 °*ter " him, in a time when his legate's presence was so needful " for the kingdom, to revoke him, having been sent from " the apostolic see, and his mission confirmed by his Holi- " ness himself. That they never heard, that a legate sent " from the holy see was called home, when there was such " need of him, without some great crime of prince or peo- " pie. That the Queen had better deserved of his Holiness, " and so had the people too ; who, since they were recon- " ciled, had laboured by all ways to shew their obedience to " the apostolic see. That they reckoned this act of his pro- " ceeded from his ignorance of the true state of the king- " dom. Then they shewed him how fit a person Cardinal 32 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " Pole was for the great work of uniting the kingdom to " the Catholic Church ; the high opinion the people had of Anno 1557. «« him, for his noble birth and excellent qualities. They " urged the great danger the nation would be in of a re- " lapse, if the legate should go ; as a man newly recovering " out of a great sickness would be, if he should be then " destitute of his physician. They wondered most of all, as " being a thing never heard of, that the Pope should de- " prive the see of Canterbury of a legacy, which was so " joined to it, that it was never known to be divided from " it : and that it looked as though he should have revoked " an archbishop of Canterbury from the body of this " Church ; for there never was archbishop of Canterbury, " but he was legate: and that this legatine power was a " thing not proper only to the archbishop, but the nobi- " lity, and the kings of England had an interest in that " prerogative. And therefore they prayed his Holiness, " that nothing of that power might be diminished ; which, " if it were, would be accompanied with so great a disturb- " ance of right and orders, and with so great ignominy of " the bishops, the clergy, nobility, and princes."" A former This was a second address of the nobility to the Pope by them to on this occasion : for, before this, and before the Pope's re- °Pe« vocation came, (but the news thereof generally spread,) the nobility wrote their letter to his Holiness, to prevent his purpose, if it could be. Herein they expostulated the case with him. They urged him with a breach of promise, given them in the sacredest words, about two years before, when the nation was restored to the unity of the Church ; which was, that the kingdom should enjoy all its old rights, privi- leges, and prerogatives, granted by any former popes, as 394 fully as ever it had done before. Among which, this pre- rogative was one of the chief, pertaining to the see of Can- terbury, that the kings of England should always have the Archbishop of Canterbury, for the time being, to be the Pope's legate residing with them. And that this right, all the kings of England, not only many years, but ages past, have enjoyed: and that by the ancient laws. of the land it was so UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 33 constituted. And they added, that they were driven, not CHAP, by their will only, but by duty and necessity, to defend it : ' for they were bound by oath to preserve all the dignities, Anu° 1557. just privileges, and laws of the kingdom. This was a smart letter, and may be perused in the Catalogue. N°- LXVII. After all, the Queen also addressed a letter from herself The Queen i i-i i • writes to to his Holiness, to change his decree and sentence against tne p0pe. the Cardinal. The messenger that carried the letter was ordered, in his way, to repair to King Philip, then at Cam- bray, that he might peruse the said letter, and, according to his approbation, despatch the courier forward with it. What his thoughts thereof were, will appear from his letter to the Privy Council, dated August 7. Adeo nobis placuit consi- lium, responsio et expedUio facta super deer eto de revoca- tione reverendissimi Cardinalis Reginaldi Poli a summo Pontifice infrequenti consistorio proposiio et conjirmato, ut visis Uteris, quas sereniss. Regina ad ejus sanctitatem scri- bebat, elegantes sane ac omni decentia, et quibus oportebat rationibus ornatas ; jussimus continuo ut cursor sine aliqua mora prqficisceretur. Speramus enim tarn placidis ac sum- missis Uteris, non posse summum Pontificem non moveri ; quinimo mutaturum sententiam ac decretum de dicta revo- cations : quod nobis gratum admodum esset. Sed si id ab eoforsan non impetrabitur, vestra prudentia providendum, id erit quod magis consentaneum ac expediens esse judica- bitis. Importing, " that he was much pleased with the " counsel and answer that was made in the English Court, " in behalf of the Cardinal, upon the decree for the revoca- " tion of him, propounded and confirmed by the Pope in a " full consistory. That he read the Queen's letter, elegantly " writ, to his Holiness, backed with sufficient reasons, and " in such a style as became the person she writ to. And he " hoped such mild and submissive lines would move him " to alter the sentence : but if not, he left it to their pru- " dence that were of the Council, to take the course they " should judge most agreeable and expedient.-" And as these applications were made to the Pope by Cardinal rr . . Pole writes others in Pole's behalf, so Pole, in his own, sent a messen- himself to the Pope. VOL. III. PART II. D V 34 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, ger some months after, and a very sharp and close epistle to him: which shewed he did not much care for him. I have Anno 1557. Seen it in one of Mr. Petyt's MS. volumes. It is so very long, that it might be called a book rather than a letter ; so that it was not to be transcribed by me ; but I have ex- tracted out of it many of the most material passages. In the beginning he thus roundly bespake his Holiness : Sanctitas vestra sic egit nobiseum, quo rnodo nullus unquam Pontifex cum vllo Cardinale. Jta Jit ut cum ipsa exemplo car eat in Us quce contra mejecit, ego et exemplo car earn, quo pacto me erga Sanctitatem v. gerere debeam. Nee enim ullum quod sciam extat exemplum summi Pontificis, qui Cardinali in suspicione hceresis a se vocato, cum is aposto- lici legati munere J'ungeretur, antequam ad causam dicen- dam accerseretur, legationem abrogaverit, atque in ejus lo- 395 cum, alterum substituerit. That is, " Your Holiness hath " dealt with me after that maimer as no Pope ever did with " any Cardinal. So that as you are without example in " what you have done against me, I also shall be without " an example how I ought to behave myself towards your " Holiness : for there is no example extant, as I know " of, of a Pope, who when himself had called a Cardinal " into suspicion of heresy, should deprive him of his legacy, " and put another in his place, and that even while he was " performing the office of a legate, before he was cited to " plead his own cause." Conference There had been an old enmity in this Pope towards Pole, between . this Pope while they were both Cardinals at Rome, arising, as it and Pole seems from a report that went about, as though Pole fa- at liu de- : parture for voured Lutheranism. But our Cardinal being to come away ngan . ^or j^noiand, they both had a meeting and serious commu- nication together of this matter, at St. Paul's church in Rome : where Pole did so sufficiently vindicate himself, and give such full satisfaction to the other, that at parting he used these words unto Pole, (which in this his letter he put him in mind of:) " If God,11 said he, " grant us both such " a space of life, to meet together in another conclave, you " shall understand what this old man [pointing to himself J UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 35 " will do for your sake, [meaning that he would give his CHAP. " voice and interest for him, to make him Pope.] But if. at this departure," said Pole, " this story were not at an Anno 1557- " end, I thought that when we gratulated the Pope, we " were come to a plaudite. And if it were not then ended, " certainly when I was made archbishop, I reckoned there " would an end be put to these slanders of me." Again, " If any one should so abuse the name of Catholic, as to Clears him- • x m • 1 J se" *rom " accuse me in any wise of heresy, I am sufficiently armed faVouriag " against that by your Holiness's own testimony, which heresy- " you gave of me, when, in a full consistory, you spake of " conferring upon me the archbishopric. «' Post tarn honorificum testimonium, After this so ho- " nourable a testimony, and that your Holiness heareth no- " thing since concerning me, but strifes and contentions " with the remainders of the heretics and schismatics, and " illustrious victories over them, to the great increase of " Catholic religion, and the honour of the apostolic see, that " you should now study to render me suspected of the " crime of heresy and misbelief." Again, " All that God hath in this realm done by me is " most ingrateful to heretics ; who rejoice in nothing so " much as that this name [of heretic] is imposed upon me " by your Holiness, as I hear many now do. But grant, I " had sometime not only assented to the doctrine of the he- " retics, (which is very far from the truth,) but combined " with them against the Church, and had openly opposed " it ; yet, at this time, wherein all see such a glorious victory " of Christ obtained for the unity and obedience of the " Church against heretics, by me, a minister of the aposto- " lie see, and of your Holiness, and the daily conflicts I " have with them for their and others1 salvation, and the " glory of the apostolic see ; he that were a truly godly and " catholic man, would not object to me the impiety of the " time past, or call me to answer for it, but rather would give " God thanks, that it is with me as it was with Paul, that he " that before opposed the Church, now most earnestly de-396 " fended it, and reduced many to the bosom of the Church, 36 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " and by all means convinced and restrained such as were ' " rebellious and obstinate. But the course of my whole life Anno 1557." is ]ed in the obedience of the faith, and of the Roman " Church ; and those that most opposed it, chiefly sought " me, and laid snares for me, and intended my ruin. My " whole employment and labour is, that I may daily gain " more to Christ and the Church, and to cut off those that " are obstinate, as rotten members. The legate's j[n potui ego suspicari fore, ut cujus pietatem ita defen- service to the see ill derim, dignitati et honor'i itajaverim, qui Pontifex tantum requited. ex ^ac Christi et ecclesice victoria honoris fructum ceperit, me ministro, quantum multis adhinc secidis nidlus Pontifex cujusquam legati sui opera ; is mihi tarn insignem contu- meliam mercedis loco redderet f Vero quod ego suspica?-i non potui, hoc tandem accidit, ut alia aliquando prtxter omnium hominum opinionem et judicium accidunt. That is, " Could " I ever think it would happen, that he, whose piety I so " defended, whose honour and dignity I bare such an incli- " nation unto, who being Pope, from this victory of Christ " and the Church reaped such respect and esteem by my " service, as for many ages past no Pope ever did by any " legate, should, instead of a reward, requite me with such " a signal reproach ? But what I, for my part, could not " suspect, fell out, as other things sometimes happen beside " the opinion and judgment of all men.'" The Pope, Again, " In vain I seem to strive against him, who being becomes his" constituted by Christ supreme judge on earth, takes upon accuser. a ]1U11 t}ie person of an accuser, and saith, he doth it not " out of an ill-will. For what ill-will should he have to- " wards me, by whom he never was offended ? But rather " he had many causes of love and friendship with Cardinal " Pole and Cardinal Moron : but when God's cause was in " hand, and the purity of faith, [these are the Pope's " words,] all the bonds, even the straitest bonds of hu- " man friendship, must be cast of.1' — Se cogitare, collegium ab omni suspicione hceresis purgatum successori relinquere. " That he was thinking of leaving the college of cardinals " to his successor, purged of all suspicion of heresy. And UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 37 " because there were none of the whole college more sus- CHAP. " pected than those two, therefore he would begin his pur- " gation with them ; and therein he thought he should offer Anno 1557. " a grateful sacrifice to God." Pole challenged any to shew particularly any fault of his. The Pope, he said, specified none, but only that he sus- pected him, and that for many years. In this letter he gave the Pope an account how the Queen How the 1 • 1 1 1 r\ i_ Queen ma- managed the matter ; viz. that when the Queen went to the naged this sea-side to take her leave of the King her husband, the Car-affair- dinal being absent, she received there, by her ambassador, letters from the Pope, concerning taking away the legacy from Pole, but leaving him the other legacy of the archi- episcopal see. Letters were also then sent to the Cardinal to the same effect : of which, the letters being detained from him, and not delivered, he was ignorant. But when he knew some other way, he sent to the Secretary and the Queen, to know if there were any letters to him from the Pope. At first they dissembled: at last the Queen con- 397 fessed it, that she had letters both to him and herself, con- cerning the embassy sent to his Holiness to Rome ; but that she would not deliver his letters to him, till she were come to London, and saw him there. A few days after, she told him all, with much grief of mind, which she shewed in her countenance and words. Whereas the Queen had forbid the Pope's nuncio, in this The nuncio transaction, to come over into England, but to tarry on the ^a"1^^ other side of the sea ; thus did Pole represent the matter to Calais. the Pope. " The nuncio was commanded to tarry at Ca- " lais, until the Queen's messenger, whom she would send " to Rome, should come back again : which she said she " did for just causes, and which she doubted not his Holi- " ness would approve of. Which when our Cardinal un- " derstood, he immediately went, he said, to the Queen, " and moved her and the Council, that he should be per- " mitted to come without any delay. But the Queen and " Council began presently to contend with him, and tell " him, that he should not interpose himself in this matter, d3 38 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. LI. Anno 1557. Pole desists his office : and Ornianet sent to the Pope. The re- proach Pole suffered by the Pope. And trouble the Queen underwent. but leave the Avhole affair to the Queen ; and withal, they desired him to go forward with the office of the legacy, until he should receive the Pope's breves concerning it. But Pole refused to do it. But they told him, that the Pope had said to the Queen's ambassador, that he [the Cardi- nal] should be moved with no rumours, although all af- firmed the legacy were taken from him, nor should desist in performing this office, until he should receive a breve concerning it from the Pope. To which Pole answered, (as he relates in his letter,) that if the Pope said so, that he did it when he suspected little less than that his nuncio that brought the breve should be forbid to come to him ; and that since he knew this, he would not long execute the office of the legate : but if they would permit his Holi- ness1 s nuncio to come, he would execute it until he came. But since he could not persuade the Queen nor her coun- sellors to suffer this, he would no longer perform that office. And while things were in this state, he resolved to send to his Holiness his auditor, Nicolas Ormanet, who, in all that time of his legacy, performed his office with much faithfulness and praise of godly men, that he should give account of the Cardinal's doings." He said, " that he must be pardoned, though he said that his Holiness had so offended him, ut nullus unquam Cardinalis ab alio Pontifice niqjori contwmelia sit affectus, cum majores ilia [Sanctitas vestra] quidem^frnctus hono- ris ex meis laboribus, quam rnultis jam seculis ullus Pon- tifex cujusquam legati sui opera ceperit. That never any Cardinal suffered more reproach from a Pope, though your Holiness hath reaped greater fruit of honour from my labours, than any Pope by any legate, for many ages, ever did."" And speaking concerning the trouble this affair had created the Queen, he subjoined, " Since these things are " so, let your Holiness consider what that spirit is, that cast- " eth this mother of obedience into so great sorrow and " consternation : for so may the Queen be well called, whom " God halh made a mother of sons rejoicing in the sight of UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 39 " the whole Church; joyful in sons which she hath begot- CHAP. " ten to the Church ; joyful in the assistance of so noble a ' "birth, which Christ had given her. What a doleful A"no 1557. " spectacle doth your Holiness set before this holy woman, 39§ " cum Regent, ejus virum, fulmine vocis sua schismaticum, "me hareticum vocat ; when, by the thunder of your " voice, you call the King, her husband, schismatic, and " me heretic." The issue at length of this business was, that the Pope, Pole conti- for the present, sent word by Ormanet, Pole's messenger, nues egat< that he might for a time still remain legate, as he was be- fore. And soon after, his nominated legate, Peto, died on the other side of the sea. In fine, this matter between the Pope and Cardinal Pole, The stout- doth the author of the book, entitled, Execution for Trea- Q*l°n re_ son, and not for Religion, thus set forth, and make his re- marked. mark of: " Neither was Queen Mary (a person not little ^01 583. " devoted to the Roman religion) so afraid of the Pope's " cursings, but that both she and her whole Council, and " that with the assent of all the judges of the realm, according " to the ancient laws, in favour of Cardinal Pole, her kins- " man, did forbid the entry of his bulls, and of a cardinal's " hat at Calais, that was sent from the Pope to one Friar " Peyto, whom the Pope did assign to be a Cardinal, in " disgrace of Cardinal Pole. Neither did Cardinal Pole " himself, at the same time, obey the Pope's command- " ments, nor shewed himself afraid, being assisted by the " Queen, when the Pope did threaten him with pain of ex- " communication ; but did still oppose himself against the " Pope's commandment for the said pretended Cardinal " Peyto: who, notwithstanding all the threatenings of the " Pope, was forced to go up and down in the streets of " London, like a begging friar. A stout resistance in a " queen for a poor cardinal's hat." I add only one thing more concerning this affair, that The Pope's upon occasion of the aforesaid revoking of the Cardinal from Jinq'uired being legate, and appointing the same office to Friar Peyto, into, there were certain questions put to some of the learned law- d 4 40 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, yers of this realm, touching the Pope's jurisdiction in Eng- _ land : which, together with their answers, are still extant in Anno 1557. the Paper House. This was like to prove somewhat dan- gerous to the Pope, had he not desisted. The Cardi- I have one thing more to relate of our Cardinal, which I to the Lon- find no footsteps of in any history. Great industry had been doners. vised to get the old monkery restored, and the abbeys built again. The Queen's conscience was so possessed with it, that she had above two years ago, publicly before her trea- surer, and several of her great officers, restored back the abbey-lands that remained in the possession of the crown. The Pope urged it excessively to the English ambassadors ; and no question the Cardinal was often solicited from Rome about it. This year, on St. Andrew's day, the great festival of the reconciliation with Rome, yearly solemnized, he either came in person into the city of London, or sent for the chief magistrates thereof to him, and made to them a long ha- rangue concerning the religious buildings, and the churches demolished, and the revenues thereof seized ; exhorting the citizens to launch out their purses towards religious build- ings, and the endowments thereof: "calling them first to " penance, as having their hands in that sacrilege ; and that " they should do worthy fruits of penance: which partly 399 " consisted in rebuilding of those houses, which would be a " noble act, and grateful to God, and profitable to the " realm. But this being more than the city of itself could " compass, he bade them begin with the repair of their pa- " rish churches, now run into great decay of themselves, " and spoiled of their revenues and goods, as the monaste- " ries were. He took occasion hence to direct his speech to " such citizens as had obtained the goods and lands of the " Church into their hands. From them especially he re- " quired a competent part thereof back again to the Church, " for the repairing her ruins, as the Church had willingly " yielded, that they should enjoy what they had got. He " compared such to a child, to whom the mother gave an " apple ; which she perceiving him feed much upon, and " knowing it would do him hurt, asked a piece of him, but UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 41 " he would not part with any. In the mean time the father CHAP. " comes in, and in anger beats the child for his unkindness, ' " and takes it all away, and throws it out of the window. Anno 1557. " This, as he applied it, might Christ, the Church's hus- " band, do. [And that, as he, I suppose, secretly meant, " by Christ's vicar, the Pope.] Then he exhorted them to " this under the name of alms-deeds ; praising Italy for this " virtue, saying, there was more given in two cities in Italy " to monasteries and poor folks in one month, than in this " realm in one whole year. Another fruit of their penance " should be to honour the Church and priesthood, as before " it was so dishonoured, this nation being gone further " therein, than any schismatical nation had done, that ever " he read of. Not that he would have them be at any fur- " ther charge, than to give them that part which God had " reserved to himself; and those were the tithes of all kinds : " which when they denied the priest, they denied to give " God his part. Another worthy fruit of their penance " would be their discovering of heretics: for there could " not be a greater work of cruelty, he said, against the " commonweal, than to nourish and favour any such : none " so pernicious to the commonweal, no thieves, murderers, " adulterers ; and no kind of treason to be compared to " theirs." And as for those many holy men, that now for three years had been fried to death, and burnt most barba- rously to ashes, he made no more of than, as he styled them, " a multitude of brambles and briars cast into the fire. " Then, to flatter the citizens, he ran out into the praises of " Sir Thomas More, a citizen born, who parted with his " life to maintain the Pope's authority ; and added to him " much speech of Bishop Fisher, and the other monks that " sacrificed their lives to the Pope's cause. He descended " to urge parents and masters to reduce the younger sort to " the old religion; which sort was generally bent to heresy: " which appeared in that when any heretic went to execu- " tion, he wanted not encouragement to die in his opinion; " and while in prison, so much cherishing. He proceeded " to exhort them earnestly to the observation of the ceremo- 42 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " nies, because men could not live without ceremonies : and LI. " that at the observation of them began the very education Anno 1557. a 0f tne children of God, as the law shewed that they were e* the pedagogues to Christ. The heretics made this the " first part of schism and heresy, to destroy the unity of the 400 « Church by contempt or change of ceremonies, as God " made it the beginning of his good education of his chil- " dren the Jews. That the observation of ceremonies gave " more light than all the reading of Scripture, whereto the " heretics did so cleave, could do, had the reader never so " good a wit to understand what he read, and though he " put as much diligence in reading as he could, with the " contempt of ceremonies. And that they were most apt to " receive light, that were more obedient to follow ceremo- " nies than to read. That many fell into heresy by thinking " no better way to come to the knowledge of God and his " laws, than by reading of books : wherein, he said, they " were sore deceived ; and that the principal way to come " to the light of the knowledge of God and his ways, was " not gotten by reading, but by taking away the impedi- " ment of that light ; and they be our sins, which were " taken away by the sacrament of penance. " Lastly, he exhorted them to alms, that is, to that sort " of alms that consisted in building monasteries, by the " example of Italy, the country whence he came. That in " Venice there were above threescore monasteries, and in " Florence above fourscore ; and the most part founded by " the voluntary alms of the citizens. And that this was a " mighty reproach to the city of London, where were not " ten places, neither hospitals nor monasteries, within the " city, nor about it. And as for the citizens themselves, " the poor might die for hunger.1'' This is the sum of his long discourse, which may be read by them that please in N°.LXVin.the Catalogue. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 43 CHAP. LII. Matters relating to the gospellers. Trudgeover, Rough, and Richard Gibson, martyrs. Gibson's confession. JLiET us now turn our eyes to the gospellers, and to their Anno 1557. dealings with them : which may in part appear by this jour- ^reJ*"s0fn<1 nal following, which seems to have been an exscript out of Council for the Council-Book. " July 28. Sondrie letters to the sheriffs of Kent, Essex, Fox's MSS. " Suffolk, and Stafford, the maior of Rochester, and bayliffs " of Colchester, to signify to the Council, what moved " them to stay from execution such persons as had bene " condempned for religion, and delyvered to them by their " ordinaryes.11 " August 3. Where sondrie letters had bene before di- Letters to " rected to divers justices for the apprehension of one concerning " Trudgeover, he being; taken and executed by Mr. An-TrudSe" & . -r, 1 i • over- " thony Browne, serjeant at law, in Essex ; a letter as this " day was directed to the said Sergeant Browne, geving " hym thanks for his diligent proceding against the said " Trudge : willing hym to distribute his head and quarters " according to his and his collegues former determinations, " and to procede with his complices according to the quali- " ties of their offences.11 A word or two of this man by the way. His true name Some ac- was George Eagles, some time a tailor by occupation. He Trudge- was called Trudge, and Trudgeover, and Trudge over the over- •world, because of his extraordinary and continual travels 401 about from place to place, to exhort and confirm the bre- thren. The Council had heard of him, and sent orders to waylay him. But he and his company concealed them- selves a great while in the northern parts of Essex, in privy closets and barns, in holes and thickets, in fields and woods. At length such a thirst there was for his blood, that a pro- clamation went out in four counties, where his chief haunts were, viz. Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, and Kent, to take him, and promising twenty pounds as a reward: which encou- 44 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, raged more diligent search for him. And soon after he was ' taken in a field not far from Colchester, whence he had fled. Anno 1557. At the sessions at Chelmsford, he was indicted of treason, because he had assembled companies together contrary to the laws of the realm ; it being enacted not long before, to avoid sedition, that if men should flock together above six, it was made treason. In fine, he was cast, condemned, and cruelly hanged, drawn, and quartered as a traitor. And as though he were one of the worst sort of rebels, his four quarters were set up in four several great places, namely, Colchester, Harwich, St. Osith's, and Chelmsford, where on the market cross his head also was advanced, for a terror. In which service Sergeant Brown, living at North Weald, as he had the main hand, so in the aforesaid letter he had the Councirs thanks. One of the reasons, I suppose, that made the Council so offended with this Trudgeover was, because he was accused in his meetings to pray to God, to change the Queen's heart, or soon to take her away : though at his trial he denied that he prayed any more, than that God would change her heart. " Aug. 7. The lords understanding by Sir John Butler's " letter, being sheriff" of Essex, that his under-sheriff had re- " spited a woman from execution, which should have been " burned at Colchester, did set a fyne upon Sir John his " head of ten pounds, for that he was to answer his depu- " ties doings.1' " Decemb. 27. A letter sent unto Boner, bishop of Lon- " don, with the examination of a Scottish man, named John " Rough, presently sent unto Newgate, willing him to pro- " cede against the said Rough, according to the laws." John This letter is extant in Fox, but the date there is not Rough, the the 27th, but the 15th, which is the truer. This Rough martyr. ' was a considerable man. He had been twice at Rome. In his younger days he was a black friar in Sterling in Scot- land ; afterwards chaplain to Hamilton, Earl of Arran ; and living at St. Andrews, had a yearly pension of twenty pounds from King Henry, being probably a promoter of that King's reputation and interest in those parts. In the UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 45 beginning of King Edward's time, becoming known unto chap. the Duke of Somerset, he had the same yearly pension al- UI- lowed him, and was sent as a preacher to Carlisle, Barwick, Anno 1557. and Newcastle. In this reign of King Edward, the Arch- bishop of York gave him a benefice near Hull. In Queen Mary's time he and his wife fled to Freezland, and dwelt at Norden there : and there got a poor living by knitting. In October 1557, coming into England for yarn, it so fell out, that he became minister to the congregation of gospel- lers at London, among whom he celebrated divine service by King Edward's communion book. At one of their meet- 402 ings at Islington, December 12, he was taken and condemned, and burnt ten days after in Smithfield. This man wrote a letter to the congregation a little before his death, wherein he bade them " look up with their eyes of hope, " for the redemption was not far off: but my wickedness," as he added, " hath deserved that I shall not see it." Whose prophecv, if I may so call it, fell true ; for within the year Queen Mary died, and the gospel was restored. Dr. Wat- son, now bishop of Lincoln, hastened his death. This man, once in King Edward's reign, preached a sermon in the north, (perhaps at York, or Hull,) wherein he vented such doctrine, that he was like to have been prosecuted for trea- son : but this Rough, by his interest, saved his life. Wat- son happened to be present once when Rough was brought before Bishop Boner, and, forgetting his former kindness, presently informed the said Bishop, that he had known Rouo-h in the north, and that he was a pestilent heretic there, where he had done more harm than an hundred be- sides of his opinion. Whereat Rough asked him, " Why, sir, " is this the reward you give me, for saving your life in King " Edward's days, when you preached erroneous doctrine ?" By these letters and orders of Council, it appears how se- verely the State still went on against all that complied not with the old religion : and how ingrateful to the sheriffs and magistrates this burning work was : so that they ventured to stay these executions ; and the Council was fain to quicken them by letters and fines. 46 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. Among those that suffered for religion under Queen ! Mary, Richard Gibson, a gentleman, was one, who being Anno 1557. surety for a debt, had laid long in the Poultry Counter, sonj a pri- London. This man, upon suspicion of holding amiss in the soner, his p0ints of the sacrament, and authority of the Church, was declaration. x . J . . required by the Bishop to make a declaration of his mind in the doctrine of the sacrament, and to subscribe it, in order to his dismission. He therefore the last year, in the month of October, drew it up warily in words of Scripture, and submitted himself to the Church in general terms; viz. " EMANUEL. Fox's MSS. " Forasmuch as my long imprisonment, as also the cause " of the same, is not hyd, therefore have I thought my- " self in conscience bownd, for the avoyding of offence, to " make it known, that as what I hold for an infallible and an " undoubted truth, I hold it not of presumption, nor yet of " men, neyther for that men say so, and affirm it so to be, " as is supposed, but of a pure and single conscience before " God and man, as I am taught by the Word. By whose " power men, and all things that ever wer made, have their " being ; and without whose power no man can speak the " truth: and therefore without it, must nedes be lyers. And " that it may appere that I so do, therfore thus I say : " Because our Savior Jesus Christ at his last supper " took bread, and when he had geven thanks brake it, and " gave it to his disciples, and said, Take, eat, this is my body, " which is geven for you : and in like maner took the cup, " and gave it to his disciples, and said, This is my bloitcl of 403 " the new testament, which is shed for many : and sayd, " This do in remembrance of me : therfore I do believe, that " as the^Church is authorized by the power of the Word to " minister it, as they are taught by the same, so do I affirm, " and believe as often, when and where I do receive it, that " I do eat the flesh and drink the blood of my Lord God " and Saviour Jesus Christ. And to this holy Catholic " Church of Christ I humbly submit myself, promising UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 47 " therein to lyve to the uttermost of my knowledge, by the CHAP. " grace of God, as it shall become a good Christian man : _ J " and here in this realm to lyve as it becometh a true sub- Anno 1557. " ject unto the King and Queen's Majesty ; and also to be " obedient to all other their Majesties rulers and officers, " and of them sent : so far as I may lawfully be without " offence either to God or man. If I may not be permitted " so to lyve, I am fully resolved, by the grace of God, " without resistance, as I am tawght by the word, with " patience to possess my soul. " By me, Ric. Gybson, 27 of Octob. anno Dom. 1556." Such general submissions as these the prisoners now and then would make, and sometimes they escaped by them, when they had to deal with ecclesiastical officers disposed to mercy : but this declaration of Gybson would not now do. And besides, he was suspected of disliking the mass, dis- owning the seven sacraments, approving the English service in King Edward's days, and for not coming to his parish church, nor bearing tapers upon Candlemas-day, nor taking ashes upon Ash-Wednesday ; for being against confession to a priest, and such like. Whereupon Bishop Boner sent thirteen articles to him to purge him, requiring a direct answer thereunto. Gybson was minded to subscribe for the saving of his life, but yet would have done it in a more wary style, and in expressions more qualified, for the better salving of his own conscience. So he drew up his answer to the ar- ticles in this manner following. " EMANUEL. " Psal. 55. B. In GocVs word will I rejoyce ; in the Lord's word will I comfort me. " First of all, I openly protest, before God and man, that Another " I have both taught and believed, and do so think and „f Gybson. " believe, that the faith, religion, and service, used now in " this realm of England, of them which are in part of the " Church of Christ, and members of his body, is good and " laudable, and not against God's holy word, but most 48 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " agreeable unto the same: and especially in the true use " of baptisme, confirmation, penance, the supper of the Anno 1557. a Lorcl5 (reverently called of the Grecians, eucharistia, and " of the Latinians, gratiarum actio, and sacrificium laudis,) " order, matrimony, and unction. And do openly protest, " before God and man, that I am contented in all things " to conform myself unto the same ; as trew subjects of " this realm have done, and do, without ony murmuring, " grudging, or scruple thereyn. 404 " Secondly, I sai, as there is nothing done by man (as of " man) that cannot be amended, so I say, that the service set " forth in England in the time of King Edwai'd VI. was " not, in all points, so godly and Catholic, but that, in some " things, it both ought and might have well been mended. " And I would to God, that it, which is now used within this " realm, were also faultless. Then doutless it should be " no occasion of horrible bloudshed, as it is. " Thirdly, I say, thoughe I am nether by the law of " God, nor yet by the law of this realme, under any penal- " tie bound to ether place or tyme, to heare or learne any " thinges, whatsoever it be ; thoughe it be ther and then " never so well done : yet, I say, that the holy word of God " doth teache all men, not only when they are at libertie, " but also beynge prysoners, yf they may convenyently do " it, to repaire to all places, where they may do good to " others; much more where they may do good to them- " selves : and chiefly, if they so can, for the avoidynge of " offences. The which is all mens part to avoid, if thei " can ; wher they are most resiaunte, and continually dwell- " ynge. " Fourthly, I say, as God hath geven no churche, peo- " pie, or congregation, hie or low, or any rulers thereof, " leave, authorite, or power to do what seemeth them good " in ther own eyes; but hath straitly commanded, and " geven them in charge, upon the payne of utter destruc- " tion, both in this world and in the world to come, to leave " undone what as is commaunded ; and further, to do, if " nede so require, what as may be to the benefit, and edi- UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 49 " fying of them that are under ther charge: which to do CHAP. " it is the right God's service and his trewe honour. All ' " which holy ordynaunces, usages, and ceremony es, thingesAnno 1557> " used and done by them, I knowledge myself, and all other " inferiour persons, upon the like payne of utter destruc- " tion, to be bounde to observe and kepe : and in no wise " them, or any of them, stubbornly to breake or refuse. " Fifthly, I say, a preste or mynister, in whose lippes is " sure knowledge, and in whose mowthe is the word of " truethe, over his charge appointed hyme by the ruler, " hath power by the word, as occasion shall serve, to bynd " and to lose. And that this charge ought, for order sake, " and for avoydynge of offences, to receave of hym what as " he ought and may lawfully mynister unto them, without " any stubborne refusal of the same. " Sixthly, I say, that all men, of what degre, dignite, " estate, or calling soever they be, for an infallible trueth, " are to hold and beleve the holy Scriptures of God, geven " to us by the Holy Ghost ; which is his wisedome : and " them to take as a sure rule to walk by to eternal life. " And also, that no inferior person thorow wilful boldness " may be so male-pert, as to reject, or hold as frivolous, " any determinations or order made by the holy Churche, " not repugnaunt unto the same. And also, that no maner " man follow or believe, after his own pryvate will or con- " science, contrarye to the determynation and order, and " doctryne of the same. For the Holy Ghost counteth " him as a Jbole that is wise in his own conceit ; and saith, " that strypes are prepared for theJboVs back. " Seventhly, I say, that all things do not chaunge of a pre- " sise, absolute power, and mere necessite ; but that all 405 " men, except such, after transgression, as a just reward for " ther synnes, are geven over into a lewd mynd, according " to the knowledge they have receaved of God, have power " in mynde ; in that they know to will, and not to will. " Agayne, I say, for that I am ignorant of many things " which are allowed within this realme of England; and " especially now used about the christenynge of infants, VOL. III. TART IT. E 50 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " therefore in them I will use silence, till I be thereyn bet- ' _ " ter instructed ; lest that, in allowyng or disallowyng what Anno 1557. « I know not, I make myself to appear a foole in myne own " judgment. I have not so learned with myne own heart, " to rejoyce myne enemyes. But this I say, as all the or- " dynances of God are very good and very holy, so I say, " that baptysme, when and wheresoever it is ministred as " the Holy Ghost doth teach it, is very good and very " holye, and cannot but be effectual. " Ninthly, For that I find them only to be sayncts, the " which, through faith, are sanctified in the bloud of Jesus " Christ, by the Holy Ghost, and none other ; and that as " they are all members of one body, so have they nede of " help one of another : therfore, I say, that prayer unto, " with, and for sayncts is good ; and do not thynk it con- " trary to God's words, but agreeable to the same, and " nedeful to be used, bicause our necessity requireth. And " also, for that I find in other places of the holy servantes of " God what cannot be broken ; as, by the example of La- " zarus and Dyves, after this life, hell to be the ymmediate " place of the wicked, and heaven to be the immediate place " of the good : therefore I dare not but say, as the Holy " Ghost doth teache, that the good are in heavyn, and the " wicked in hell. This notwithstanding, this I say, if there "be a people departed which are neither good nor bad, " and so to be are allowed of God, whereof as yet I am " ignorant, I protest then, I think them to abyde till they " be allowed before God, either as good or bad, in such a " place as is neither good nor bad : 'till otherwise to be, " they are allowed of God. What it is called, (if ther " be any such place,) whether it be purgatory^ or not, I " know not. And if be prayer for the dead be beneficial " for any, then must be nedes profit these or none. " Tenthly, I say, for that no private opynion, be it true " or false, is the cause of any man's salvation or damnation, " or any just cause, but only an occasion for men to be " justified or condemned therby ; and though they therein " dvt'd never so stoutly ; therefore I will no more condemne UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 51 " frier Barnes, Garet, Jearom, Rogers, Howper, Cardmaker, CHAP. " Latymer, Taylour, Bradford, Filpot, Ridley, Cranmer, " and such like; the which of late have suffered, then iAnuoiss?. " will justify Feverston, Abell, Powel, friar Forest, Moore, " Fisher, the monks of the Charterhouse, and such like, " which before their tyme also suffered. And for that all " men, whatsoever they be, are utterly forbid the deter- " minate judgment of salvation or dampnation ; because it " is the office of God only, which therein will do accord- " ing to his own will or pleasure, otherwise than we know, " or as we shall know : therefore I say, as it ought not to be " used among men, so it ought not to be required of any " man. Wherefore if any man therein will excede, I will ex- 406 " hort him, from henceforth in charity to excede therein. " For this much of some of them I am able to say of mine " own knowledge, if they in their tyme had byn gredy by " death to have such allowed their enemies, doubtless some " of them that now succede, had not bene alive to rejoyce " as they do. I would advise either quality ; or else, if it " be possible, more charity ; for it was never more needful. " Eleventhly, I say, as fasting, prayer, and all deeds of " charity, are the ordynances of God, taught by the testi- " mony of his holy word ; so, I say, they are not only law- " ful to be frequented and used in tymes and places con- " venyent ; but also ought of every man, according to that " he hath, to be frequented and used as they are taught " by the same. And also I say, that for the infyrmyties " sake, them which want as well knowledge as power to " bridle and rule themselves, the rulers have full power and " auctority to appoint both days and tymes of common " fasting and prayer ; so that they do it to the edifying of " their Church, and not to snare them withal. " Twelfthly, I say, that the institution of our Saviour " Jesus Christ is not an idol, nor abhomynation, but is a " most blessed, comfortable, and holy ordynance, most " thankfully to be frequented and used of all his Church " and people ; and do evidently believe, that so often, when " and where it is dewly mynistred as our Saviour Jesus e 2 52 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " Christ did it for an example, that then and there, by the T TT • • " mynysters, is trewly gyven the same body and bloud of Anno 1557. " our Saviour Jesus Christ that was crucified and shed for " our synns, and none other. And also I say, it is no " idolatry nor superstition to recyve it, and to kepe the holy " ordy nance of the same, nor to adore nor worship. The " same Christ sitteth and reigneth eternal God and King: " for ever. To whom be all honour, glory, might, rule, " and power, for ever and ever, world without ende, Amen. " Thirteenthly, I say, as the great and honourable au- " thority and power, and authority of rulers is not doubted " of, and what they may lawfully do to undoubted offend- " ers is not unknown : therefore I will therein, with re- " verence, use silence. But that, I say, as no ruler, of what " degree soever they be, may lawfully punish any for that " which is not spoken nor done : so, say I, a bishop, for his " office sake, much less may do it. If all rulers, in all cases, " be forbidden the use of unlawful rigour, as I am sure " they are, how can he excuse himself of fault, that use " unlawful rigour to any man for the secrecy of his con- " science? Ps. cxxxix. " The pr oiid have laid a snare for me, and spred a net " abrode with cordes ; yea, and set trapps in my way. But " myne eyes loke unto thee, 0 Lord, my God. For in thee " is my trust. Oh! cast not out my soul Keep me from " the snare which they have laid for me, and from the " trapps of wicked doers. And let the ungodly fall into their " own nets tog-ether, until I be gone by tlieym^ 407 This man, we see, by these wary expressions, and smooth, Tempori- seemingly complying paragraphs, under the distinct, con- tested articles, shewed, or rather hid what his true thoughts of religion were. And hence we may observe another sort of professors of the gospel, (if we may call them so,) who, un- der this cruel government, endeavoured to save their lives, by thus artificially concealing and keeping their opinions to themselves ; and by an outward conformity to the present superstitions, errors, and corruptions. And there were a UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 53 great many timorous men and women in these persecuting CHAP, days, that were feign thus to temporize, and shift to save their lives, and salve their consciences, as well as they Anno 1557. could. But neither would this confession serve Bishop Boner's Another turn : for he saw well enough through it, however obscurely confession Gybson had drawn it up to deceive him, and save his own of G)'bson- conscience. That he therefore should speak fully home to the purpose, and acknowledge divers things that the Bishop laid to his charge, he required him to give such answer to thirteen articles, as whereby he should effectually accuse himself. So Gybson drew up another seeming confession cunningly worded, which if the Bishop would be deceived by, he might. But he framed it so, that it might be under- stood, not as though he acknowledged what was contained in the words, but that Boner would have him so to acknow- ledge. And the whole writing he intimated to be false, by affixing two verses out of the Psalms, one at the top of this paper, and the other at the end of it. And this is a copy of it. O ye sons of men, why will ye blaspheme mine honour ? Why lmve ye such pleasure in vanity, and seek ttfter lyes ? ARTICLES Given by the Bishop of London, to be confessed or denyed by Richard Gybson, in his answer to be made thereunto, yea or nay. First, I have both thowght, beleved, and spoken, and !• so do thynke, beleve, and speke, that the fayth, relygion, and ecclesiastical service observed and used now in thys realm of England, is good and laudable, and not agaynst God's commandments or word; especially concerning the mass and the seven sacraments : being contented in all thyngs to conform myself unto the same, as true subjects of these realms have don, and do, without any murmuring, grudging, or scruple therin. Second, I have likewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, II. that the English serv)xe, set furth here in thys realm of e3 54 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. England, in the time of King Edward the Sixth, was in many poynts ungodly, and not catholick ; and therfore not to Anno 1557.be received, continued, or used here in thys realm. 111 • Thyrdly, I have lykewyse thought, spoken, and beleved, that I am bounden, being at lybertie, to come to my parysh 408 church, and to be present, and to hear matins, mas, and even song, with other divine service sung and sayd. IV. Fowrthly, I have lykewyse thowght, beleved, and spoken, that I am bownden, being at lybertie, to come to procession to my parysh church upon days and tymes appoynted, and to go therin with others, syngyng or saying accustomed prayers ; and also to bear a taper or a candel upon Candel- mas day, and take ashes upon Ashwensday, bear palme upon Palmsunday, crepe the cross upon days and tymes accustomed, to receyve and kyss the pax at mas-tyme, to receyve holy bread and holy water ; and fynally, to accept and allow all the ordynances, ceremonyes, and usages of the Church, after the maner and fashion as they are now used in thys realm of England. V. Fyfthly, I have lykewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, that I am bownd to confess my sinns to a priest, and to re- ceyve absolution of them at his hands, being God's minister ; and also to receyve of the priest the sacrament of the altar, at tymes accustomed, after the form and maner as is now used in the Church of England. VI. Sixthly, I have lykewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, in matters of religion and fayth, and beleve I ought to give credyt to the determynation and common order of the Ca- tholic Church and see of Rome, and members thereof, and not to follow or beleve after my private will or conscyence, contrary to the sayd determynation and order. vn. Seventhly, I have lykewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, that all things do not chance of a precise absolute power and mere necessity, but that a man hath, by God's grace, a free choyse and wyll in hys doyngs. VIII. Eighthly, I have lykewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, that the fashionyng and maner of christenyng here used in this realm of England, is not against the word, but agreable UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 55 and conformable unto the same: and that one may be ef- CHAP, fectually baptized, and therby saved, before he come to the. age of discretion. Anno 1557. Ninthly, I have lykewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, IX- that prayer to saints, and prayer for the dead, is not contrary to God's word, but agreable to the same, and profitable : and that the souls departed have a mean place, commonly called purgatory, and do not sleep 'till the day of dome. Tenthly, I have likewyse thought, beleved, and spoken, X. that such as in the time of King Henry VIII. and in the time of Queen Mary now, have bene condempned and burned for heresie, were hereticks, unfaithful, and no good Christen people; specially fryer Barnes, Garret, Jerome, Frith, Rogers, Hoper, Cardmaker, Latymer, Tayler, Brad- ford, Philpot, Cranmer, Ridley, and such like. I have not liked, allowed, or approved any of their opinions so con- dempned. Eleventhly, I have likewise thought, believed, and spoken, XL that fastyng and prayer now used in the Church of Eng- land, and the appoynting of days and tymes for fastyng, and abstayning from flesh upon fastyng days, and specially in the tyme of Lent, is good and laudable, and not against God's word. And therefore persons ought not at all tymes to have liberty to eat all kinds of meat. Twelfthly, I have lykewyse thought, believed, and spoken, 409 that the sacrament of the altar is not an idol nor abhomyna- XIL tion, but that in it is really, &c. the very body and blood in substance of our Saviour Christ ; and that it is no idolatry or superstition to receyve and kepe the sayd sacrament, and also adore it, yea, and to lift it up at the levation and sa- cryng time. Thirteenthly, I have likewise thought, believed, and xm. spoken, that a person offending or trespassing by words or otherwise in matter of religion, belief, and faith, within any bishop's diocess of this realm, and being called for the same before the said bishop, within whose diocess he doth so offend or trespass, though he were not there originally born, k 4 56 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. is bound to make answer thereunto, yea, upon his oath, if he be by the said bishop or ordinary so required. Anno 1557. psalm xii. O that the Lord would root out all deceitful lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud things. Which say, Our tongue should prevail: we are they that ought to speak : who is Lord over us ? ^ndsTwo ^ ^^e before this, as it seems, (upon occasion of his de- papers to nying to be confessed and absolved, in order to the receiving the sacrament at Easter 1557, a priest, against this time, being provided for the prisoners in the Poultry Counter, where Gybson lay,) Bishop Boner objected and administered nine articles to him. He also, soon after, in the month of April, bantered the Bishop by ministering nine (that is, just as many) articles to him ; and sending him a second paper, consisting also of the same number of nine articles, de- scribing what manner of man a good bishop ought to be. By which he might see how far short himself fell of that character. The former paper he began, according to his custom, with suitable verses out of the Psalms, applicable enough to this proud prelate, viz. EMANUEL. Fox's Acts, When a man is in honour, and hath no understanding, Psalm 'xi'ix. ?ie ^s compared unto the brute beasts, and becometh like unto Psalm ii. them. Wherefore, O ye judges of the earth, be ye learned, and ye rulers, serve the Lord with fear, and rejoyce before him with reverence. Embrace righteousness and judgment. Accept not the persons of the ungodly ; lest the Lord be an- gry, and so ye perish from the right way. Then follow the paper of articles, thus entitled : Articles proponed by Richard Gybson, unto Edmund Bo- ner, bishop of London : by him to be ansxoered by yea or nay, or else to say, he cannot tell. Gybson'a Of these articles I shall only shew the contents, because posecfto10" tney arc alreaay m print in the Acts and Monuments. Boner.P.1839. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 57 I. Whether the Scriptures are available doctrine to make CHAP. • FIT men learned unto salvation, without the help of any other '_ doctrine? Anno 1555 II. What is authority, and from whence it comes, to 4 10 whom it pertaineth, and to what end it tendeth ? III. Whether the word of God, as it is written, doth sufficiently teach all men, of whatsoever calling, their lawful duty in their office ? And, whether every man is bound upon pain of eternal damnation, to do as they are hereby taught and commanded ? IV. Whether any man, the Lord Jesus except, is or shall be Lord over faith ? And by what authority any man may use lordship or power over any man for faith's sake ? V. By what lawful authority any man may be so bold as to change the ordinances of God, or any of them ? VI. By what evident token Antichrist, in his ministers, may be known ; seeing it is written, Satan shall change himself into an angel of light, and his ministers fashion themselves as though they were the nmiisters of God ? VII. What the beast is that maketh war with the saints of God, and doth not only kill them, but will not suffer any to buy or sell, but such as worship the image ? Also, what the gorgeous and glittering whore is, that sitteth upon the beast, with a cup of gold in her hand full of abomination ; with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornica- tion, and she herself drunken with the blood of the saints ? VIII. Whether a king over all those people that are born within his own dominions, is lawful, supreme, and governor here upon earth ? And whether a king over all those people lawfully may, and ought not otherwise to do, nor suffer otherwise to be done, than in his own name and power to govern and rule without exception ? And whether a king, without offence against God and his people, may give away, and not himself use that authority and power given him of God ? And whether any subject, without offence to God and the king, may do ought to his minishing or derogation of the supreme prerogative royal ? 58 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. IX. Whether the holy written law of God be given of God to all men, of whatsoever dignity, state, or calling, as Anno 1557. well thereby to govern all their dominions, and their people therein inhabiting, as themselves? Or whether any law or laws, not being made within a dominion, whereas it or they be used, may be lawfully used, before they be by public and common consent of the same dominion or country al- lowed ? These were bones for the Bishop to pick. Gybson's »phe second paper sent by Gybson to Bishop Boner, and second pa- . .l *- . . . per to is extant only in Fox's first edition, began thus ; with the Boner. name 0f God, and a verse out of the Psalms. 411 "EMANUEL. Ps. xxxix. « Ascribe unto the Lord, O ye mighty, ascribe unto the " Lord worship and strength. Give the Lord the honour of " his name, and bota yourselves to the holy majesty of the " Lord. " What manner of man a bishop ought to be, and the duty " of him in his office, as the holy Scriptures of God most " truly do teach. AVhat a " Jn general, a bishop, as the steward of God, must be ought to " blameless, the husband of one wife, and one that ruleth be. a weji hjg own ]10usej an(j that hath faithful children in Tit. i. b. " subjection with all reverence; and one that is diligent, " prudent, sober, discreet, righteous, godly, temperate, a " keeper of hospitality, not stubborn, not angry, not given " to overmuch wine, no fighter," &c. 2 Cor. i. e. " In particular : I. He may not be a lord over the faith- e • v- a- u £u]? Qf them that are committed unto his charge ; neither " may he use any lordship over them for the same ; but " must become as one of them, that through his humble- " ness he may win the more to well-doing. Rom. xv. d. " II. Neither may he be so bold as to speak any other " thing, to make any man obedient to the same, than he " himself hath learned of Christ. 1 Cor.vii.f. " III. Neither may he do or teach any thing to tangle " or snare any man withal. 2Cor.xiii.e. " IV. He may not walk in craftiness, neither use the 2 Cor. iv. a. J UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 59 " cloak of unhonesty, neither handle the word of God de- CHAP. • LII " ceitfully, neither chop nor change with the same, &c. V. He may not reject the weak in faith, in disputing Anno 15&7. " and troubling their conscience, but must bear their frailty; Ro™"^"* " and, in the spirit of meekness, must be ready to help him Gal. vi. a. " that is overtaken with any fault, &c. " VI. He not only lawfully may, but also ought, by vir- 1 Cor. ix. e. " tue of his office, to preach the word sincerely, to minister, x Cor.T. V " so as no man may be able to reprove him, and to expel, aThes. iii.b. J . 2 Cor. v. b. " put out, or to excommunicate from among the remnants 2 Cor. x. c. " of his charge, all open, wilful malefactors: and yet to l Cor-xm-c« " fare fair with all men, and not to be rigorous ; because " his office is given him to edify, and not to destroy. " VII. And he not only lawfully may, but also ought. Acts vi. a. " by the virtue of his office, of virtuous able men, well " known, and of honest report within his charge, to appoint " sufficient number to help him in discharge thereof. "VIII. And he in no case by violence may compel John iv. e. " any man to be of his church or fellowship, or to be par- 2 Tim ^ c " taker of any thing that is done therein. " IX. And for his due administration, as one worthy of 2Thes.ih.e. "double honour, he may not only receive of his charge Rom. xv.V " what is necessary, but also ought of them, as of duty, 4 1 2 " without requests, if need require, to be provided of the " same.'" And then he concludes, " If the Bishop of London be " such a manner of man as these Scriptures do teach, and " hath done, and daily doth his duty therein, as he is " taught by the same, as of duty he ought to do ; then " doubtless, as he is a meet and worthy man for his office, " so am I worthy of the punishment I have, yea, if it were " more. But if it be otherwise, as wherein for the tender " mercy of Christ Jesu, I most humbly require righteous " judgment; then, as I have unworthily sustained long pu- " nishment, so is he not only most unworthy of his office, " but also hath most worthily deserved to be recompensed " blood for blood, as equity requireth. " / wiU hearken what the Lord God will say. For he psai. lxxxiv. (JO MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " shall speak peace unto his people, that they turn not them- " selves unto foolishness. A,in° 1557, « This 6 of April, 1557." " ^ me Richard Gybson" Gibson's This whole summer he continued in prison, and in No- nations, vember his business came on again : for the Bishop, teased with him and his writings, sent for him, intending to make a speedy end with him. He offered an oath to him, to swear to such interrogatories as should be put to him : which he would not take, saying stoutly, the Bishop was not his ordinary, and had therefore nothing to do with him. But Boner procured several persons, upon oath, to give in their testimonies concerning him ; such as belonged to the Counter where Gibson lay. Some of which said, they never knew otherwise than well by him both in word and deed. But some of them said, that he had not, in two years, been confessed to a priest, nor in that space had re- ceived the sacrament. Which when it was objected to him, he freely acknowledged it to be true, and gave God thanks that he had so done. He was sundry times brought into examinations. Once John Bishop of Winton present, said, " It was no pity to burn an heretic." To which Gibson replied, " That it was not requisite nor lawful to burn men " as heretics." The said Bishop told him, " He would not " talk with him, because he was an heretic, and excommu- " nicate." Gibson told him again undauntedly, " Yours " and other Bishops1 curses be blessings to me." At an- other examination, much conference happened betwixt him and Dr. Darbishire, the Bishop of London's chancellor. Another time he appeared at Justice Hall before the Bi- shop and divers justices, as though he were some criminal in law. And last of all at the Consistory : where Bishop Boner having read the sentence against him, admonished him to remember himself, and save his soul. But Gibson called this talk of the Bishop babbling, and desired to hear no more of it. And then protested, that he was contrary, and an enemy to them all in his mind and opinion, though he had aforetime kept it secret for fear of the law. And UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 61 added, " Blessed am I, that am cursed at your hands. We CHAP. " have nothing now for law, but Thus will I. For as the LIL " Bishop saith, so must it be." He valiantly underwent Anno 1557. the cruel death of burning, in the month of November, *J b"rnt- with two more in Smithfield, named Halingdale and Spar- row. By all the foregoing relations, we may note the boldness His dia- and great abilities of this man. For as he was a personable, stout, and comely man of body, so he was of vigour and activity of mind too. This and many other excellent men did the Bishop of London bring to their ends. CHAP. LIII. The persecution hot still. Ralph Jllerton, martyr. Dr. Weston, dean of Windsor, tinder displeasure. X* OR the heat of the persecution abated not at all (as was The per- hoped) by the death of Bishop Gardiner, that implacable ^jjj!"" bloody-minded man; but it rather increased, that bloody butcher Boner being left behind him, and bloody counsels generally overruling now at the Council-board. For this year they were burnt together in one fire, in good round numbers. As, six at Canterbury : after that, five at Smith- field : then seven at Maidstone : seven more at Canterbury : then ten at Lewis: ten more at Colchester. But notwith-And so do standing all this rage and madness exercised towards the sorSj es " professors, their numbers seemed not to lessen, but to in- °jaily in p Essex. crease the more. And at the latter end of this year, they did more boldly than before exercise their religion, and make an open profession of it : particularly in the parish of Much Bently in Essex, where Boner was patron, one Tho- mas Ty, the priest and commissary, writ the Bishop word, " that they were never so bold since the King and Queen's " reign : that they did not only absent themselves from the " Church, but did daily allure many others away from the " same, which before did shew signs and tokens of obedi- 62 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " ence. That they assembled upon the Lord's days in time " of service, sometimes in one house, and sometimes in an- Anno 1557." other, and there kept their schools of heresy, as he wrote. " Nor did the officers care to do what was enjoined them " for discovery. The jurats said, ' the commission was " out, and that they were discharged of their oaths.' That " the quest-men in the archdeacon's visitation alleged, that " forasmuch as the two-and-twenty had been once presented " and sent home, they had no more to do with them." These two-and-twenty were sent up to Boner from Col- chester side, upon the charge of heresy laid against them by the commissioners ; but, upon a slight submission, by means, as is said, of Cardinal Pole, dismissed, and sent home again : but herein the Council, now in a good mood, had the chief hand. For one Boswel, secretary to Bishop Boner, said, " The Council sent them not home without good con- " sideration." Colchester, Ty wrote also, " That at Colchester (where but a little ed> ~ " before ten had been burnt) the rebels, as he called them, " were stout. That the parish priests were hemmed at in " the open streets, and called knaves ; the sacrament blas- 414" phemed and reviled at in every house and tavern ; prayer " and fasting not regarded ; seditious talk and noise was " rife both in town and country, in as ample and large " manner, as though there had been no honourable lords " and commissioners sent for the reformation thereof." This information was writ December 18. This letter provoked much, and set the bloodhounds upon a new scent and search after good men and women ; and ended in the burn- ing of nine more in one day in Colchester. Ralph Ai- And which was to be remarked, the friends and relations erton, mar- Q£ ^ese Essex men imprisoned, instead of exhorting them to comply, subscribe, and recant, and so save their own lives, and restore themselves to their liberty ; wives and children did, on the contrary, earnestly persuade them to hold out, and that even to death. A letter of this nature I find written to one Ralph : whom I conclude to be Ralph Allerton, that suffered martyrdom with three Essexians UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 63 more at Islington this year, and lived at Bentley aforesaid CHAP, on Colchester side. He was a tailor by trade, as I con- '_ jecture by Boner's often calling him prkklouse, according Anno 1507. to his rude way of misnaming such as came before him : but having good learning, did use to read the English Tes- tament, and other good books, and to pray with the well- disposed professors, meeting together in houses and woods, and sometimes in churches too : which Allerton continued to do, till he was taken by the Lord Darcy in the year 1556, and brought up to the Council, who sent him to Bi- shop Boner; when out of fear he subscribed, and made a recantation at Paul's Cross ; but was exceedingly afflicted in his mind in what he had done; and soon recovered, and went on in the same course he had done before, but with more zeal and constancy : insomuch that almost all the in- habitants of those parts became professors. He being taken again in the beginning of this year by the information of Ty, and some other sworn men, boldly stood to the con- fession of the truth. And being in prison, he writ his exa- minations, with some letters, with his own blood instead of ink ; which are preserved in Fox. During this last impri- sonment, a spiritual brother named Foster, and a spiritual sister named Tyms, (the wife of the one and the husband of the other dying in the flames,) wrote him the letter afore- said, for his confirmation, and it had its effect ; for he made a good confession and a resolute end. This letter, among other such like monuments, I have preserved in the Cata- N<\ lxix. logue. Several other pious men in the said county of Essex, Several de- that preached and exhorted, and travelled about for the£escseex '" benefit and edification of the professors of the gospel in those parts, whom Ty also discovered to the Bishop, were these ; Mr. Laurence of Barnhall, John Barry, his servant, John Jeffrey, Robert Coles, and John Ledley. These two last named were great concealers and harbourers of good men ; and resorted to the King's Bench, to the prisoners there, about matters of religion. And they went over sea to some of the Protestants in exile, to carry intelligence of 64 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL Bensfield an infor- mer. CHAP, the state of religion at home, and to propound certain ques- ;__tions concerning religion, and to know their advice and Anno 1557. judgment. There were also these: William Punt, who wrote books concerning some pious confessors and martyrs in these days, their doings, sayings, and sufferings; and caused them to be printed abroad, and brought over hi- 415 ther ; and among the rest, a book against the errors of Anabaptists : John Kemp, a great traveller into Kent for furthering religion : William Pulleyn, alias Smith ; William a Scot ; these two travelled over to the Duchess of Suffolk, having been her chaplains : Henry Hart, he was the prin- cipal of thefree-zvill men ; so they were termed by the pre- destinators. This man drew up thirteen articles to be ob- served among his company ; and there came none into their brotherhood, except he were sworn. Besides this Ty, the priest aforenamed, there was also, among others, one Denys Benfield, of this county, a busy informer against the gospellers. Of this man, I find this memorial, written by John Fox, on the backside of one of his letters : " Denys Benfield stricken black on one side, " and speechless." This for Essex. And in London, notwithstanding all the burning in Smithfield, during the three years last past, yet great were the numbers there that professed the gospel, increasing considerably, as it seemed, or at least shewing themselves more boldly towards the latter end of the Queen's reign. A long catalogue of their names, procured by Boner's spies, his chancellor Darbishire had gotten, and read them to one Lyving, a priest, and prisoner for the gospel; for this end and purpose, to make him acknowledge how many of them he knew, that he might accuse and bring others into a snare. In the said city they met frequently this year and the following in great numbers. And it was one of the articles put to Sympson, once a tailor, now deacon of a congregation, and a martyr, " That lie and others had " been at assemblies and conventicles, where there were " considerable numbers of people gathered together to hear " the English service set forth in King Edward's reign, Professors in London UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 65 " and to hear God's word, and to have the communion CHAP. " ministered." ' But to turn to some other matters. Westminster church Anno 155?. being last year turned into a monastery, consisting of an fleran ^ on' abbot and monks, when Dr. Weston, the dean, was required Windsor, to resign up the church for that use, and he to be removed pieaSure. to the deanery of Windsor, he refused so to do : but being Cooper's hereby under the displeasure of the Cardinal and the Bi- shops, at last he did it unwillingly, moved thereunto by im- portunate suit. He was a man, that though he maintained the Church of Rome, yet he was no friend to monks and religious men. About this time at Windsor he was taken in adultery ; for which the Cardinal deprived him of all his spiritual preferments: but he appealed to Rome, as dealt unjustly with, and would have fled out of the realm, but was taken in the way, and cast into the Tower of London ; and there remained till Queen Elizabeth was proclaimed, when he was delivered : but soon after fell sick, and died. It was the general opinion, that if he had lived, he would, out of his anger towards the bishops and clergy of Queen Mary, have revealed a purpose of theirs, which was, to have digged up the body of King Henry at Windsor, and burned it for an heretic. To speak the truth of him, he cannot be represented well His clia- meter. to posterity ; he was a mercenary man. Being a man of boldness, and of some learning, much use was made of him in the beginning of the Queen's reign. He was appointed prolocutor in the first convocation. He was the chief com- missioner sent down to Oxford, when Cranmer, Ridley, and 4 lo Latymer were to be baited ; and there he domineered, and in the end cried victory. As soon as that job was done, away he comes to London ; and was at the execution of Wyat ; who, when he, upon the scaffold, had cleared the Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtney from having any hand in his business, (though before the Council, upon hope of his pardon, he had charged them to have been privy to it,) Weston stood up, and cried to the people, not to believe him, and that he had confessed otherwise before VOL. III. PART II. F m MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, the Council. This officious man had been a month or two before upon the scaffold with the Duke of Suffolk, being Anno 1557. appointed, as he pretended, by the Queen, to be ghostly father to him, though the Duke thrust him down once or twice as he was going up the stairs of the scaffold along with him : and when the Duke had prayed all men to for- give him, as he said the Queen had, Weston cried with a loud voice to the people, that her Majesty had forgiven him ; whereupon several of the standers by said, " Such " forgiveness God send thee." CHAP. LIV. Apprehensions of Spain. Stafford's rebellion. Matters in the north. Earl of J. HE Earl of Pembroke had like commission granted him commis- now, as he had the last year ; which was, to be lieutenant sion. ancJ captain general of the Queen's army beyond sea, for the defence of Calais. The fears The government by this time became very uneasy, not of the Spa- b » , ',, P t • , ' nianis. only in respect of the bloodshed for religion, and the rigor- ous inquisitions made every where, but for the domineering of the Spaniards, which was intolerable. The English were very much disregarded, and the Spaniards ruled all ; the Queen, half Spanish by birth, and still more so by mar- riage, shewing them all favour ; hating the English, and enriching the Spaniard, and sending over her treasures to Spaniards. King Philip also had required twelve of the strongest castles here in England; which were to be put into the hands of twelve thousand of the Spanish soldiers, to be sent over against the time of his coronation, as was found by certain letters taken with Spaniards at Diep. This raised a great apprehension in the nation, that he intended to get this realm to himself by a conquest, and to reduce it under a tyranny. That nation also had carried themselves here very disobligingly to the English, and would say, that they would rather dwell among Moors and Turks than with UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 67 Englishmen ; who sometimes would not bear their insolencies CHAP, and oppressions without resistance. This, together with a hope of restoring himself to the Am10 ,557- dukedom of Buckingham, made Thomas Stafford, of that^^elllon blood, in April arrive in England out of France with forces, north. and possess himself of Scarborough castle ; giving out him- self to be governor and protector of the realms ; intending to depose Queen Mary, whom he called, the unrightful and 417 unworthy Queen of England, as forfeiting her crown by marriage with a stranger, and for favouring and maintain- ing Spaniards, and putting castles into their hands, to the destruction of the English nation. Stafford, with his party, (who were the remainders of those who made the insurrec- tion the last year,) put forth his proclamation. But the King and Queen, being greatly surprised herewith, April 30, sent out a proclamation against him and the other trai- tors with him ; and they were soon quelled by the Earl of Westmorland and others in those parts. Stafford and four more were taken in Scarborough castle, April 28, and brought up to the Tower: and twenty-seven more, that assisted in that exploit, were prisoners in York. May 28, Stafford was beheaded on Tower-hill ; and the next day three of the .accomplices were executed at Tyburn, viz. Stretchley, alias Strelly, alias Stowel, Proctor, and Brad- ford ; that Bradford, I suppose, who wrote a large and no- table letter, mentioned before, against the Spaniards. The proclamation against Stafford, together with Stafford's de- claration, and the names of the prisoners, may be found in the Catalogue. lxxLXX Those that were in Stafford's treason were, according toLXXii. letters from the King and Queen to the Council in the P"*™ sent o_ ^ into the north, indicted of their treasonable fact, and condemned north about there at York, at a session of oyer and terminer and gaol delivery, that began May the 17th. And the Council ap- pointed their execution in such convenient and requisite places, as well along the sea-coast as otherwise, as the Lord President was commanded by those letters : a schedule whereof he sent to the Lords of the Council, shewing the F 2 68 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, places where they had appointed execution to be done, and the disposition of the twenty-seven persons to die the deatli Anno 1557. of traitors at those places, being all in Yorkshire; viz. Executions At York, John Wilbome, Clement TyUed, John Cawse- of twenty- . J wel, alias Creswel, and Robert Hunter. seven in Yorkshire At Scarborough, Tho. Spencer, John Adams, John Wat- son a Scot, John Lewis. At Hull, John Brown, Owen Jones. At Beverly, Hary Gardiner, John Thomas. At Whitby, Thomas Warren or Warden, and John Don- ning, Scot. At Maldon, William Palmer, John Montfurth, Scot. At Flamborow, Syley, Thomas Wilkinson. At Byrlyngton, John Wallys. At Audborow, Anthony Perrival. At Hornesey, William Williamson. At Paul in Holderness, Roger Thomas. At Hassyl, Roger Reynolds. At Hallyfax, Lawrence Alsop. At Doncaster, Thomas Jordan. At Howden, John Grey, Scot. At Wakefield, Robert Hawgate, Scot. All these executed for entering into Scarborow castle. Stafford and The chief of these traitors, who were Stafford, John sent ap. Proctor, alias Williamson, Stowel, Saunders, and Grissel, a Frenchman, were sent up by the Lord President, according to the King and Queen's commandment, together with their 418 several indictments, and the examinations also of such of the traitors as seemed material for any of them that were already sent up. They win The Privy Council had sent the Council in the north not confess . . , , , . , , • i i any foreign instructions, when they which they appointed to be ar- aid. raigned there were tried, that they should diligently exa- mine them, what foreign or English aids or succours were to have assisted or joined with them. But none such they would acknowledge or be known of, but said, " that if any " such were, Stafford, and the rest carried up to London, " each knew thereof." In fine, here was a round execu- UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 69 tion: for of thirty-five persons concerned in this plot, but CHAP, two obtained pardon, viz. Saunders and a Frenchman ; all the rest died the death of traitors. Anr>° ,5&7. Things now looked very gloomy upon England, and Things tool • it • i i i i-i i gloomy in especially in the north parts, where this plot was executed, the north. and where continual disturbances were, partly between Scots and English, and partly between English and Eng- lish : so that in all haste musters were commanded there to be taken, and soldiers to be raised. For (to come to particulars) there were terrible feuds Feuds in the between family and family in the parts bordering upon Scotland : insomuch that people went abroad in danger of their lives, and were fain to go armed, and in considerable parties together. Such feuds were between the Carrs, of the Scotch race, and the Herons, and other English. And when these parties met, they fought sometimes most des- perately together. So it happened in the beginning of April at Ford; where, upon an affray, Robert Barrow, mayor of Barwick, and Giles Heron, treasurer of Barwick, were cruelly slain. The mayor had such mortal wounds, that he never spake more. The treasurer had fifteen bloody wounds given him. Some of the offenders were in Scot- land, at one Robert Carr's house, lord of Graydon ; and had with them the treasurer's head and his dagger : which occasioned, that at the sessions in April at Morpeth, before the adjournment of the same, came in presence Sir John Forster, knt. George Heron of Chipches, and Nicolas Dar- mington of Wharnely, esquires, with a band of men to the number of two hundred and fifty, in forcible and warlike array of armour and weapon, contrary to the provision and order of sundry statutes and ancient laws of the realm against such behaviour expressly provided and established. In excuse whereof, the said gentlemen openly acknow- ledged, their said apparel and armour was not to offend the laws, and that the same notwithstanding, they durst not otherwise come to the said sessions, for fear of bodily hurt and danger of such enemies, as they alleged it was not un- known they had. This the justices of the peace certified f3 70 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, to the Lord Warden, Sir Robert Ellerker, high sheriff, and LIV .... some others : signifying withal, that they had suspended the Anno 1 557. consideration of that matter till the time of the said sessions appointed at Newcastle; and had made proclamation, that all obedient subjects should forbear the like misbehaviour; and from thenceforth in that point observe the laws and statutes according to their duties. But the parties whom these gentlemen took to be their enemies, (as the Carrs,) or any for them, were not then seen nor heard of. Their ma- Another way these feud-men shewed their malice to one another, which, though not so mortal, yet vexatious enough ; 419 when by interest with some of the Council in York, and by false surmises, they would procure them to be sent for up thither ; a great journey from their dwellings, to put them to expense and trouble, and perhaps to do them or theirs mischief in their absence from home. This, the Lord Dacre, warden of the west marches, advised the Lord President of that Council of, in July the last vear, and told him, how that there were divers in that county of Cumberland, that procured letters missive against their neighbours for dis- pleasure and malice, rather than for any just cause; and prayed him, for the ease of poor men, that they might be discharged of the same. Wherein he also offered himself to see them ordered as to justice appertained. Matters in The Scots also and English stood but in doubtful state tween Eng- at this time to each other : and to make themselves look land and t]le more formidable to the English, they extolled much Scotland. , . the French King's power and forces abroad in Picardy with himself, and with the Duke of Guise in Piemont ; and his aiding the Pope in Naples. And that the Great Turk had mighty armies ready. All which the Scots spake for the French King's glory. But in truth, notwithstanding these boasts, the French King had received now a great discomfit in Italy, as it was written to the Lord Wharton out of Scot- land ; wherein the Duke of Nemours, a young man, but as towardly as was in all France, was slain, with four-and- twenty gentlemen and nobles of France, and 4000 horse and foot according to some, 5000 according to others, de- UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 71 stroyed. The Scotch Queen mourned, and made a dole. CHAT. • I IV The voice went, it was for the Cardinal of Bourbon lately deceased, who was nigh akin to her. But it was thought, Ann0 155?. that she rather mourned for the death of the noblemen, and the great overthrow of the French part. The Duke of Fer- rara was the lieutenant general of the French King's army in Italy, and the Duke of Guise lieutenant in the other's ab- sence. The Duke of Nemours was the chief captain of the horsemen. Monsieur Dose, the French ambassador at the Scotch Court, told Dr. Hussey, the English messenger there, that this Duke was only wounded ; that the Duke of Alva waxed strong in the field ; that the Duke of Guise arrived in Rome in peace, and that he was there received of the Pope with great gladness ; that the Duke of Ferrara led the army, and marched towards the enemy. And this was the present state of the French, upon whom the Scots so much leaned. Dr. Laurence Hussey, by the Queen's command, was now Dr. Hussy in Scotland ; who rode from Edenburgh to Sterling, April scotch 5, in the Lady Lenox's causes. The said Doctor, April 12, Court, wrote to the Lord Wharton, (whose agent he was,) that the Dowager complained much of the rebels ; that there was no redress made on the Lord Dacre's side. To which Hussey was instructed what to say, from a memorial given him by the said Lord Wharton. But of him she complained not at all. And Sir Robert Carnegie carried with him all that was Carnegie at passed between the commissioners, to declare to the Queen's Majesty, that of the Scots' part all justice had been done. And they looked for war or peace, as the King and Queen should order matters with him. The Scots now sent out Seven ships seven ships upon some exploit, which came to Holy Island : the Scots y three whereof were reported to be scattered from the rest ; 4 20 but they were returned again for Scotland for new victuals. And the French had lately sent considerable forces into Scotland. The King and Queen, in this mean time, were busy in The King raising soldiers, to be ready to oppose Scotland. Sir George raige men ia Bows, son of Sir Robert Bows, was ordered in April to the north. f 4 72 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, muster and prepare all his servants, tenants, and others ' under his rule and office ; and all others as should be willing Anno 1557. to go with him. Which, accordingly as he wrote the Lord President word, he had mustered together, with his friends; who all would be ready, at the said President's command- ment, willingly to serve the King and Queen to the utter- most of their powers. He sent him also the book of the said musters, that he might understand the number and sort of his men, to dispose of them as he should think fit for the advancement of the King and Queen's service. To the Lord President, who was Lord Lieutenant of Darbyshire, letters came in May, with order for an hundred men to be levied and taken in that county, furnished with weapon and har- ness, to serve with captains, such as were gentlemen, in- heritors, or heirs apparent, to have the conduct of the same : and the same to be led towards the borders against Scotland. And the same number of men was ordered to be raised in Nottinghamshire. A difference Great disturbances, continually almost, arose in the parts Lord wiiar- °f England near Scotland, being a kind of boisterous, head- ton and the strong, unquiet people. The gentlemen of Northumberland, of North- and the Lord Wharton, the captain of Barwick, had now in umberiand. ]\|av a falling out about musters, as it seems, very un- seasonably, considering the present apprehensions from the neighbouring nation. The King and Queen therefore, knowing of what bad consequence these quarrels among Englishmen in the very confines might be, sent a commis- sion to the Earl of Westmoreland and the Bishop of Dur- ham, in time to make up this difference. Both which, for the appeasing of these matters, and other disorders also, re- paired to Newcastle. And the King and Queen desiring to know what was done by their commissioners in this neces- sary work, sent to the Lord President to understand of their doings, which caused him to send to them for their adver- tisements in this affair. And the King and Queen having commanded him, in respect of his office as President, and in that he had their commission of lieutenancy, to take a time with his commodity, as his health and strength would serve, UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 73 to repair to the frontiers; (wherein those two lords were crHT^p- appointed to attend for that purpose.) The Earl therefore prayed them to signify unto him their opinion, what time Anno1557- they should think most convenient for his repair thither, that he might prepare himself in order thereafter, for the further quiet, and to direct orders to be taken in those matters. It was soon after, that the diligent Earl seems to have The dili- £T6I1CC of travelled from York to Newcastle ; where he took order the Lord for the sending five hundred men to Berwick, and for the President, appointing of an army of such able men, as had been or might be mustered within his commission, according to the King and Queen's letters lately addressed to him for that purpose. This the said Earl signified by his letters dated 42 1 May 23. The Lords of the Council, on the 27th day, sent Weil ac- their letters to him, to let him know that the King and^1^^ Queen took his diligence used in these matters in acceptable and Queen, part, and willed them to give him their most hearty thanks for the same. And whereas the said Earl had let them The Coun- know that there were but very few corslets to be gotten in forsCorrsiets. those parts, the Council therefore signified to him, that it was their Majesties wish, that the greater number, if pos- sible, might be furnished with that kind of armour; yet seeing that could not so suddenly be brought to pass, they would nevertheless that he should take such order, as at the least wise so many being furnished with corslets as might be, the rest might have some other kind of armour, as they might best encounter with the Frenchmen that were in Scotland, who were not furnished with corslets, as their Majesties in a former letter gave his lordship to un- derstand at better length. He had also required furniture Bows and of bows and arrows to be sent thither. But this the Council arrows thought very strange ; for beside the statute made for the maintenance of shooting, which being put in execution must have well enough served to meet with this lack, they saw not why that part of the realm should have had more need to be supplied of those things than their Majesties' subjects in other places, who through the realm did of themselves 74 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, provide for their sufficient furniture of this sort of artillery, according to their duties. And so they doubted not but he Anno 1557. would see that those under his rule should do in time as appertained ; whereby they might be the better able to serve their Majesties, and defend themselves and their country, when need should require. And as touching the Ordnance, supply of such ordnance and munition as should be thought convenient to be sent thither, they wrote to him, that they had already considered the matter, and had taken such order with the same master of the ordnance, as the same should be supplied, and sent thither with as good speed as might victuals, be. And whereas he mentioned the want of victuals in those parts, they doubted not but his Lordship could well enough consider, that the same was not fit to be supplied from them, especially seeing their Majesties were not certain whether they should have occasion to use their army that was to be put in readiness there, the same being chiefly prepared to encounter such foreign powers as might happen to invade the realm that way : in which case all good subjects were bound to do what they might for the defence of themselves and their country, to the uttermost of their power, both in providing themselves of victuals and furniture of other ne- cessaries, according to their duty. And even so they mis- trusted not, but he would cause their Majesties" subjects there to see to the supply of this want, when need should require, with as good foresight as might be, without trust- ing to other provision. And money. The Lord President put the Council also in mind of money for the furniture of the army, when need should re- quire. To which they answered, their Majesties would cause such order to be taken, as the same should be provided and in a readiness when need was. He desired also that 422 letters might be written unto such persons as were named in a schedule sent unto them in his letter. To which the Council answered, their Majesties thought the same should not need. For that such as were within his lieutenancy, he might himself write unto, and command to be in a readiness, according to the order heretofore given him. And as for UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 75 the rest that were in other shires, the King and Queen in- CHAP, tended to reserve their service to be employed otherwise, as . occasion should require. Lastly, as to the appointing of the Anno 1557. meaner officers to serve in the army, their Majesties referred the naming of them unto his own discretion; who being lieutenant, and having charge of the whole, might direct these and other like things as he should by his wisdom think most convenient. This was writ from Westminster, May 27, and signed by Nico. Ebor. Cane. Anthony Mountague. Tho. Ely. Arundel. Edward Hastings. Henry Jernegan. Winchester. Pembroke. Jo. Bourne. But notwithstanding these cares and preparations, and Things at the daily expectations of the French and Scots, things were H miseraiie still but in a miserable state as to military matters in those state. parts : Berwick in great need of men : to which therefore five hundred men were appointed to be sent for defence of the same. But the town also had need of necessaries for furniture of five hundred men ; and five hundred workmen also to be appointed to be there. There was a dearth of victuals : the old garrison not paid for their half year ended 14 February last, and for this other half year that would end August the 16th, except money delivered in prest by the late treasurer slain : which would appear upon de- claration of his accounts. There was no treasurer known ; nor when the soldiers should be paid. And the inhabitants of the town, victuallers, were not able to provide for the soldiers and workmen without ready money. And the vic- tuallers and purveyors complained for want of a pay called Gowers pay; and thereby they grudged to take men to board upon credit. All which the Lord Wharton, captain of Berwick castle, wrote to the Earl of Shrews- bury, June the 3d. Now also the Earl of Darby had letters from the said The Earl of Earl, authorizing him to muster and prepare the inhabitants m"sJrt0 of the county of Chester, to be ready to repair unto the said Cheshire. Earl, with his servants and tenants, and such force as he should be able to make, to serve their Majesties in such 76 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, order and place, as the Earl of Shrewsbury for the time ' should appoint. Anno 1557. In the beginning of July, things in Scotland looked all ^1r"stsol00k towards war with England, (which had indeed very lately wards war openly proclaimed war with France.) Notwithstanding, in land. tne mean time commissioners on both sides had been pre- tending fairly to accommodate differences and irruptions The Earl of upon each other: insomuch that July the 9th, the Earl land to the °f Westmerland being then at Carlile, one of the com- Eari of missioners wrote to the Lord President in these words : Slircws- bury, Ex " These may advertise your Lordship, that before this day Epist. Com. a j wag never so far past a\\ hope for peace, and looked so A1 3 " certamly f°r present war. For the demeanour of Scot- " land, as well in their preparing for war, as in the heinous " attentates and grievous injuries committed daily upon " the subjects of this realm, and especially upon the east " and middle marches, since our coming to Carlile, is so ap- " parently repugnant to the talk and communications of " the commissioners of the said realm, that I can no other " do, but verily believe that they mind no truth, but to " delay and trifle the time with us, until they be prepared " and ready, if they may, upon a sudden to work some dis- " pleasure unto this realm ; as by such intelligences as we " have received this day from the Lord Dacre, and also " by the Lord Wharton's letter, with two attentates com- " mitted by the Scots upon the sixth and seventh of this " month, ye may more at large understand. I have thought " meet to give your Lordship knowledge hereof, to the in- " tent ye may make more haste in sending the 600 horse- ** men, which your Lordship is, by the King's and Queen's " Majesties1 letters, appointed to send to the borders for the " better furniture of the same. For I would wish we were " nothing behind with them, but as ready to withstand " their malice, as I believe, for all their fair speech, they " are to attempt some enterprise against us.'" Horse and Qf wnicn also the Court was so sensible, that letters came, archers ap- f . pointed to not far from the beginning of July, to the Lord President JTainst a ^rom tne King and Queen, and Council, to prepare 600 day. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 77 horsemen and 400 archers, to be in a readiness against the CHAP, first day of August ; and also to put the whole force of the north riding of Yorkshire in such perfect readiness, as the Anno 1557. same might encounter any mean force of the enemy that should invade the frontiers with any army. Yet so cunningly did the Scots commissioners even at this The Scots -,..., „, ... 1 pretend time, and in the midst 01 those injurious acts, carry tnem-peace, selves, that the Earl of Westmerland, however persuaded he was before of the Scots' hostile intentions, yet now, the conference being at an end, about the middle of July, he conceived quite other thoughts of them. For so he wrote in a second letter to the Earl of Shrewsbury ; " I trust we ' shall have no present need thereof, [that is, of an army to 'be put in readiness.] For in the end of our conference ' with the commissioners of Scotland, they seem very de- ' sirous of peace, and rather to covet the same than war. ' So that I believe we shall part very friendly upon Thurs- 1 day next. For yesterday [that is, July 13th] we agreed ' upon this good point, that if their instructions and ours, ' which we look to have from both the princes, as their ' answers and pleasures to our resolutions, agree not; yet ' we shall depart in peace as we came hither ; making pro- ' clamation through all the marches of both realms, for the ' continuation of the peace for two months ; and then to ' meet again upon the east borders. And in the mean time ' the princes'1 pleasure to be known ; and the wardens to be ' charged to take certain care of the great riders of either ' side, to remain with them, for the better stay and con- ' tinuance of the peace." CHAP. LV. 424 The Queen, in distress for money, makes use of a loan. She raises an extraordinary guard. The Scots'1 assaults. The English worst them. A.MIDST these offensive and defensive wars with France The Queen and Scotland, that the Queen had pulled upon her head, money. 78 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, besides the fears and conspiracies at home, she was pressed LV- with want of money ; which forced her, towards the latter Anno 1557. end of July, to send her letters throughout the nation for a loan, to enable her to put herself in a posture of defence, and to resist and quell her enemies, whether her disobedient subjects, or others. To Sir John Porte, in Derbyshire, she sent command to borrow of eight gentlemen in that county an 100/. apiece, to be repaid at the feast of All Saints next ensuing, or one month after. And the said Sir John to pay it into her comptroller, Sir Robert Rochester. These eight gentlemen were, Sir George Vernam, Sir Peter Fretch- vyle, Sir William Candysh, Thomas Babyngton, esq. Sir Henry Sacheveril, Richard Blackwall, esq. Sir George Pierpont, George Sowche, esq. To all whom she addressed her privy seals. To her said receiver for Derbyshire she wrote her letter as followeth, whereby may appear the reasons that urged her to this course : " Mary the Queen. " Trusty and wellbeloved, we greet you well : The Queen " And where we be presently occasioned, for the better Porte, to " defence of our realm, and meeting with such practices as receive the a have been and are daily attempted by certain our un- loan in . J » Derbyshire. " natural subjects, to defray greater sums of money than Epist.Co- u we can at ^jg t\me 0f ourselves without our great hin- mit. Salop. o " derance well furnish ; like as we have for our relief herein " appointed to take, by way of loan, the sum of an 100Z. of " each of the persons whose names be contained in a sche- " dule here inclosed, and have for that purpose addressed " our letters of privy seal unto them ; so, for the readiness " and good-will which we have always found in you to serve " us, we have appointed you to receive the said money, and " have willed the same persons to pay the same unto your " hands, and to take your bill for the receipt thereof; " which, together with our said letters of privy seal, shall " be unto them a sufficient warrant for the repayment of UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 79 " the said sum unto them at such days as we have by our CHAP. " letters foresaid appointed. " We therefore require you to use all the diligence you Anno 1557. " may in the receipt of the said monies ; which when you " shall have gathered together, we require you to cause to " be safely conveyed to the hand of our trusty and right " wellbeloved counsellor, Sir Robert Rochester, knt. comp- " troller of our household ; who shall not only give you " allowance of the charges, which you shall have been at for 425 " the receipt thereof, but allow you a sufficient acquittance " and discharge for the same. Given under our signet at " our manor of Eltham, the last day of July, in the third " and fourth year of our reign.'1 The foresaid gentlemen, by appointment, met with Sir Some re- John Porte at Darby, except three, viz. Sir George Vernon, Sir William Candysh, and George Zowch. Nor d'd they come, when they were appointed a second meeting; nor yet did they send : which was a certain sign they had no mind to lend. Whereat Porte sent to the Earl of Shrews- bury for his advice. Preparations for defence against Scotland are now more Orders for • nil t i tuti r 1 r>n l the raising and more hastening. Ihe Lord Wharton, July 2b, sent tothe bishop. the Bishop of Durham and the Earl of Westmerland, im-ricof Dur- i-ii- ham. porting a command given to the Lord President ; by virtue of which, the said Lord Wharton required to have the power of the bishopric, with fifteen days1 victuals, to be placed upon the frontiers, until other powers should be sent. And since this, the said Lord President sent to the Bishop, to put the whole force of the bishopric in a full and perfect readiness to repair to the borders for defence and safe- ty thereof, as they should be commanded. Accordingly the Bishop caused proclamation to be made, that all men should be in a readiness for defence of the borders, whensoever they should be called, either by burning of beacons, proclama- tions, or any other ways, whensoever the enemy did invade the realm with a power. And further, he consulted with the chief of the shire, and shewed them both their lordships1 80 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, letters; who, well knowing the ancient customs of the coun- try, answered, " That they were not bound, nor had been Anno 1557." accustomed to lie in garrison, tarrying for the enemies U coming, when they should invade. But whensoever the " power of the enemy did invade, then, upon warning given " thereof, they would be ready in their most defensible " array, according to their most bounden duties." The re- sult was, that the Bishop certified them, that upon their lordships' advertisement, whensoever any invasion should be made, he would warn all the country to set forwards to the borders with all speed possible. This he writ from Aukland, July the 29th. The Bishop This answer gave some disturbance for the present : for refuses to go till an though the Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland actual in- ha(j senj- to t]le £$ishop to the same import that the Lord vasion. L L Wharton had done, yet he gave them the same answer, viz. that the country denied to lie in garrison, to tarry the coming of the enemy ; but whensoever the enemy did or should invade, they would, upon warning, be ready to go to repulse him of their own cost : and accordingly the Bishop said, he should look for warning to set forward shortly. Of this the Earl of Westmerland, by a letter dated July 31, from his manor of Kirkby Morshed, informed the Earl of Shrewsbury, and inclosed the Bishop's letter to the Lord Wharton in his own : certifying the said Earl, that in truth the inhabitants of the bishopric were bound to serve for eight days, whether the realm were invaded or not. He wrote also to the Bishop, advising him forthwith to see the men of the bishopric to the borders, according to the War- 426 den's commandment, for divers causes. What became of this dispute, so unseasonable at this time, we find hereafter : for the men of the bishopric came not till the day after the engagement with the Scots, who had invaded. The Queen So that the nation was now all in war, France before, and extraordi." Scotland behind. That of France, the Queen had drawn nary guard, herself into out of complaisance to her husband. And in July, King Philip, having engaged the realm to break with France, and to assist him in his wars against that crown, UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 81 away he goes over sea. The Queen now takes care for the CHAP, defence of herself in England, chiefly against the Scots, who. being mightily strengthened from France, nothing less wasAnno155?- expected, as we heard before, but a powerful invasion on the north. She also provided for her own person an extra- ordinary guard, and required several gentlemen to attend her, with a competent number of men, as though she in- tended herself to go into the field, or feared her own person. Thus she sent a letter to Sir Edward Diinock, of Lincoln- shire, to put himself in order, and to cause his servants, te- nants, and others under him, to be mustered ; and to fur- nish himself with ten horsemen and an hundred foot, well appointed : and with the same numbers to be ready to attend upon her, at one day's warning, at any time after the 25th of August. Which command of the Queen may be read in o ^ •» Ps umber the Catalogue. lxxiii. As the French had assisted the Scots with men, so now The French in the beginning of August they sent them money : for a ^J shallop came into Lyth from that King, with French testers and other provisions, as the Lord Wharton, by intelligence out of Scotland, had learned. Many of these little vessels, called shallops, were now passing and repassing between France and Scotland, and seemed to be like fishermen ; but they carried letters, ordnance, munition, money, and other necessaries. The Scots also had a force by sea as well as by land : for The Scots they had prepared men of war at Lyth, Aberdeen, Dundee, l^u™ & and other places on their coasts. Certain ships also that belonged to one Wallis and one Coppersmith, whether mer- chants or privateers, were now rigged at Lyth, to go forth for the war. They had also taken from the English several prizes: as certain ships belonging to Aberdeen, besides eight ships taken before, had now lately taken five more : one whereof was above two hundred tons ; which the Queen Dowager had sent for, to have her for service. Now, in the beginning of August, the power of the The enemy French and Scots, which was considerably great, drew near b^^ to Barwick, whose strength was but weak, and unequal to VOL. III. PART ii. a 82 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, the enemies; which the Lord Wharton, the captain of Bar- wick, signified to the Lord President; and that the inhabit-* Anno 1557. ants might not venture to the bounds and confines; which proved very incommodious to them, and would be to the town, without some speedy remedy to repulse their force. The Earl of Huntly came the 1st of August, at night, to Langton, from the Dowager at Dunbar : she said she would visit Aymoth again shortly. The Scots daily made incur- sions, and prepared so to do, to destroy the houses and corn ; and thereby the fortresses, towers, and holds were in dan- 427 ger to be left destitute. And great damage they did, where- by the borders were much wasted : of which, notwithstand- ing, the Lord President was informed from time to time. But effectual order was not taken from above ; and the corn that was ready to be gotten in, was in great danger to be destroyed. They in- And in fine, by all intelligence the English could get, arer'e-Ut tne enemv was about some great enterprise, to be done pulsed. hastily by the light of the moon that then shone. Where- fore, on the English side, the best preparations were made that they could ; and Mr. Henry Percy, a brave gentleman, brother to the Earl of Northumberland, repaired towards the borders, and was at Alnwick castle the last of July, with sundry gentlemen of Northumberland, and many other ho- nest men, who repaired unto him : with whom he conti- nually, for four or five days, travelled, to put all things into a good posture for defence, in such sort as they took but very little rest by day or night. On the 5th of August, by five in the morning, the Scots, with all their forces, invaded England on the east marches. There were among them the Lord James and the Lord Robert, two of the late Scotch King's bastard sons, together with the Lord Hume and many other of their nobility, and all the power they could make ; minding to have taken the castle of Ford, and burnt the ten towns of Glendale: but upon the opposition they met with from the English, who bravely acquitted them- selves, they gave way, and some of them were slain, and among the rest Davison, one of their best borderers. Mr. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 83 Henry Percy took this opportunity to invade their country, CHAP, where he burnt sixteen towns, and carried off 280 neat, and ' 1000 sheep, and some prisoners. The next day, viz. Aug. Anno ,55?* 6, came 600 bishopric men towards Barwick, to be placed according as the Lord Wharton, captain there, should ap- point. But Sir Henry Percy's letter to the Earl of Shrews- bury, and that of the Earl of Northumberland, the Lord Wharton, Sir James Crofts, and Sir John Clere, to the same, both dated the day after the fight, will represent this occurrence more fully, which will be found in the Cata-N°.LXXIV. i LXXV. logue. The Scots came down again upon the English confines, Another in- August 13, with better success : for the Lord Lieutenant the Scots'. of Scotland, with other persons of great quality, as the Earl Huntley, the Earl of Sotherland, the Lord James, the Lord John, the Lord Arskin, the Lord Somervile, Lord Fleming, Lord Hume, and Monsieur Dosy, the French ambassador, entered into England near to Barwick ; where were arrived but the night before, the Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Wharton, with certain of the horsemen and foot, appointed by the Privy Council to have been under the lead- ing of the said Sir Thomas; and considering they were coming to Barwick, and the danger that the country was in to be spoiled, they sent forth Mr. Henry Percy, and other gentlemen, and certain of the horsemen, to let their enter- prise so much as might be. But the enemy being very The danger strong, took such advantage, as the English lost about an" hundred horsemen, and took about twenty Scots. Such were the chances of war. The Lieutenant of Scotland con- tinued, after this success, to lie upon the borders within six miles of Barwick, and the Frenchmen within four miles, with great powers. Of this the Earl of Northumberland, warden of the east and middle marches, Lord Wharton, captain of the town and castle of Barwick, Sir Tho. Whar-428 ton, and Sir James Croft, certified the Lord President by letter, shewing him how it might hence appear in what dan- ger that town and country stood : which that he might be informed of, Sir James Croft was presently despatched g 2 84 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, thence to him. And by him, together with the said Earl of Northumberland and the Lord Wharton, was the said Anno 1557. Sir James, in this juncture, sent up to the Queen, for to be directed in several matters in this present emergence. Croft sent And on the 20th of August the Queen gave a memorial to Court for © ^ e directions, or note of answer to those things that were propounded to her Council by instructions to him given by the said noble- men : which instructions were to this import; what the Queen and Council directed should be done for the pre- venting this present intended invasion ; and if such invasion were made, what course should then be taken. Also, what to do for securing the cattle and the corn from the invaders. Likewise, what to do with men raised in the neighbouring counties. Also, that in case of an army to be raised to go against the Scots, what was to be done for victuals. About the Northumberland men to be placed in garrison ; which they advised. About the officers1 wages. How far the Lord Lieutenant's power should extend. Con- cerning the payment of the east and middle marches. Con- cerning the first, it was ordered that a strong garrison should be placed upon the borders, to prevent the invasion, if it could be : but in case of invasion, the said garrison to im- peach their marching, and other attentates. For the se- cond, that the people should send their cattle out of the way, and put their corn in places of safety. For the third, that the Earl of Darby and others should see their men ready to march upon call. For the fourth, that every parish should be induced to send victuals for their own men. Con- cerning the fifth, that order should be given, that those Northumberland men should be in the garrison on horse- back, and to be in such places and numbers, and others to be discharged for these to be put in their rooms, according to the discretion of the Lord Lieutenant and Earl of North- umberland, and such like : which may be seen at large in N-.LXXVI. the said memorial ; to which the Queen's name is set both at the top and bottom. Letters to By letters of the latter end of July and beginning of Au- breakwfth°Sust? tnc Council informed King Philip of the treachery of the Scots. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 85 the Scots, that had brought a great army upon the English, CHAP, even while they were treating about peace ; and what pre- parations the English had made by sea as well as land Anno 1557. against them : praying the King, that seeing this was their condition in respect of Scotland, he would enter hostility with that kingdom, and deal with them and their ships as enemies, whensoever they should come to Spain or the Low Countries. To which the King, in a letter dated the begin- ning of August, gave this answer: "That he understood " all things which the Scots had done, sua naturali perfidla, " by a perfidiousncss natural to them, while they were treat- " ing of keeping peace and friendship, and how they had " decreed open war against England. He had also seen, by " the English letters sent to him, what provisions they had " made upon the matter, viz. of sending nine of the Queen's " ships coming home from Iseland upon the Scotch coast, " and the rest with the navy on the west parts: which re- 429 " solution, as very prudent, and done with so mature coun- " sel, was extraordinarily approved by him. That he from " that day should repute the Scots enemies, for the same " cause as the English did, and would have them handled " as such. That he had commanded it to be writ into " Spain, that from henceforth they should be damaged, and " their ships and others belonging to them ; but because " there were certain treaties, conventions, and pacts between " the states of the Low Countries and the Scots, it was not " yet decreed after what manner it should be done there: " for those treaties were first to be examined, that a form " might be found, to be observed in the declaration and " denunciation of war against them. And that this was now " in doing by his [the King's] commandment with the " greatest diligence : and that an ambassador should be " sent to the Scots for this very thing, who, in the King's " name and the States', should despatch what was to be " done." The King added, " that it was there held for " certain, that this Scotch war with England was promulged " against the will of all the governors and natural people of " that realm ; and that therefore what the Scots should de- g3 86 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " termine and answer to his ambassador, he would presently 1__ " signify to them [the Queen's Council.] And that if they Anno 1557." should not keep themselves in their duty, and within " their own bounds, and forthwith desist from the war so " unjustly waged against the English, all care should be " taken, that on that side open war should be made upon " them, and to do them all the damage that might be. And, " in short, that nothing should be omitted by him which he " should understand to be for the profit, conservation, and " utility of this kingdom : concluding, Cum res omnes illius " {fegTd}"\ (et vestrum omnium fides et amor promeretur,) " charas admodum habeamus. Dat. in civitate nostra Ca- " meracensi, vii. mens. August, mdlvii. Subscribed, " Philippus."1"' The Queen As the Queen had made the best preparations she could jleet. on the sudden by land, so, in the beginning of this month of August, she set forth a fleet against her Scotch enemies, to annoy them. On the 6th day, Sir John Clere, her vice-ad- miral, arrived at Barwick, where he and others concerned consulted together about the marine affairs. The result was, that the ships should make a show in the Frith, to give terror to such pirates as lay there : and thence to set course to Bahomines, and to waste the Iseland fleet. And there- with they considered, that the same wind as should lead the pirates out of the Frith, would serve also to lead the Queen's ships to the coast of England. But neither was the Queen successful in this fleet. Sir John Clere, the vice-admiral, was in the ship called the New Bark. There were seven of the Queen's ships, beside the Mynion ; three ships of the town of Newcastle ; and one Oswald Fen wick, of Newcastle, brought a ship of his own adventure : in all twelve. With this navy, the Vice-Admiral entered an island called Kirk- way, in Orkney, upon Wednesday, Aug. 11, and burnt part of the town of Kirkway : and so he and his company went 430 safe back to their ships: and upon Thursday, the next mor- row, landed again, and burnt the other part of the town, en- tered the church, and battered the castle with five or six UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 87 pieces of ordnance; but they could not prevail against it, CHAP, and so returned to the ships safely. Upon Friday the 13th, LV- they entered again where they were before, intending to Anno 1557. have taken the Bishop's house. They had six pieces of ord- Unsuccess- nance on land with them for that purpose. But the Scots now being three thousand men, as they esteemed them, put the English to flight: where Sir John Clere was drowned, and divers captains and soldiers were slain and drowned, to the number of ninety-seven : four pieces of ordnance, called sacres, were lost. The ships and all others in them, being safe, sailed away southwards. Three captains were slain, namely, the captains of the New Bark, the Henry, and the Bull ; the captain of the Solomon drowned ; the captains of the Tiger, of the Willoughby, of the Greyhound, and the Gabriel, saved. These tidings were sent to the Court, Au- gust 22, by John Southern, captain of the Gabriel. CHAP. LVI. The Scots pursue their designs of invasion. The prepara- tion of the English. The Scots retreat without action. The English hum and plunder. -L HE Scots still pursue their purpose of invasion ; and in The Scots the very beginning of the month of September, their army, uponan consisting of the greatest force they could make, was moving invasion. apace toward England. And order was given by procla- mation and otherwise, that all the subjects dwelling by North Sowtray, should march on foot, unless he were a nobleman, knight, manner \i. e. owner] of good lands, or captain, who might ride, and none others; and all from Sowtray southwards, wirii their west borderers, to be their band of horsemen. They had three thousand harquebutters (as the espials sent word) made forth of the charges of the borough towns in Scotland. At this time they had a con- sultation at Edenburgh, where were present the Dowager, the Duke, the Earl of Huntley, and their nobility. It was there reasoned, that it would be a great matter for their g 4 88 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, whole realm, if the army of England should give them bat- tle ; the experience whereof they had felt before. The Dow- Anno 1557. ager answered, " that there was much spoken of an army to " rise in England, but upon her creditable intelligence she " would assure them all, that there was no army towards ; " and if there were, the same was of no great force, so as " they might do their purpose without danger of England.'" The same day this consultation was held, at night the duke said to some, that the Dowager and Monsieur Docel, the French ambassador, were fully determined to assail Bar- wick, and that he was never otherwise moved by the Dowa- ger and Docel, but to assay that piece. The ordnance, pro- vision, and victuals came forward, and the nobility of their 43 1 realm, and the power they might make, were in this army, and in their best order. Upon the sixth or seventh of Sep- tember they intended to approach near Twede, and the next day to fall upon their purpose. The report was, the Earl of Huntley had the vaward, the Duke the battle, and the Earl of Cassels and their nobility of the west, the reward. The Coun- The Lord Lieutenant, Sept. 16, sent the Council word cil adver- , . tisedofit. what advertisements he had received concerning the Scots1 preparations, and other intelligence to that effect, as Sir James Croft had procured out of Scotland. But notwith- standing all this, the Council seemed loath to be at the charge of raising such forces as must necessarily be done to make a good resistance, because it was not yet certain the Scots were coming down. Therefore the Council thought (as they signified back again) they ought to have such good espials in that realm, as to know more certainty in this af- fair : and that before any great stir were made, the Lord President should have certain intelligence, both from the Earl of Northumberland, the Lord Wharton, and other officers on the frontiers. And their judgment was, that if he had good espials upon the Scotch actions, they could not so secretly assemble their powers together, but that he might have knowledge thereof time enough to meet with them- By such good espials, the Council added, it might be known what preparations they made, what their numbers, how UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 89 many days' victuals they carried with them, and from day CHAP, to day what their doings were ; and he might reinforce the borders, as their doings should give cause, and as to his Anno 1557. wisdom it might stand best for the Queen's service. The Council also advised, that he needed not to make a full as- sembly of the army, unless the Scots should with their main strength go about to invade the realm : which could not be kept so secret, but it should come time enough to his know- ledge to provide for them, either by the whole or such part of the army as he by his wisdom should think most necessary. The Lord President also sent for money and bows: in both which he had in like manner a dilatory answer. But the Council's letter in this important emergence lies to be XT , r ° Number read in the Catalogue. LXXVII. Crofts was an active, crafty man, who, with Sir Rafe Bui- Crofts con- mer of Yorkshire, such another, about this very juncture got a French- by some means or other into converse with two gentlemen man aad a of the adverse party, a Scot and a Frenchman : where using free and open conversation together, (and perhaps that ac- companied with liberal drinking,) they learned divers mate- rial points relating to the Scots' present designed enterprise ; which Crofts soon got the Lord Lieutenant acquainted with, and he the Queen and Council. She liked it well. And from the Council the said Lord Lieutenant was ordered to instruct them, that they should continue this acquaintance, and carry themselves very frank with those gentlemen, and to endeavour from them to bolt out more and more the Scots' intentions : and to make themselves the less suspected, should protest to them, that this communication is all of themselves, without any order or commission. The Lord Lieutenant, to be nearer the Scots, was got as The Earl far north as to North Allerton. Thence, on September the sUnimonyej 20th, he wrote to the Earl of Darby, lord lieutenant ofwit»the . li-i i. force of the counties of Chester and Lancaster, to let him know, that Lancashire according; to such advertisements and knowledge as he had, and cbe" o o 7 shire. the Scots intended to have an army of the power of Scot- .^^ land in a readiness within two days of Michaelmas day, and 90 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, therewith to invade, if not resisted. Therefore he required the said Earl, with all the speed he could, to come forward Anno 1557. with the whole force of Lancashire and Cheshire; and that he would be with the same force at Newcastle the 5th of October. The Earl of Darby, on the 22d of September, sent word to the said Lord Lieutenant, that he intended to set forward upon Thursday the last of September, and to come forward with the best speed he could ; lying the first night at Blackborne, the second at Gisburn, and the third at Skipton, or near those places. Trusting his Lordship would have consideration to give order for payment of coat and conduct money, as had been accustomed in time past, re- membering the simple and poor estate of the subject at that present ; who otherwise were likely to be in great want. News of the From the Lord Wharton, the Lord Lieutenant was, Sep- Seots army . „ L from the tember 23, informed again, that the Scotch army would be tond Wlar toget^ler near Edenburgh on Michaelmas day, and had sent to set forward three shires presently to their borders, saying, " that the army of this realm would be on the borders be- " fore theirs.'" He signified also in the same letter, that he had learned the Scots grudged against this war, occasioned by the French ; that there were sundry noblemen in Scotland, who would have peace with this realm, as an espial informed His advice, the said Lord Wharton, and said, " that if device were " made, they would treat thereon." Whereupon the said Lord made this judgment, that though this was told him upon in- telligence, not from any authority or power to treat, yet he thought that such practice might have been used, and that with money, so as at least a dissension might have been sown among them ; whereupon their force should have been less: for division among themselves had already letted great enterprises, which had been undertaken by the Dowa- ger to have been done before this. Instruc- It being now known about September the 20th, or sooner, Lord Lieu- that the whole army of the Scots was to be ready by the 2d tenant con- 0f October, the Queen's Council hastened to give careful coining . . "" . . Scotland, instructions to the Larl of Shrewsbury for the receiving of them, for the providing ammunition, bows, money, and UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 91 victuals, and for the annoying of the enemy, ransoming of CHAP, prisoners, wearing the cross for distinction according to cer- LVL tain Scots articles, and such like. All which I had rather Anno 1557. may be read from the Council's own letter, September 24, to lxxviii. the said Earl, who had the leading of the whole English army. Francis Slingsby had the care of the castle of Wark in Wark the confines, which was in great danger at this time : for it danger. was but in an ill condition. And so the said Slingsby wrote to the Earl of Shrewsbury, that, according to his order, he had viewed the castle, and found it not so well furnished, nor in such force to defend the siege as he could wish it were. Notwithstanding, he would go about with all possible diligence to help and amend, where it should be most need- ful for the defence thereof. But he promised however, not- withstanding all wants, he would defend it so long as his life or his power and strength otherwise should continue. This 433 letter of Slingsby's bore date September 29 : on which day I find the Lord Wharton despatching away from Barwick ammunition to this castle, and a demi-culverin of brass to Norham ; for which he had demanded carriage of the Bishop of Durham. And it was now high time this preparation should be A mighty made : for, as the said Lord informed the Lord Lieute- paring ;n nant, the army of Scotland was gathering with such power, Scotland, ordnance, and provision, as he had not heard of the like in his time. The Earl of Darby was now setting forward with his men Earl of of both counties : and these were his captains, with the brtngs the numbers of the men they led. men of J Cheshire and Lanca- Captains in the county of Chester. slure' CAPTAINS. MEN. Sir John Savage ..... 200 Sir Will. Brereton 200 Sir John Warberton . . . . * 150 1 onn Sir Edw. Warren . . . .150] Sir Thomas Holcroft 100 Sir Thomas Venables 100 m MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. LVI. Anno 1557. CAPTAINS. MEN. Sir Lan. Smith, with others adjoined . . 100 Sir Philip Egerton, with others with him . 100 Sir John Dawne . . . . . 100 Sir Will. Davenport, with others "| Robert Hyde, of Narbury, esq. j Sir Rol. Stanley, with others Sir Hugh Cholmley, with others Sir Edw. Fitton .... Sir John Lee, of Booth, and others Rafe Dutton, esq. and others Richard Brooks .... 20 The Wards1 tenants .... 80 Rob. Tatton, esq. 1 John Lee and others J Sum total 2000 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Captains in the county of Lancaster. CAPTAINS. Sir Rich. Molineux ..... Sir Tho. Gerard ..... Sir Tho. Talbot Sir Rich. Houghton, because he is not able to go himself, doth furnish but . Sir Thomas Hesbeth, and others with him Sir Thomas Langton "| Sir WiDiam Norrisse j Sir William Ratcliff, or his son and heir, who is an handsome gentleman Sir Thomas Atherton joined with him Francis Tonstal and others .... Sir John Holcroft, or his son and heir ) Richard Asheton, of Midd. and others X The rest appointed in Lancashire were of the Earl of Darby "s retinue. ') MEN. 200 200 200 100 100 100 100 100 100 434 But the Queen, dreading the excessive charges of these Remanded, forces brought from Cheshire and Lancashire, forbad the UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 93 Earl of Darby to go forwards, and to stay his forces at CHAP LVI. home ; minding, for the present, to resist the Scots doings with a less force than the whole army: and that notwith- Anuo 1557. standing the Lord President's former letter to him address- ed. But yet to remain in a perfect readiness to come for- ward hereafter, if occasion required, upon any sudden warn- ing. This good husbandry in this eminent danger, and countermanding his orders, certainly did not much please the said Lord President. Now came this particular account to him of the proceed- Inteili- /. , n r*, i 11 mi . gence from ing of the Queen of Scots, sent by some spy, viz. " 1 hat Scotland. " the Queen of Scots had her army in readiness, and did " intend to lay siege to Wark. That she was coming to " Hume castle, where her provisions, viz. forty ton of " wine, &c. were come already. That the Duke of Cha- " teller was lieutenant general of the whole army. That the " Earl of Argyle and the Earl of Huntley, with the whole " nobility of Scotland, came this journey. That the 2d of " October they were to muster upon Fallayr moor, and that " night they would set forwards on their journey to the " borders. That the spiritual men and the burgesses of a " certain place [Edenburgh I suppose] did find 5000 their " charges. He related where and what quantity of ord- " nance they had. That it was proclaimed in Edenburgh " for forty days'1 victual. And that all the nobility of Scot- " land were presently at that city, save only the Earl of " Sunderland, who lay at that time in Jedburgh with no " great company.'1'' Thus minded they were at present ; but yet it was doubted with many whether they should agree to come forwards in their journey, or not. Thus, as there had been much talk of the Scots invasion Supplies of England, so the intelligence of their entry into the said t[le Lord kingdom, and of their setting forwards, which came so hotWardeni in the beginning of October, somewhat slacked, partly through diversity of opinions among themselves, and partly through the foul weather and rising of the waters. But now being slipped further into the month of October, that is, to the eleventh day, it was certainly affirmed that the whole 94 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, nobility of Scotland was come to the frontiers, and were L 1 waiting for the fall of the waters, minded that night to en- Annoi557.camp about Hawden Ridge, near unto Wark; and so to bring their ordnance over the Tweed. Hereupon the Lord Warden had assembled the garrison nearer together ; which, with the power of the wardenry, had lain scattered abroad in the villages from Morpeth forwards ; doubting, lest lying together, they should waste the country, and want victuals. By the Lord On the 11th day, the Earl of Shrewsbury's son, the Lord Talbot, Talbot, who lay at Alnwic, set forward to the Lord Warden with such power as the Earl sent with him, and he sent after him 600 foot more, as a further supply. And the Earl of Westmerland, notwithstanding he had been sore diseased with the gout for four or five days, with the rest of his horsemen, to the number of 300, purposed to be at Alnwic the next day, and so to repair to the Lord Warden. And Sir Also Sir Leonard Dacre, son of the Lord Dacre, came acre, ^rQm t]lg wesi marches with a number of the best border- ers there, unto the east marches, for the service of the King and Queen, with 250 of the best men and horse of the west. 435 But when they lay hereabouts for some days, and expected some wages, Sir Leonard being called upon by them, re- paired unto the Earl of Northumberland, to know his plea- sure herein ; either that his men might receive wages, or to be told what way might be taken with the creditors for victuals and horse meat. But the said Earl surprised him, when he told him, that the Lord President had taken order that they should have no wages : which indeed was but the effect of an order from above for sparing of money. Hereupon Sir Leonard wrote to the Lord President, shew- ing him, " that this would be a perpetual disestimation of " himself, who had led these men ; and assuring his Lord- " ship, that there never was any that came from the west " marches to the east as he did, neither Sir Henry Whar- " ton, nor any other being charged with men, but they had " allowed both coat money, conduct money, and wages. " The men also declared with one voice, that they never " came but they had wages, charges, and conduct money, UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 95 " nor would they now do what was never done before. This CHAP. " Knight therefore urged to the said Lord President, that LVI' " he was his poor kinsman, and was willing to serve with Anno 1557. " his body, heart, and purse, and the rather under his Lord- " ship, having the government and charge, than any other. " And being but a young man and beginner in service, " should be glad to do for the men that came Avith him as " others had done heretofore ; and would be loath to lose his " poor estimation that his countrymen had in him." Upon this letter, and the consideration of the present circumstances, the Lord President sent a portion of money to Sir Leonard Dacre for his men. The Earl of Westmerland, Oct. 13, came with his men. And the The bishopric men were not above four hundred, and there westmer- were no horsemen: whereas in former time the Earl ofland'aInd the hishop- Shrewsbury had seen the bishopric serve at such a time with ric. a thousand men, that is, upon an invasion. But the said Earl gave the reason, saying, " That it would be so no " more, so long as the gentlemen and rich farmers were " suffered to tarry at home, and a sort of poor creatures " and men hired for money sent forth, who had nothing to " help themselves withal." This made him charge the bi- shopric with untowardness to serve, as was then well seen. But the Earl of Westmerland, by a letter from Haggerston, October 16, made his complaint to the Lord President, that when he came thither with his men, he found no kind of provision, and not so much as bread and drink. These wants, no question, did much disgust and discourage the soldiery, and might have proved of bad consequence, had it come to the push. The Lord President was at hand with a thou- sand men. But at length all this mighty preparation in Scotland for The Scots invading England and taking of Barwick blew over, as ifbreaVup some special providence were concerned in it on the behalf of froin their this realm. For on the 17th of Oct. the Scotch noblemen Vasion. had consultation together, and finding the weather most contagious, the time of the year for armies not good, their men running away, dying, and in misery, resolved to send 96 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, to the Dowager, that they would not continue together with LVL that power, and that she should thereunto trust. And the Anno 1557. next day they determined to confer and devise to furnish their frontiers for this winter. The messenger was sent ac- 436cordingly from the nobles to her: and they the next day, according as they appointed, to provide for their frontiers ; and the next night, that is Oct. 19, they minded to retire, and depart to their countries. The Earl of Huntley was against their opinion ; and thereupon they were sore of- fended with him, and said, that he should have no rule of their doings, and restrained his liberty for that day ex- pressly. For they said, they could do nothing at this time to the honour of their realm. This, an intelligence in Scot- land signified to the Lord Wharton, who also certified, that on the 17th of this month they brought over Tweed four pieces of ordnance ; but in the passing over, two men and eight horses were drowned. Of this retreat of the Scots the Lord President sent word to the Privy Council, with the lxxix. particulars. Which letter may be found in the Catalogue. Whereat The same day that the nobles of the Scots appointed to the Queen disperse the army, the Duke, the Earls Huntley, Murton, takes on. and Argyle came to the Dowager and Docye, in Kelsowe. There the Dowager raged, and reprehended these nobles for their promise, which was to invade and annoy England. Their determination to depart, and the consideration where- fore, these lords also told her. And thereupon arguments grew great between them ; whereat she expressed much sor- row, and wept openly. Docye was in great heaviness too, and with high words between them to this effect, they de- parted. Docye wished himself in France. The Duke, with the others, passed to Jedworth, and kept the chosen men on their borders. The others in their number passed to their countries. Yet it was said, that the Earl Huntley, stand- ing with the Dowager's opinion for war against England, the others asked him plainly, whether he would be a Scots man, or a French man. He, seeing therefore how they were bent, agreed to their opinion. There was a talk also now arisen, that the Duke and the nobles minded to restrain the UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 97 Dowager of her authority, and Docel of his great meddling CH A P. in Scotland. It was said moreover, that they intended to LV1, treat for peace with England by France; and that the Anno 1 657. Duke would give fair words to the borderers, until he might see what way could be made with England. The English, soon after this retreat of the Scots, revenged The En£- & . lish enter themselves. For the Earl of Northumberland sent his bro- Scotland. ther Henry Percy, accompanied with Sir John Forster, Mr. Norton, and other gentlemen of the country, (who were very forward,) to enter into Scotland, with the gentlemen of the middle marches. In which journey they burnt the houses And bum and corn of Lynton, and sixteen towns more, and won the a tower of Lynton, 'and slew therein the laird's son, and had there a good spoil both of horse and goods, and after burnt it. Sir Andrew Car, and a great party of Tividale came up unto them, and skirmished : in which skirmish was slain one George Car of Hatton, a notable borderer and evildoer to this realm, and divers their best prickers, to the number of twelve, taken prisoners. With which doings, and a great booty of cattle, horse, sheep, and householdstuff, they re- turned home safe without loss, save one man hurt and taken. But notwithstanding all these warnings and alarms from 437 Scotland, still the discipline of the English soldiery on Negligence the borders was strangely neglected ; and the officers ap- ders. pointed by the King and Queen for Barwick, the chief bul- wark against Scotland, were very negligent : of which the Lord Wharton, governor of the place, complained by a letter writ in November to the Lord President ; wherein lie certified him, that there were these ordinary officers of the town appointed by letters patents, a captain, a marshal, a chamberlain, a porter, a master of the ordnance. These, with the mayor for the year, were counsellors of the town. Every one of them had a yearly entertainment, and a cer- tain number of men allowed in wages. The state of whom, at this present, was thus : Tho. Cary, the marshal, was a good true gentleman, and an old servant. The chamberlain, Sir Robert Elerker, had discontinued from his office and VOL. III. PART II. H 98 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, charge sithence the war began, and a long time before. The LVI treasurer. Alan Bellingham, was also absent. John Selby Anno 1557. was the porter : who, together with all the other officers, had neither of them their numbers in a readiness to serve, as they ought to have been. I have been the longer and more particular in this part of history, because none of our historians mention any thing at all of the present state of affairs between Scotland and England, wherein the Queen and Council, and the north of England were now so much concerned. CHAP. LVIL The Queen makes war with France. The Cardinal 's coun- sel to the Queen in this emergence. Calais lost. The Spaniard the occasion thereof. A Parliament. XlAVING thus seen the success of the Queen's war with her neighbouring kingdom of Scotland, where she was onlv on the defence, let us now consider her war with France, a more powerful dominion ; where she made the assault, but to her cost. The Eng- King Philip, who had been absent abroad in Flanders a lish break . . with great while, in March, the latter end of the year 1556, France by came m[0 England for his own ends ; and the Queen and lip's^means. her nobles conducted him through London with great mag- nificence. Being here, he dealt with the Queen and Coun- cil to break with the monarch of France, with whom he was fallen out, and to assist him with an army of English to go over and annoy that dominion ; which most fatal counsel was taken, to the irreparable loss of England, Calais in this war being conquered : though it were one of the articles of this marriage, comprised in the conditions by act of Parlia- ment, that the realm should not for his cause enter into war with France ; as Sir Tho. Smith in a discourse writes. The English army made a brave shew, consisting of abundance of nobility and gentry, and headed by the Earl of Pembroke, UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 99 their general, and got themselves glory by a victory at St. CHAP. Quintins. The King stayed in England all the spring, to ef- feet his purposes here with the Queen and her counsellors ; Anno 1557. and leaving divers orders with them, in the summer he de- parted. In this expedition of the English against the 438 French, among the rest of the gallant officers that were to go, the Earl of Pembroke, the general, appointed the Lord Gray, a brave captain, for one, late captain of Guisnes, Lord Gray, who had there signalized himself against the French ; but the Privy Council did not seem to approve of his going; and belike had some peculiar suspicions of him, of which they wrote to King Philip : and he accordingly writ to the Earl, to advise with himself whether it seemeth good to him, that the said Lord Gray, for the cause which the Council signified, should not rather tarry in the place where he was. But the Earl was not of that opinion, but that by all means he must go with him to the King's army, as it was appointed ; and so it was done. And so King Philip, by letter, informed the Council. The Queen was now full of thought and care to fulfil her The Queen husband's mind, and to gratify him in this dangerous af- to car"ry fair ; though she needed money greatly to pay her debts ; °" this war- and this war would ingulf her into greater need of it ; and a Parliament was therefore to be moved for a large tax, which would not be very acceptable to them. She being- minded therefore to lay matters before her Privy Council, first consulted with Cardinal Pole, taking his advice, in what method to put the business she was to propound be- fore them that afternoon, and required him to give it her in writing. So the Cardinal, with his own hand, writ the Queen a The Car- memorial, " That she should put her Council in mind of dl,lal's ' counsel to " what the King had given in charge at his departure, to be the Queen " executed by such lords as were to be employed against iereui)0n- " France ; and that, by having it reduced into articles, and " put into writing, for their better taking notice of it. That " particularly, according as the King ordered, all the " Queen's chief counsellors should be always present, and h 9, 100 MEMORI A LS ECCLESIASTICAL C H A F. LVII. Anno 1557. " not be allowed to be absent ; specially such weighty mat- , " ters being now in hand, to be prepared for the Parlia- " ment, and the time so short before their sitting. That the " Queen should know what her Council determined about " the proroguing the Parliament till towards Candlemas, or " the return of the King; or whether it were better not to " prorogue it, considering the present extremity for money, " both for setting out ships, as well for the Emperor's pas- " sage to Spain as the King's return ; and for payment of " what was due to Calais and Ireland, and for the Queen's " credit, who owed much money to the merchants. He ad- " vised her also to call in her own debts ; which was one " of the points the King left in writing for the Council to " consider of presently. It was his judgment therefore, " that she should charge the Council that were concerned in " this matter, to be very diligent in the prosecution thereof, " and that every week they should let her know what money " came in, and what order was taken for the rest ; and that " all who had received any commissions from her for any " business, should not let a week pass without giving in ac- " count to her of what they had done. Which he thought " would help much to the speedy execution of all causes." No.lxxx. But I refer the reader to the Catalogue for this paper. 43 o But this compliment to King Philip, in taking his quarrel Treachery with France, cost England dear, even the loss of that impor- of Calais^ tant town °f Calais, as was said before, and the territories thereunto belonging : which being all taken so easily and so suddenly by the Duke of Guise, occasioned great jea- lousies and suspicions among the people, that there was some base treachery used in some of Queen Mary's courtiers, that betrayed it to the French. And to conceal the great men that had their hands in it, the blame was cunningly conveyed upon some others of less note, that were innocent. To justify this that I write, I find these notes following un- Foxii mss. der John Fox's hand in one of his papers : " At the losing " of Calais, the bailiff of S. Katharine's [to lay the blame " upon him, an innocent person, as it seems] was sent down " with letters by Sir Richard Southwel, [a great privy UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 101 counsellor,! to Dover, the Council then sitting there, and C11AI'. . I V I ! all the fault laid upon him by privy letters from the said " Southwel to the Council; which letters the said bailiff An,,° 15&7- " carried himself, [little knowing the contents of them.] " Cardinal Pole was noted to be a doer therein, for the " composing of the French King's mind towards the Pope. " Thirlby also, when he heard of the loss of Calais, drank " carouse to it, and called it njishcrtown. " Certain men were sent from Westminster to Calais, and " the good soldiers dismissed." Yet truth it is, the King of Spain, soon after the taking The King of this town, (perhaps yet for some ends of his own,) made °ffer^,°s an offer to England to assist them in the recovery of its ho- aid for re- nour, which he saw suffered much by the loss of it. But the Queen's condition was so low, both in purse and courage, that the thoughts of the charge, and despair of providing fit officers, made her wholly to decline it, and patiently to sit down under the loss. And so her Council signified in a message back to the King, dated February 1, 1557; which I shall exemplify from a Cotton MS. wherein may be seen Titus, b. 2. how sunk the hearts of the English nation now were. " First, to say, That we be most bounden unto his Ma- The Eng- " jesty for his good affection towards this realm, and his clsine *~ " gracious disposition and offer to put his force to the field and why. " this year, (being else otherwise determined,) for the reco- " very of that honour and reputation which this realm hath " lost by the loss of Calais. " To say, That this offer of his Majesty we should not " only have upon our knees accepted, but also in likewise " have sued first for the same ; and so undoubtedly we " should have done, if other respects hereafter following " (which we trust his Majesty will graciously understand) " had not been, to our great regret, the let thereof. " First, We do consider, that if we should send over an " army, we cannot send under two [rather to be read twenty\ " thousand men : the levying and sending over whereof " will ask a time ; before which time (considering also the " time the enemy hath had, being now almost a month, to h3 102 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. LV1I. Anno 1557. 440 fortify and victual the place) it is thought the same will be in such strength, as we shall not be able alone to re- cover it. " We do consider, how unapt and unwonted our people be to lie abroad, and especially in the cold ; and what in- convenience might follow also at their hands, (besides the loss of charges,) if their hope for the recovery of Calais should not come to pass. '* The charge of this army, if it should go over, would stand the realm in 170,000/. at the least, for five months; which sum (having regard to other necessary charges for the defence of the realm both by land and by sea, which the people only have in their heads, with a wan hope of the recovery of Calais) neither, we doubt, will be granted of the people ; nor if it were, can be conveniently levied in time to serve the turn. " Great garrisons continually, and an army for defence against the Scots and Frenchmen by land, must of ne- cessity be maintained. The charge whereof will be one ways and another, go the next way we can, ere the year go about, 150,000/. " The defence of the seacoast and isles, and the setting forth of an army by sea, will cost the realm in a year, all things accounted, above 200,000/. And yet all will be too little that way, if the Danes and the Stedes, [Swedes,] which we have much fear of, should be our enemies. " The sum, amounting in the whole to 520,000/. beside provision of munition, which will be chargeable, and fur- niture of ordnance, whereof we have great lack by the loss of Calais and Guisnes, we see not how it can be le- vied in one year to serve us, unless the people should of new have strange impositions set upon them, which we think they cannot bear. " The Queen's Majesty's own revenue is scarce able to maintain her estate; the noblemen and gentlemen, for the most part, receiving no more rent than they were wont to receive, and paying thrice as much for every thing they provide, by reason of the baseness of the money, are not UNDER QUEEN MARY 1. 103 "liable to do as they have done the times past. The CHAP. " merchants have had great losses of late, whereby the ; " clothiers be never the richer. The farmers, graziers, and Anno 1557- " other people, how well willing soever they be taken to be, " will not be aknown of their wealth, and by the miseon- " tentment of this loss be grown stubborn, and liberal of " talk. " So that, considering our wants on either side ; our lack " of money at home ; our want of credit, by reason of this " loss abroad ; the scarcity of captains and leaders of our " men, which be but few ; the unwillingness of our men to " go abroad, and leave their things at home, without any cer- " tain hope of recovery of their loss ; the need we have to " defend home, (looking, as we do, to be assailed both by " land and by sea,) how desirous soever we be to recover Ca- " lais, and well willing to serve his Majesty, (either for that " purpose, or for any other thing wherein it shall please " him to employ us ;) we see not how we can possibly, at the " least for this year, send over an army ; nor until we may " be assured of fewer enemies than we fear to have cause to " doubt, and have time to bring such as be evil men among " our people, and now be ready against their duties to " make uproars and stirs among ourselves, to order and " obedience. " Wherefore, in most humble wise upon our knees, we " shall beseech the King's Majesty to accept in gracious part 44 { " this our answer, which we make much against our hearts, " if we might otherwise choose. And as for our own persons, " we shall bestow them, with all that ever we have, to the " death, where and howsoever it shall please him ; submit- " ting ourselves to his Majesty's judgment in this matter, " and to the execution and doing of that whatsoever, either " his Majesty or any other man shall devise to be done " better than we have said in this answer, and more for the " honour and sureties of their Majesties, and commonwealth " of this their realm." But to see what was commonly talked of the above- ^^j^" mentioned expedition, wherein were employed many Lon- 0f this ex- . peditiou. 104 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. LVII. Anno 1557. Printed at Geneva, an. 1558, p. 207. P. 211. Kethe's poetry up- on it. doners and many gospellers, take a passage of Christopher Goodman's book, entitled, How to obey, or disobey, which spake the sense of many English : " I will speak a word to them which be called gospellers, and yet have armed themselves against the gospel, drawing forth with them out of their country to maintain Philip's wars, and to please Jezebel, (who seeketh by that means to cut their throats craftily,) their poor and ignorant tenants, and other soldiers without knowledge, while their brethren be burned at home, and their country like to be wasted, spoiled, oppressed, possessed, and replenished with un- godly Spaniards. Is this the love that ye bear to the word of God, O ye gospellers ? Have ye been so taught in the gospel, to be wilful murderers of yourselves and others abroad, rather than lawful defenders of God's peo- ple and your country at home ? This hath not the gos- pel taught you : but chiefly, in all your doings, to seek the righteousness of God, next, to love your neighbours as yourselves, and in no case to be murderers, as all you are, that either for pleasure of princes, or hope of pro- motion, or gain of wages, are become captains or soldiers in unlawful wars ; especially in this cause and dangerous time." And a little after, speaking to London, " Thou canst not herein defend thyself, which since hast been ready, and yet art, to maintain wicked Jezebel in her ty- ranny at home, and in her ungodly and needless wars abroad, with thy goods and body at her commandment, being thereby made an aider, helper, and furthcrer of all her ungodly oppressions and tyranny .,1 And Will. Kethe, a Scot, and exile at Geneva, endued with a vein of poetry, shewed his good will to the Spaniard and this expedition, with respect to the English assisting them, in these stanzas : For France spighteth Spain, which England doth treat ; And England proud Spaniards with salt would fain eat. Yet England proud Spain aids with men, ships, and boats, That Spain (France subdued once) may cut all their throats. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 105 A people perverse, repleat with disdain, CHAP. Through flattery, fain hide would their head and vile train ; ' Whose rage and hot lust, deceipt, craft, and pride, Anno 1557. Poor Naples, their bond-slave, with great grief hath try'd. Lo ! these be the birds which England must feed, 442 By planting of whom to root out their seed ; Their own lands and life by them first devoured, Their maids then and wives most vilely defloured. Is this not strong treason, yea, unnoble blonds, To aid such destroyers both with lands and goods ? But when they thus pinch you, and ye put to flight, To what fort then flee you, or where will you light ? For England thus sold for Spaniards to dwell, Ye may not by right possess that ye sell, They seeing your treason against your own state, Will not with theirs trust you, which they know you hate. To Scotland or France, if ye then should cry, Your vile deeds now present, they may well reply. And Dutchland abhors you. This then doth remain, When Spaniards are placed, ye must to New Spain. But oh ! dreadful plague, and sign of God's wrath, On such noble gnatos, strong foes to God's troth, Whom fond fear hath framed to prop such a stay, As country and people so seeks to betray. This war, which was maintained, not only against France, A Parlia- but Scotland, ran the Queen into extraordinary charges ; and ™J*£ the nation was in daily expectation of being invaded by one money. or both enemies: so that she was forced to require aid of her people, for maintaining an army to resist any in- vasion ; and she obtained it of the Parliament, that began to sit Jan. 20, in this 4th and 5th of the King and Queen, and brake up March 7 following. The clergy gave her an entire subsidy of eight shillings in the pound, " now,11 as the act ran, " when the imminent necessity of the defence " of the realm required present aid and remedy.11 The Parliament gave her one subsidy, one 15th and one 10th. Then she also obtained an act for the turning all French- 106 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, men out of the nation, as such as privily informed her ene- ' mies of the counsel, state, and privacies of the realm : and Anno 1 557. not only so, but for the making void all letters patents for denizenship of any aliens or strangers born French, since the 32d of Henry VIII. as to her Highness should seem Private good; which was very hard. In this Parliament were these three private acts: I. For assuring the honour of Raleigh to the Queen. II. For the restitution of Sir Am- brose and Sir Robert Dudley. III. For the foundation of an hospital at Stoge-Podgies, in Berks. But now proceed we to ecclesiastical matters. 443 CHAP. LVIII. A journal of memorable matters, happening in the months of February and some part of March. February. Febr. 1. 1 HE Queen, under her hand and seal, granted thegfri£stofto tne friars °f Greenwich, towards their relief and succour Greenwich, of fuel, one acre of wood, in her wood called the xvest zoood in the parish of Lewisham. Sir Hary Febr. 3, Sir Hary Capel, knt. was brought into little St. buried Bartholomew's beside St. Anthony's, [that is, near where the French church now stands in Threadneedle-street,] to be buried by his grandfather, Sir Will. Capel, knt. and lord mayor of London ; which Sir Hary was son and heir to Sir Giles Capel, who was buried in Essex. At this funeral were three heralds of arms, a standard, a pennon of arms, &c. All the church hanged with black and arms; four great tapers, four gilt candlesticks, two great white branches; and twelve poor men had black gowns. And after, all re- paired to his house to dinner. Dr. Bricket made the sermon at the mass. Forgery. One Langerich of Chesterton, for forging of divers writ- ings and testimonials, was, February 4, by the Star-cham- ber adjudged to go about Westminster-hall with a paper on his head, with these words therein written, For forging of UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 107 false testimonials ; and after to be set on the pillory in the C H A p. i viii palace at Westminster, and also at Cambridge, on a market day, for more knowledge and publication thereof. Auno 155?« February 6, the Bishop of Westchester preached at Paul's Bishop of Cross. This audience was made up of sixteen bishops, ct,ester the lord mayor and aldermen, and many of the judges. And preaches, there he declared, that on Wednesday next, all persons were required to go on general procession, and to pray to God to avert his judgments. On the 9th, a commandment came, that all bishops, priests, A general and clerks should go a procession about London, and the lord mayor and aldermen, and all the crafts in London, in their liveries, to pray unto God : and all the children of all the schools, and of the hospitals, in order about London, were called to this general procession. On the 10th, the Lord Dacres of the north his son was hard Da- crcs* son arraigned at the King's Bench at Westminster, for the death arraigned of Mr. West, son and heir of Sir William West, knt. The f,or a u,ur- der. which West was slain coming from Rothegam fair. There were upon him and his six men forty of Mr. Dacres1 party, all in harness, by whom he was shamefully murdered in May 1556. For this murder he took sanctuary in West- minster, and in a procession suffered himself to be whipt for it. Now a year and three quarters after, he was brought, I know not how, to answer at the King's Bench bar, where it is remarkable, certain men of the friends of Mr. West deceased, offered battle with Mr. Dacres and his party, and to fight at combat on a day set. On the 11th, Anthony Sturton, esq. the keeper of White- 444 hall, and brother to the Lord Sturton, was buried at St. *turtou> ' keeper of Martin's in the Fields. This man was receiver of all the Whitehall, copes of cloth of gold, that were taken away out of all churches in King Edward the Sixth's time, by the device of the Duke of Northumberland, and certain of the then bi- shops. And he delivered the said copes back again for the same parishes1 use to which they formerly belonged ; that is, as many as could be known and owned ; if they had not 108 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, been disposed to other places in the realm. And this by the allowance of Queen Mary, when she came to the crown. Anno 1557. On the 16th, Mr. Pynoke, fishmonger, and merchant of nods, a" Moscovia, and a brother of Jesus, was buried with two good brother of white branches, &c. attended with the company of the buried. clerks, and many priests. Then came the mourners, and after, the brotherhood of Jesus, four and twenty of them, with black satin hoods, with I H S on them, and after, the company of the Fishmongers in their liveries. All being performed at church, the company retired to his house to drink. This brotherhood of Jesus seems to have been a guild or fraternity newly founded after the old popish cus- tom; and perhaps called themselves the brotherhood of Jesus, in favour of the new order of Jesus, founded by Ignatius Loiola. Sir George The 18th of February, died Sir George Barnes, knt. Barnes dies. . J ° ' haberdasher, late mayor of London, viz. at the time of the Queen's coronation. Bishop of Feb. 20, Dr. Watson, bishop of Lincoln, preached at preaches at Paul's Cross. There were ten bishops present, besides the Paul's ior{j may0r and aldermen, judges, and men of the law ; and a great audience. Sir George On the 24th, Sir George Barnes aforesaid, chief mer- buried! chant of the Moscovy company, was buried. There was borne the pennon of the Moscovy arms. The mayor and swordbearer had black gowns; and fourscore poor men were clad in black gowns. There was a standard and five pennons of arms, and coat armour, &c. a goodly hearse of wax. Dr. Chadse}r made the sermon on the morrow ; and after, a great dinner. Mr. Clarencieux and Mr. Lancaster were the heralds. Lady Eliza- On the 25th the Lady Elizabeth, the Queen's sister, came totown1*8 r'tnnS from ner nouse at Hatfield to London, attended with a great company of lords and nobles, and gentlemen, unto her place called Somerset-place, beyond Strond-bridge to do her duty to the Queen. And on the 28th she repaired unto her Grace at Whitehall, with many lords and ladies. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 109 On the 26th the Lady White died, wife to Sir Thomas CHAP. White, late mayor of London, merchant tailor, and mer- '_ chant of the Moscovy. Anno 155?- March the day, the Queen's pensioners mustered in L?^ Whlte Hide-park, and all their men in green cloth and white. The March. Earl of Rutland took the muster of them. The pen- March the 2d was the Lady White buried in Aldermary ^"tered. parish. There was a goodly hearse of wax, and eight dozen Funerals of of pensils, &c. The chief mourner was the Lady Laxton, \yh]t^ y whom Mr. Roper led. After came the lord mayor and twenty aldermen following the corpse. Four banners of images, two great white branches; the morrow-mass, and 445 a godly sermon ; and all the crafts in their liveries. Poor men had gowns, and poor women. There were three masses sung ; one of the Trinity, and one of our Lady, and the third of requiem. After, to the place to dinner; whither resorted the lord mayor, aldermen, and gentlemen. For there was as great a dinner as had been seen. March the 4th, aforenoon, the Lady Elizabeth's Grace Lady Eli- took her horse, and rode to her place at Shene, with many to shene. lords, knights, ladies, and gentlewomen, and a goodly com- pany of horse. The day, never was so low an ebb : for men might An extra- stand in the midst of the Thames, and might have gone°^b' from the bridge to Billingsgate; for the tide kept not his course ; the which was never seen afore that time. The 6th day, being the second Sunday in Lent, my Lord Abbot Lord Abbot of Westminster preached at Paul's Cross before Cros*" s the lord mayor and bishops. The 7th, the Parliament was that day holden at White- The Par- hall, and ended at seven a clock at night. Divers actsent]e(] made. The 10th, the Queen removed unto Greenwich, in Lent, The Queen in order to her keeping Easter there. Greenwich. The 14th, the Lady Jennings, daughter to Sir John Lady Jen- Cage, knt. late constable of the Tower, died : and on the nings 16th was buried in the Minories. The 16th, the Lord Mayor and Aldermen assembled atAnassem- J bly at 110 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. Guildhall; for they had a commandment from the Queen, LVIIr- to procure of the city to lend her a round sum. There sat Anno 1557. the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Treasurer, Lord Privy Seal, Guildhall t]le Bis]lop 0f Ely with others of the Council, as commis- by the r J Queen's sioners. command. TJ lg , hg M and Aldermen went unto Guildhall ; The city lend the and there all the crafts in London brought in their bills, Queen what their companies would lend unto the Queen, to help her in her affairs toward the wars. The paschal The 21 st was made the paschal for the abbey of West- bey made." minster, which consisted of three hundred pound weight of wax. There were at the making, the master and warden of the waxchandlers. And after, a great dinner. EariofSus- The same day the Earl of Sussex took his journey in Kn°r°POst ^ Ireland.* Four con- The same day were brought before the Bishop of Lon- ^m"ed t0 don and other learned men of the temporalty, four men, whose opinions were such, that they were judged and con- demned to suffer death by fire. One whereof was a hosier, dwelling in Wood-street. Three of these four were burnt in the latter end of this month : one whereof was Cuthbert Simpson, the faithful deacon of the congregation, who en- dured infinite tortures, to make him confess and discover the names of the members of this congregation : which he would not. TheQueen's The 22d, the Lord Mayor and Aldermen went unto Council go Guildhall ; whither the Queen's Council also came about hall. the loan ; as first, the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Trea- surer, Lord Privy Seal, the Bishop of Ely, Sir John Baker, Secretary Petre, and many more. And after, went to the Lord Mayor's to dinner. 445 The 23d, a proclamation was set forth of certain acts Prociama- made by the last Parliament, ended the 7th of March last. Among other women burnt to death this year, upon pre- tence of heresy, that is, for adherence to the profession of the gospel, Alice Drivers was one ; who, before this execu- tion, underwent a very severe punishment, for comparing Queen Mary, in respect of her persecutions, to Jezebel, and UNDER QUEEN MARY I. Ill calling her Jezebel ; who was adjudged by Sir Clement High- CHAP, am, a judge in that reign, to have both her ears cut off: and so they were. Anno 1557. CHAP. LIX. Preparations against an invasion in the west. Instruc- tions to the Lord Lieutenant of Devon and Comical. JL HIS year went out in great fears of storms ensuing, and The Earl of with a prospect of dangers from abroad. For about the sent down middle of March were grounds to expect some sudden in-intothe vasion from France on the coast of Cornwal or Devon, and that some in those counties were ready to rise upon the landing of any such insult : which occasioned the Queen hastily to send down the Earl of Bedford, a good soldier, and lord lieutenant of those western shires, to put them in a readiness, to take order for the beacons, to muster the mi- litia, to see to the horse and arms, to punish vagabonds and spreaders of tales and rumours, and to see to the preserving of peace and quietness, especially at the collecting of the subsidy lately given by Parliament. But to give more light to all this, I will set down at large the instructions given to the said Lord Lieutenant at his departing. Instructions given by the King and Queen's Majesty to His instruc- their right trusty and right well-beloved cousin, the Earl^s g# 2 " of Bedford, appointed their Highnesses Lieutenant of the counties of Dorset, Devon, and Comical, and their city of Exeter, the xvi. day of March, the iv. and v. years of their Majesties' reign. " Mary the Queen. " Imprimis, The said lieutenant to have with him his " commission, his instructions, and his letters. To depart " forthwith to his charge with all diligence. To give order " strait for the raising of beacons, and watching of the " same, according to such orders as be appointed ; and to " give the charge of the beacons to men of understanding. " To cause muster to be taken of all persons within his 112 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " lieutenancy, of their weapons and of their armour; and . " to pick out and describe all the able horsemen and foot- Anno 1557. « men, their names and dwellingplaces. To call all the " gentlemen of the shire together, and to take view of all " their serving-men, and of all such horses and geldings as " they have meet to set the serving-men upon; and to " consider what number there is of them able to carry a 447 " demi-lance; and how many light horsemen; to appoint " meet captains for the horsemen and for the footmen, " such as he shall think most convenient, dividing the shire " by hundreds, or such numbers as he shall think meet. " To appoint to every captain the number he shall lead. " To deliver him the names and dwellingplaces of his " number, and to deliver him a precept or commandment " for the numbers within that hundred, to obey him, and " to all officers for his assistance, if any will disobey. To " order every captain to take often musters and views of " his band ; seeing them furnished with weapons and ar- " mour convenient, so as he may well know them, and have u them always in a readiness. To appoint to what places " and upon what warning every captain shall resort with " his men for defence. To consider what dangerous places " there be for the landing of the enemies upon the sea- " coast, and to cause the inhabitants next unto the place, " and, if they be not able, their neighbours next unto " them, to help them to make of new, or repair, as the case " shall require, for defence of the place, trenches and bul- " warks of earth. To cause the inland-dwellers of the shire " to furnish the numbers that go from their quarters for " their defence at the seacoast, not only of sufficient money " to pay for their victuals when they come there, but also " to have consideration of their charges in coming back " again, and of the time (which may be ten or twelve days) " of their abode upon the seacoast : whereunto the said " inland-men may be induced, seeing the other go forth to " adventure their lives for their defence, and to the intent " that they may remain the more quiet at home. The " lieutenant, if he see the force of his enemies on land so UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 113 great, as he shall not be able with the force of his charge CHAP, to withstand them, then to withdraw himself, with his ______ forces, to places of advantage within his charge, breaking Anno 1557. the bridges behind him, cutting of trenches, throwing down of trees, and giving such other impediments to the enemy as may be devised, until a greater force may come unto him for his aid : giving immediately upon such land- ing, advertisement unto the Queen's Highness, or her Privy Council, or to other lieutenants next joining unto him, for his further aid. To cause diligent watch to be kept in all towns and boroughs within his lieutenancy, according to the order prescribed for the same. To have special regard for the punishment of vagabonds, spreaders of evil tales, and devisers or reporters of seditious ru- mours, by such pains as are ordained by the laws of the realm in that behalf. To see the King and Queen's Highness served of all able men indifferently ; that no man meet to serve be withdrawn from service by par- tiality, favour, or other like pretence, and unmeet men placed in lieu of them. To have a special care to keep the shire in good order and quietness, especially at the time of levying the subsidy. To see the statute, made for musters and furniture of armour in this last session of Parliament, truly and upi'ightly executed and kept of all such as they shall put in trust to muster or levy any number of men. And therefore to have a special care, as they tender their Highnesses service, and the main- taining of the subjects good will and duty towards them. " Mary the Queen." CHAP. LX. 448 A fieet equipped against France. Divers memorials of matters and events in the months of August, September, October, November, and December. JL HERE was great talk in May 1558, and expectation of Anno 1558. King Philip's coming over with speed in England, though The *^"£ VOL. III. part 11. 1 114 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, the merchants, strangers in London, thought otherwise, and . that he could not yet conveniently be spared. For indeed Anno i558.^]ie wars grew hot between him and the French. However, the Queen earnestly looked for him, and horses and his wardrobe were gone as well to Dover as to Harwich. The Lord Admiral went also to Dover to prepare the fleet and shipping. Great pre- por q]\ things were putting in a readiness for him, and against preparation was made of a very great army of soldiers, France. which were to serve him upon an expedition now resolved against France. And the Lord Treasurer, who was the Marquis of Winchester, was made lieutenant general south of Trent, and the Earls of Huntingdon and Rutland were appointed to be head officers of the army. At Portsmouth there were then ready two hundred and forty sail ready victualled. However, the merchants and others now re- ported, that peace was ready to be concluded between King Philip and the French King. The first occasion thereof was by means of the Duchess of Lorain. This news was writ from London by a servant of the Earl of Shrewsbury to him ; who, being president of the north, was providing forces in those parts. The money was at this time extreme scarce, and never so hard to come by at London ; and as hard to be gotten at the Exchequer. From both which places the said Earl had expected money for the present purpose. But at length his receiver wrote him, that he was in hope to receive his money at the Exchequer. A design to The present design was, by the help of the English fleet, to which that of Spain was to join, to assault and take Brest in Britain from the French. But after the taking and spoil- ing of another seaport in Britain, called Conquet, and some other neighbouring towns, they departed, finding it not safe to make any further attempt against Brest. And soon after were overtures made of peace between King Philip and France : which nevertheless took not place, because the French would not hear of restoring Calais. o Men raised In July they were raising men in the north ; and 1500 in the men were appointed to be raised in the county of Darby, UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 115 by the Earl of Westmerland. Which county, consisting of CHAP, eight hundreds or wapentakes, six of them, together with the town of Darby, pertained unto the Earl of Shrewsbury, Anno 1558- and which were parcels of the rules, offices, and inheritance of that nobleman. These hundreds were, Scarsdale, High Peak, Appletree, Wirksworth, Hartington Soyle, Melbourn Home. Therefore it lay in this Earl to assign the propor- tion of men to be raised in these his hundreds. And he accordingly assigned 400 men only, having, it is probable, I'aised for to serve under him good numbers before. But 449 this caused some discontent in the Earl of Westmerland, that so many as 1100, being the remaining number to complete 1500 men, should be taken out of two hun- dreds, namely, Morlaston and Repton. Which therefore caused him to write a letter to the Earl concerning this matter. August the 3d, the Lady Rowlet, late wife to Sir Rafe August. Rowlet, knt. was buried in St. Mary Staining, honourably, i^'J^Z' And after mass, the company retreated to the place to din- quies. ner, which was plentifully furnished with venison, fresh sal- mon, fresh sturgeon, and many other fine dishes. This seems to have been her anniversary ; for she was buried in December 1557. The 12th day died Mr. Machyl, alderman of London, Alderman merchant of Moscovy, and clothworker. He was (saith my ™achy1 MS.) a worshipful man, and a Godys man to the poor, and to all men in the parish of St. Mary Magdalen in Milk- street, where he lived and died, in a house wherein Alder- man Hind died. Had he lived, he had been mayor the next year. And on the 21st he was buried in the said His burial. parish church, with five pennons of arms and coat armour, and four dozen of torches, and four branch tapers double store, with arms and pensils upon wax. All the church, the street, and the place [his house] hanged with black and arms. There attended the funeral the mayor and alder- men, and an hundred in black. Eight dozen of escut- cheons, and four dozen of pensils, and an hundred men in mantle frieze gowns. And on the morrow-mass three masses i 2 116 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, sung; two of pricksong, and the third of requiem; and a • sermon made by a Grey friar. After the offices of the Anno 1558. Church were performed, the lord mayor and aldermen, and all the mourners and ladies, went to dinner, which was very splendid, lacking no good meat, both flesh and fish, and an hundred March pains. An Irish August 17, a Bishop of Ireland, \yiz. Dowdal, arch- boried! °P bishop of Ardmagh,] who died the 15th, was carried from the Gorge in Lumbard-street by water to be buried. TheBi- On the 20th, Mr. Morton, one of the Gray Amisis of shop s cro- . J sier buried. Paul's, and the Bishop of London's crosier, was conveyed from London to Fulham, to be buried. Prior of St. On the 22d, Dr. Peryn, master of the Black friars in 13tirtliolo- mew's bu- Smithfield, (which was the first house of religion set up by ned> Queen Mary in her time,) was buried at the altar-side afore St. Bartholomew. When King Henry VIII. rejected the Pope, and dissolved monkery, he became a voluntary exile, and after twenty years returned home ; and under this Queen was made much use of to preach up the papal supersti- tions. He remained a stiff opposer of the reformed religion to the last. Four sermons of the eucharist, preached by him, he caused to be published, wherein he extolled the mass. Against whom, with respect to those sermons, Park- hurst made some verses ; beginning, DesipiSy insulsas qui firs ad sydera missas, &c. Dr. Cook, On the 23d, Dr. Cook, dean of the Arches, and judge of Arches, bu- the Admiralty, a right temporizer, was buried in St. Gre- ned. gory's beside Paul's. The church hanged with black and 450 arms, &c. There were present all the brethren of Jesus in satin hoods, and JHS upon them, with all the priests of St. Paul's. In January following was set up for him a coat armour, and a pennon of arms, and two banners of saints. One buried On the 24th, a gentleman, unnamed, was carried from tholomew*s. Grays-Inn in Grays-inn-lane, unto St. Andrew's parish in Holbourn ; and there dirge sung. And after, carried through Bartholomew fair unto the Black friars there. And at the gate all the friars met him, and had dirge sung, and then UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 117 buried him there. Such was the opinion of being buried CHAP, within the walls of a monastery. 1__ Ditto, Sir George Paulet, knt. brother to the Marquis Anno1558, of Winchester, was buried honourably. This gentleman paulet°^u. married one Mrs. Lark, once a mistress to Cardinal Wol-ne<1- sey. On the 29th was the Lord Windsor buried very splen- Lord Wind- didly according to his quality. Septemb. initio, Judge Stamford was buried at a town September. beyond Barnet. He was one of the Queen's sergeants at^s* , j. .,„... 8 Stamford the famous trial of Sir Nic. Throgmorton anno 1554. buried. The 5th, the Queen had of late been very ill, and indis- Tbe Queen posed in her health, but now she was better than she had|j°alUu r been ten or twelve days before: which Sir William Cor- del, one of the Privy Council, thought fit to signify in a letter dated September 5, from St. James's, to the Earl of Shrewsbury in the north. The 6th day, Judge Morgan was buried in Northamp- Judge Mor- tonshire honourably, with four banners of images. The 14th, was buried Sir Andrew Jud, skinner, mer- Sir Andrew chant of Moscovy, and late mayor of London, with ten dozen of escutcheons, an hearse of wax, and five principals, garnished with angels, many poor men in new gowns, and two heralds. On the 20th, the Lady Southwel, wife to a privy coun-LadySouth- sellor of that name, was buried at Shoreditch. wel buned- Ditto, the Lady Cecilie Mansfield, deceasing at Clerken-LadyCeciiie well, was brought unto the Black friars in St. Bartholo- iuar"esdfield mew's, Smithfield, with banners of saints. The Lady Pe- ters, wife to the Queen's secretary of state, was chief mourner ; and her servants bare the Lady's train, and bare torches also in black coats. She was buried afore the high altar, at the head of the old Prior Bolton. The church, choir, and rails, hanged with black and arms. The friars sung dirge after their song, and buried her after their fa- shion, without clerks or priests. And after, to the place to drink. And on the morrow were three masses said. And there was a godly sermon preached by the father of the i 3 118 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, house, as ever was heard, (saith my MS.) teaching and ad- monishing- to live well. Anno 1558. On the 25th died the Lord Cobham, in Kent, knight of ^ordf:'ob- the Garter, nana dies. Lady Peck- On the 26th died the Lady Pecksal, in the country, wife sal dies. to gir Richard Pecksal, knt. and daughter of the Lord Mar- quis of Winchester, lord treasurer. October. October 23, Wentworth, esq. cofferer unto Queen Mary, Mr. Went- died, and was buried at St. Margaret's, Westminster. worth dies. _ ° ' 451 Ditto, Mr. Cotton, a great rich man of the law, was bu- Cotton, a ried at St. Giles without Cripplegate. barfed? On the 24th, Dr. Owen, physician to the Queen, was bu- Dr. Owen ried at St. Stephen's, Walbrook. He had also been phy- buned. sician to King Henry VIII. and no doubt to his son King Edward. November. November 12, a woman Avas set on the pillory for saying V°.ma° the Queen was dead. jiillonzed. ^- The Queen On the 17th, being Friday, in the morning, Queen Mary dies. died. And though her reign were now expired, yet I will continue on my journal a little farther, till her interment. Queen Eli- The same day Queen Mary deceased, in the morning claimed. between eleven and twelve aforenoon, the Lady Elizabeth was proclaimed Queen by divers heralds of arms, and trum- pets, many noblemen and knights present, as namely, the Duke of Norfolk, the Lord Treasurer, the Earl of Shrews- bury, the Earl of Bedford, the Lord Mayor and Aldermen, and many more. In the afternoon all the churches in Lon- don rung their bells : and at night were bonfires made, and tables set in the streets, and the people did eat and drink, and make merry. cardinal On the 18th, the Lord Cardinal Pole died at Lambeth, between five and six in the morning. And there he lay till the Council set the time that he should be buried: and where, and how. Te Deum The same day Te Deum laudamus was said and sung in every church in London. November 20, Dr. Bill, Queen Elizabeth's chaplain, preached at Paul's Cross, and made a godly sermon. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 119 Ditto, Gruffith, the bishop of Rochester, and parson of CHAP St. Magnus on London-bridge, died. November 22, Robert Johnson, gentleman and officer to Anno) 558. the Bishop of London, was buried honourably in Jesus ^'shoP of l J Rochester chapel, (a chapel, I suppose, in St. Paul's or St. Faith's,) dies. many mourners in black ; and all the masters Tor brothers] •I"hnson,an J L J officer to the of Jesus in their black satin hoods. The morrow-mass, and Bishop of a sermon. And after, a great dinner, and a dole of money, buried0' On the 26th, Basset, esq. one of the privy-chamber to Basset bu- Queen Mary, was buried at the Black friars in Smithfield, ned" with tapers, arms, heralds, &c. On the 30th, the Bishop of Rochester was carried from Burial of his place in Southwark unto St. Magnus in London. He tl'e B,shol' r o of Roches- had an hearse of wax, and five dozen of pensils, and the ter. choir hung with black and arms, two white branches, two dozen of torches, two heralds of arms. Sir William Petre chief mourner; many mourners; twelve poor men had black gowns, and twelve of his men bare torches. The Bishop of Winchester preached. After he was buried, they went to the place to dinner. He had a great banner of arms, four banners of saints, and eight dozen of escut- cheons. December the 7th, the Lady Cholmely, wife of Sir Roger December. Cholmely, knt. late lord chief baron, was buried in the parish Lad>' . . r Cholmley of St. Martin's, Ludgate, with four banners of saints. buried. December 8, Dr. Weston, sometime dean of Westmin-452 ster, was buried at the Savoy. Dr. Weston The 9th, Mr. Richmond, herald, was created Norroy by Heralds the Queen at Somerset Place. And Ricebank created Blue- ma(Ie- mantle. The 9th, Dr. Gabriel Dune, priest, was buried honour- Dr. Dune ably at St. Paul's. buried- On the 10th, the deceased Queen was brought out of her Queen Mary chapel, with all the heralds, many lords and ladies, gentle- of0^1*,™* men and gentlewomen, and all her officers and servants in pel. black. The same morning the corpse of the Lord Cardinal was nai>s body removed from Lambeth, and carried toward Canterbury, rem°veu t0- J wards Can- I 4 terbury. 120 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL c h A P. with a great company in black ; drawn in a chariot with bannerols wrought with fine gold, and great banners of funeral. Anno i558.armS; and four banners of saints. Mr.Vemey The 11th day, Mr. Verney, master of the jewel house, buried. . .. . . . . J was buried within the Tower. Sir George The 12th, Sir George Harper, knt. (one of those in Sir Harper bu- to . ried. Thomas Wyat's business,) was buried at St. Martin's, Lud- gate. TheQueen's On the 13th were the funerals of the late Queen magnifi- cently celebrated at Westminster. But now we turn back to see how matters stood with the Church, and in what state religion was, this last year of the Queen. CHAP. LXI. Cardinal Pole's commissions. Advowsons settled upon the see. Causeth some to be burnt. commis- J.N the beginning of this year, Archbishop Pole (pretend- heretics. mg to take some care of his diocese) issued out a commis- sion, dated March the 28th, against the heretics there, (as the honest professors of the gospel were now called,) to Nicolas Harpsfield, Rob. Collins, Richard Fawcet, Hugh Turnbul, S. Th. PP. John Mills, Hugh Glazier, and John Warren, S. Th. BB. canons and prebendaries of Canter- bury : these were commissioned to absolve, admit, and re- ceive into the bosom of the Church those that confessed their errors, and retracted and abjured them ; and to enjoin them penance. But the obstinate, and such as would not be brought to the unity of the Church, to reject, and cast them out of the communion of the Church, and to commit and deliver them to the secular power : yet adding this con- dition, sifacti atrocitas ita exposcerit ; if the heinousness of the fact shall so require. And to such sentences he re- quired two of them, at least, to join and give their assent and consent. This commission opened a door to a great persecution in Kent this year. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 121 The Archbishop gave another commission to Maurice, CHAP, bishop of Rochester, dated May the 24th, to confer orders, as well in his diocese, as elsewhere in other dioceses of his Anno 1558. province. Comfs' y sion for The Cardinal, as he was Archbishop of Canterbury, had conferring a power of visitino- All-Souls college, Oxon. And on July „ r & , ° 7 J Coruinis- 20, signed a commission to Dr. Henry Cole, his vicar ge- sion for au- neral, to visit the said college. je°" s co " But the said Dr. Cole, whether by resignation, or other- 453 wise under some cloud with the Cardinal, was this year di- Commis- vested of the spiritual offices conferred on him the last. For Harpsfieid. I find a commission, dated October 28, from the Cardinal, to Nic. Harpsfieid, to be his official; and another of the same date to be dean of the Arches. And yet a third, two days after, authorizing him to visit All-Souls college abovesaid. There were letters dated November 5, in the fifth and Divers ad- sixth year of the King and Queen, whereby were granted ^esn°to to Cardinal Pole and his successors, archbishops of Canter- tbe Car_ bury, the perpetual advowsons of divers vicarages, recto- Regist. ries, and churches, in the county of Kent, and within the Card- PoH- diocese of Canterbury ; viz. Hernehil, Folkeston, Reyn- ham, Bredgar, Selling, Merden, Graveney, Sittingborn, Lydd, Tilmanston, Kennington, Maydston, Monnington, Godneston, Asse, Whitstable, Leed, and Salmiston, cum Dean. These letters patents were pursuant of an act of Parliament, as is mentioned in the said letters ; which Par- liament was held on the 21st of October, the 2d and 3d of the King and Queen : importing, " that whereas di- " vers rectories and benefices impropriate, glebe-lands, " tithes, oblations, pensions, portions, profits, and emolu- " ments ecclesiastical and spiritual, which from the twen- " tieth year of King Henry came into the hands of the " said King, and at his death into the hands of King Ed- " ward, and after into the Queen's hands and possession, " should be disposed, ordered, and applied, and converted " by the most reverend father, Cardinal Pole, then legate " a latere, and now archbishop of Canterbury, for these 122 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " uses; ad inaugmentationem et incrementum victuum in- " cumbent. prcedict. ant aliarum curarum et beneficiorum Anno 1558. a indigent. Vel aliter in prcediatorum, [prcedicatoruni,~] " sustentationem, ant scholarinm sustentationem :" that is, " for the augmentation and increase of living for the fore- " said incumbencies, or other poor cures and benefices ; or " else for the sustaining of poor preachers, or the mainte- " nance of poor scholars within the kingdom, and being " denizens of England, according as should seem best to " the wisdom of the said Cardinal ; the patronages of which " benefices, rectories, and vicarages were then in the Queen. " And when she was given to understand that many of " the rectories and vicarages were then void and destitute " of curates; and likewise that such a want was throughout " all the dioceses of her kingdom, partly through the death " of the incumbents, but chiefly because the rents and re- " venues of the said livings were so small and strait, that " they sufficed not for the sustaining of able and learned " curates ; by the defect of which it was come to pass, that " the people were not instructed in the sincere and Catholic " doctrine and religion ; nor were the sacraments and sacra- " mentals administered to them ; not without the anger and " indignation of Almighty God, and the great danger and " hazard of many Christians ; the burden and care of all " which did especially and properly belong to the ordina- " ries of such dioceses : to which if the distribution of the " patronages of all and singular the benefices were com- " mitted, they would be so much the more obliged to pro- " vide and collate fit and able persons for those places : We 454 " therefore, as the letters proceed, desiring to be disbur- " dened altogether of this care, and in consideration of the " sum of 7000Z. of lawful money of England, by the said " most reverend Cardinal offered to us ; together with the " consent of the rest of the prelates of this kingdom, of " their mere and free will unasked, out of the rents, reve- " nues, and profits of the said benefices, and delivered into " our hands, for the sustentation and better supportation of " our great burdens in defence of our kingdoms and sub- UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 123 " jects; have granted to the said Cardinal and his succes- CHAP. " sors, the archbishops, all the patronages, advowsons, do- LXI" " nations, and free dispositions and rights of patronage of Anno 1 558. " the churches aforesaid."" The procuring this to the arch- bishopric must be recorded for one of the good deserts of this Cardinal to his see. This last year of the Cardinal's life he foully polluted The Car- his hands in blood, which he seemed hitherto to be shy offi^neaof jjj™ doing ; and this as the effect of his late commission against diocese, heretics. For he issued out an instrument, called a signi- Jicavit, dated from Lambeth, July the 7th, to the King and Queen, against certain heretics in his diocese. These were, John Cornford of Wrotham, Christopher Brown of Maid- ston, John Hurst of Asheton, Katharine Knight of Thorn- ham, and Alice Suoth, or Snoth, of Biddenden. Of whose heresy his commissioners, Harpsfeld, Collins, and the rest, had informed him. The Cardinal therefore, in the said in- strument, prayed the King and Queen, that they might be cast out of the fold, as diseased sheep, lest they might infect others. Cum igitur sancta mater Ecclesia non habeat quod ulterius facere, et exequi debeat, in hac parte vestris regiis SublimitatitoiS) et brachio vestro secularly dietos hcercticos et relapsos, relinquimus, condigna animadvcrsione plectendos. " When therefore,1'1 as the instrument proceeded, " holy mo- " ther Church hath not any thing further that she ought " to do in this behalf, we leave the said heretics and re- " lapsed persons to your royal Highness, and your secular " arm, to receive condign punishment.v> And a warrant, I suppose, hereupon, being sent down for their execution, they were all burnt alive at Canterbury, November 10, being but seven days before the Queen's death and his, and the last that were burnt in that reign. We have seen what commissions went forth from the Cardinal this year 1558, and what his commissions were for the other two years past, as I carefully took them out of the register. By which we may perceive, that the Cardinal never did, in his own person, ordain, or consecrate, or visit, but did all by others. Whether it were his exalted station, 124 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, or his constant employment about the Queen in matters of . state, or his infirmities, that made him neglect the offices of Anno i558.his function, I leave to others to determine. 455 m CHAP. LXII. Proceedings with the heretics. Commissions for inquiry after such in Essex. A loan. The statute for burning heretics examined. They begin VV E are now in the last year of Queen Mary ; and the other persecution still held ; which though sharper, yet was less courses to dreaded : insomuch that the Papists, seeing how little all check reli- *■ . gion. their endeavours had prevailed, began now to think of some other ways to suppress the religion. There was one Dale, a promoter, who told Mr. Living, a minister, and in bonds for religion : " You care not for burning ; by God's blood, " (as he swore,) there must be some other means found for " you." Such was the courage of good people in those days. And so far were the persecutors from obtaining their ends, (viz. that by burning some, the terror thereof might reduce the rest to submit to the old superstitions,) that it had a quite contrary effect. They were encouraged and made more strong and resolute to persist in their principles, by the many examples of constancy they had so often before their eyes. Songs made Some of these vented their resentments of the cruelty of nfa^s°S 16 *ms tmie> by making songs against the government, and against the barbarous usage exercised to the Queen's poor quiet subjects. There was one Cornet, a minstrel's boy, suffered for it. As at a wedding near Colchester, being bid to sing some song out of the Scripture, he sung a song called News out if London ; which was against the mass and the Queen's proceedings. For which he was com- plained of, and committed to custody, and brought before the Earl of Oxford, and was whipped for his pains. In the beginning of this year, in the month of April, by UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 125 virtue of a commission from Boner the bishop, and some CHAP, warrants also from the Council, Dr. Chedsey and Thomas Mowrton, the Bishop's chaplains, and John Boswel, his se-Anno1558- cretary, went down to Colchester and Harwich, to examine Comiulh" f J ' ' sioners sent the heretics in those parts of Essex, and to condemn them to Cokhes- to be burnt. For though they had burnt so many, yet many more remained here. Bonner gave them a letter to the Lord Darcy, to countenance and further them in this business. And the officers and under-sheriff were zealous to serve them. Upon their first coming down, they ex- amined six in one day, and condemned them the next. And so were making quick work with many more. Some whereof had been not long before spared and sent home by means of Abbot Feckenham, who grew weary, as it seems, of these butcheries. But by the providence of God, or some secret friends at Court, while these bloody men were very earnest at this their cruel business, the Council sent for the chief of them up to Court immediately, viz. Ched- sey, to confer with him upon certain matters. The letter ran thus : " After our hartie commendations, having certain mat- 456 " ters, wherein we would furder talk with you, we have Cncdse)' re* • i \r- called by a " thought good to will and require you in the King and letter from " Queen's Majesty's names, to make your indelayed repair fh.e Coun" " unto us. At which your comyng, you shall furder under- Foxii MSS. " stand the cause of your sending for. Whereof we require " you not to fayle, as you tender their Majesties favour. " From Grenewych, the 20th of April, 1558. " Your loving frends, " Nic. Ebor. Cancel. Thomas Wharton, " T. Cornwalleis, H. Bedyngfeld, " T. Clynton, Jo. Boxal." This was a mighty surprise to the Bishop's commis- Loath to be sioners ; for they were very loath to be taken off. " Be- " cause," as they said, " there were so many obstinate he- " retics, Anabaptists, and other unruly persons then in 126 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " Essex, as never was heard of." So Chedsey wrote first to the Lord Chancellor, to excuse coming up ; " because of Anno 1558. « the great employment he was busie upon; and that he " would repair up as soon as he had done the King and " Queen's affairs."" And likewise to the Bishop to further his stay, writing to him in this manner : chedsey's " After my most humble commendations to your honour- Bbhop0 thC " able g°od Lordship : This present Thursday, I, with the hereupon. " residue sitting in commission at Colchester upon the he- " retics, received letters by a pursevant, directed to me " only, to appear indelayedly before the Council for certain " matters. We be now in the myddest of our examination " and articulation. And if we should give it off in the " midst, we should set the country in such a rore, that my " estimation, and the residue of the commissioners shall be " for ever lost. And principally the Queen's Majesty, with " her honourable Council, shall be less regarded, and your " honourable good Lordship utterly condemned, quia cce- " pit ad'ificare Dominatio vestra, &c. " Wold to God the honourable Council saw the face of " Essex as we do see. We have such obstinate heretics, " Anabaptists, and other unruly persons here, as never was " heard of. And now to be called from our doings, it wyl " be taken that we have no commission, but came of your " Lordship's commandment, without any other warrant " from the honourable Council. " I have written to my Lord Chancellor's Grace, and " have made my lawful excuse, with promise to make my " repair indelayed, as soon as I have done my service in " the King and Queen's affairs. I beseech your Honour " to further this matter to God's glory, the majesty of the " Quene, the honour of the Council, the estimation of your " Lordship's dignity, our honesty, and the quietness of the " country, now drawing to some conformity. And thus I " commit your Honour to the tuition of Almighty God. " Written at Colchester, 21 Aprilis, 1558, by your perpe- " tual and daily orator, " Wylliam Chedsey, priest." UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 127 This Dr. Chedsey was a very zealous man for the popish CHAP, religion ; and in King Edward's days maintained a public dispute about the presence in the sacrament, with Dr. P. Anno isss. Martyr. Under Queen Mary he was preferred to two good « canonries, viz. first, that of Windsor, afterwards, that of preaches at Christ Church, Oxon. I have this note further to make Thanie against the of him. At Thame in Oxfordshire, not long before he professors. was put into the commission abovesaid, about 1556, or 1557, as I conjecture, he made an earnest sermon against the gospellers, and therein willed his auditors to make their complaints against such as were suspected to profess God's word, or to keep any books contrary to the papal religion. " At this sermon was one Robert Runsse, alias " Child, present; who was an horrible Papist, and being " glad that he might have occasion to trouble the pro- " fessors, did marvellously rejoyce that day, and glorying " in the same, was suddenly stricken, being in the church A judgment i c i upon a per- v at evening prayer; and after that never spake, but died secutor. " miserable. This man's life was evil, and his religion Fox> MSS' " such, joined with presumptuous boldness, that there was " not such an impudent Papist in the whole country. He " was a singing man in the choire, and a great persecutor." This was part of a letter written in the year 1569, from Francis Hall of Thame, and minister there, as I suppose, to Mr. Field, living at London. Who conveyed it to Mr. Fox, as a matter proper for that ecclesiastical historian's cognizance. But though Chedsey was called away from the exercise of his bloody office, yet the two other that remained behind followed their work. And concerning what they had al- ready done in this commission, they wrote the Bishop this account, April 22. " Yesterday, being Thursday, we finished the examina- wiiat was " tion of three most obstinate and comberous heretics: forllonel?y these in " one of them held us all the forenoon, and the other twocommis- " all the afternoon. This morning, being Friday, we in-s'°n' " tended to finish the examination of the other three, and " at afternoon to pronounce sentence of them all, if we 128 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " shall find cause. There is little hope in them. One of ' ^ " these to be examined is a woman, and of those that my Anno 1558." Lord Abbot did deliver. The officers of this town be " very diligent with us, and the undershereve. To-morrow, " being St. George's day, we intend to ryde to Harwich. " My Lord Darcy and my Lord of Oxford sit here dayly " for the assessement of the countrey. We delyvered your " Lordship's letters to the Lord Darcy on Wensday, and " his Lordship gave unto us good swete words for his as- " sistance. We shewed my Lord of Oxford, that for so " much as we were sure of my Lord Darcy to have his " presence, nere unto Colchester, and supposing we should " not have seen his Lordship, therefore your Lordship dyd " not wryte to his honourable Lordship. And thus hasting " to mass, and so forth with our business, I wysh to your " Honor omnemjelicitatem. " Your Lordship's most bowden bedesman " and humble servant, " Thomas Mowrton, priest. " Your Lordship's daily orator and poor officer, " John Boswel." 458 The assessment of the country, mentioned in this letter, The people in the making of which the Earl of Oxford and the Lord a loan. Darcy are said to sit daily at Colchester, was a great loan Coop. 0f nionev tne Queen at this time borrowed of her subjects, to carry on a war with the French, which she had impru- dently undertaken for the sake of \\ex husband King Philip. Of some she took ten, of others twenty, forty, or fifty pounds, according as their abilities were judged. Which caused a great grudging among the people. Because but the year before she had borrowed from the City, and of most rich men in all parts of the nation : sending abroad a number of privy seals, by which she required a hundred pounds apiece of all such as were counted able, whether they were gentlemen or others. This was in 1557. Which also caused grudging, because great payments had been granted before by act of Parliament. This opened people's UNDER QUEEN MA11Y I. 129 mouths against the Spaniards; thinking these payments to CHAP, come especially upon their account, and for the charges of. their wars. Anno 1558. In all these bloody doings beforesaid, it is to be re- The two marked, that they bare out themselves by the pretended lament for laws of the land. And so did Cope and Parsons, and other burning, Papists, throw in Mr. Fox's dish, when he charged them with their cruel putting to death such numbers of poor people, only because they differed from them in some points of religion. They commonly proceeded upon two acts of Parliament; one was from anno qiiinto Richard. II. which was occasioned by certain preachers, who went about the towns and countries to draw away people to their sermons. Such preachers were to be imprisoned at the certificates of the prelates. But here is no mention made of burning, but only of arrests to be made of them. The other statute was in the next reign, viz. anno 2 Hen. IV. By virtue of which, the secular power had authority to bring such he- retics to the stake, and burn them, whom the bishops deli- vered to them. Now both these, in truth and reality, were of no force at all as laws of the land, as appeared to the in- dustrious Mr. Fox, who searched the rolls. For he found the former act to be revoked the year after The first it was made, viz. anno 6, upon the words of the Commons, ed. which were these: " Forasmuch as the same statute was^xRotul- Fox, last " never assented, ne granted by the Commons : but that edit. p. 667. '* which therein was done, was done without their assent, ^nder &™g ' Henry V. " and now ought to be undone. For that it was never " their meaning to be justified, and to bind themselves and " their successors to the prelates, no more than their ances- " tors had done before them."1'' And yet, notwithstanding this revocation, they inquired upon this statute in Queen Mary's days. As for the latter act, viz. that of King Henry IV. it The latter was never assented to by the Commons, and so could be no tlie Com. law of the land. For in the rolls the statute is thus en- mons' con- titled, Petitio Cleri contra Hcereticos. And assented to in [bid! VOL. III. PART II. K 130 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, this form: Quas guidem petitiones prcdatorum et cleri su- mperius expressatas, Do. nosier Rex de consensu magnatum, Anno 1558. ^ aliorum procerum regni sui in prcesenti Parliamento ex- " istentium, concessit; et in omnibus ct singulis juxta Jbr- mam et ejfectum eorundem ordinavit, et statuit de ccetero Jirmiter observari, &c. Where is no mention at all of the Commons. The clergy being aware of this, in a printed statute-book, and in the Latin and English provincial coun- cils of Oxford, corrupted the rolls, and foisted in a clause to make it a law of the land, viz. Ac etiam Commiinitates dicti regni. nw^mi CHAP. LXIII. Books prohibited under severe penalties. Goodman'' s book. Protestant congregations in London. Goldwel. New Bi- shops nominated. Horn, a martyr. A severe J\ SHORT but terrible proclamation was this June put proclarua- . ■*■ , l tion against forth by the King and Queen : whereby the having of cer- books? ta^n k°°ks> and not burning them, was attended with this penalty, to be executed presently by martial law ; and the persons to be taken and reputed for rebels. Nor is it speci- fied particularly what books these be by name, nor what sort of books, any more than " books filled with heresy, se- " dition, and treason, and whereby God was dishonoured, " and encouragement given to disobey lawful princes:'" under which words, or some of them, any Protestant books might be comprised. The proclamation being short, I will insert it. " By the King and Queen. " Whereas divers books filled with heresy, sedition, and " treason, have of late, and be daily brought into the realm " out of foreign countries and places beyond the seas, and " some also covertly printed within this realm, and cast " abroad in sundry parts thereof; whereby not only God is " dishonoured, but also encouragement is given to disobey UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 131 " lawful princes and governors; the King and Queen's Ma- CHAP. " jesty, for redress hereof, do by this their present procla- '_ " mation declare and publish to all their subjects, that Ann0 1558* " whosoever shall, after the proclaiming hereof, be found to " have any of the said wicked and seditious books, or find- " ing them, doth not forthwith burn the same, without " shewing or reading the same to any other person, shall, in " that case, be reputed and taken for a rebel, and shall, " without delay, be executed for that offence, according to " the order of martial law. Given at our manor of St. " James, the 6th day of June." Of which proclamation Alexander Noel, a learned and a Noel's re- good man, living in these times abroad, afterward dean of on', confu- St. Paul's, made this remark: " This is the proclamation pro- tat- of Dor' " cured by Papists against our books, the bringers in, sell- 48. b. " ers, buyers, readers, or keepers of them : assigning the . " penalty of cruel and sudden death by law martial, without " examination, question, verdict, and judgment: not only 4 (Jo " unusual in this realm, but more hasty and cruel than is " used for any murderers, rebels, or traitors."" There was one book indeed, that came out this year, Goodman's which this proclamation might have a particular eye to, viz. 00 ' Christopher Goodman's book. It was entitled, How supe- rior Powers ought to be obeyed of their Subjects, and wherein they may lawfully, by God's law, be disobeyed and resisted: wherein is declared the cause of all this pre- sent misery in England, and the only way to remedy the same. Printed at Geneva, by John Crispin, mdlviii. The preface is writ by Will. Whittingham, then also at Geneva. Though a little book in decimo sexto, it is full of bitterness, and encourageth to take up arms against Queen Mary, and to dethrone her ; and that upon this reason, among others, because it is not lawful for women to reign. As it had Whittingham's preface at the beginning of it, so had it William Kethe, another divine at Geneva, his approbation in verse at the end ; which verses will shew the intent of the book : k 2 132 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. LXI1I. Anno 1558. Kethe's verses on it. a Queen Jane. Whom fury long fostered by suff'rance and awe, Have right rule subverted, and made will their law, Whose pride how to temper, this truth will thee tell ; So as thou resist may'st, and yet not rebel. Rebellion is ill, to resist is not so, When right true resisting is done to that foe, Who seeks, but by ruin, against right to reign, Not passing what perish, so she spoil the gain. A public weal wretched, and too far disgraced, Where the right head a is off-cut, and a wrong instead placed ; A brute beast untamed, a misbegotten, More meet to be ruled, than rule over men. A marvellous madness, if we will behold, What sighs shall assure men, to see themselves sold. And yet when from slavery their friends would them free, Do stick to their foes ; so still slaves to be. Benthara, an exile, becomes Such treating of the Queen as this was, did, no question, irritate her much, and provoke her to issue out such angry declarations of her mind, and resolutions of taking vengeance of all such like book-writers or book-readers. But to proceed with our history. Many congregations of gospellers continued in London throughout this reign, from minister to the beginning to the end of it, in spite of the hardships "ation"^6 thereof, and notwithstanding the taking off so many of their London. members. There was one chief congregation above the rest, the pastor whereof was as superintendant. These pastors were, Mr. Seamier, afterwards bishop ; Mr. Fowle ; Rough, a Scot, afterwards burnt ; Aug. Bernher, Latymer's faithful servant. The last year of the Queen, succeeded in this of- fice Thomas Bent ham, lately an exile in Germany, (after- wards bishop of Litchfield,) who, as it seems, was sent 46l thence, or went voluntarily, chiefly by the persuasion of Mr. Lever, and became preacher to this congregation, adminis- tered the sacraments, and performed the whole office of a minister; and, besides, governed the church, in appointing and ordering the matters thereof, according as things oc- UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 133 curred. To him they betook themselves for resolution in CHAP, cases of conscience; whereof there were three happened this year: one was about a young woman married in her non- Anno 1 558. age to a certain person, with whom she was altogether un- willing to live, but was forced to it : the second was about going to the papistical courts, and following their suits and causes there : the third was about paying tithes and duties to the popish priests. Which cases, though Bentham him- self did give his resolution to, yet he thought good, for the better satisfaction of his people, to send beyond seas for the judgment of the eminentest learned exiles there, and for Peter Martyr's opinion also. For which purpose he wrote this letter to Mr. Lever, (a person of great fame among the exiles for his learning and piety,) then pastor of the English congregation at Arow in Switzerland. " The grace and favour of Almighty God be with you Foxii mss. " and your godly congregation, Amen. " My duty binding me to remember my dear friends, Bentham to " and our great dangers moving me to desire their help, in- c^^Jtbe " force me at this present, both to write unto you, and de-i»"esentPer- " sire your most godly and eff'ectuous prayers, dere brother " and lovyng freynde, Mr. Levir. For now I stand in the " gapp, whereas you have so earnestly talked with me. " Now therefore help me with your prayers, and I shall " think, that you stand present at my back, or on my right " hand. Whiles I was in Germany, at liberty of body, " havyng sufficient for it for the time, I was yet many " tymes in great greyf of mynd, and terrible torments of " hell ; and now here beying every moment of an hour in " danger of takyng, and fear of bodily death, I am in mynd, " the Lord be praysed, most quiet and joyful, seyng the " fervent zeal of so many, and such increase of our congre- " gation in the myddest of thys cruel and violent persecution. " What shold I say, hut A Domino factum est. There were vn " men burned in Smithfield, the 28th day of July, altoge- " ther ; a fearful and cruel proclamation beyng made, that " under payne of present death, no man shold either ap- k3 134 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " proche ny unto theym, touche theym, nather speak unto, " nor comforthe theym : yet were they so mightily spoken Aonoi558.« unto, so comfortably taken by the hands, and so godly " comforted, notwithstandyng that fearful proclamation, and " the present threatnyngs of the sheriff and sergyants, that " the adversaryes themselves were astoyned. And synce " that tyme, the Byshop of London, either for fear or craft, " carry ed seven more, or six at the least, forthe of his cole- " house to Fulham, the 12th day of this moneth, and con- " demning theym there the 13th day at one of the clock at " afternone, caused them to be carryed the same tyme to " Braneford besyde Syon; where they were burned in post- " haste the same night. This fact purchaseth hym more il hatred than any that he hath done, of the common mul- " titude. 4g2 " This I signify, that you, knowyng owr great daungers, " may the rather move your godly company to pray more " earnestly for us. " It is constantly wrytten by letters to London, that " two townes a little from Nottyngham, about the 4th " or 5th day of this month, were wonderfully beten and " shaken with thounder, and such storms, many were slayn, " and mo were hurt, with great wonders : which I take " to be a token of God's great displeasure for synne, who " will make heaven and earth wytness agaynst wicked- " ness. And yet men, for the most part, were never more " careless, nor malyciously merry, than they are now. God " amend theym. " I would gladly have your counsel, and Mr. Martyr's, " in these three questions, if you have leasure at any tyme " to walk to Zuriche. First, Whether a yong woman mar- " ryed at non-age against her will, and so kept by force, be " a lawful wife, or not, unto hym with whom she ys com- " pelled to remayne against her wyll. Secondly, Whether " the professors of the gospel may prosecute theyr right " and cause in any papistical court, or answer, beyng called tk thereunto; or take administration of goods in such court. " Thirdly, Whether the professors of the gospel, not com- UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 135 " municating with Papists, may yet as well pay their tithes CHAP. " and such dutyes to the Papists, as tribute, custome, and "subsidy to evil rulers and wicked magistrates. I trust, Anno 1558« " that I have answered some of my frynds in these questions " according to the truth ; yet wold I have your judgment, " both for greater confirmation and comforth unto theyim " and for my further instruction also. If you can shortly " send me word of these, you shall greatly comforth me, " and help to confirme my fry ends in the ryght ways. I " pray you commend me to all your company by name " most hertily in our Lord Jesus Christ, who bless and keep " you, to the comforth of his congregation. Written at " London, the 17th of July. " By yours, to his power, « Salute all my friends at « Thomag Bentham.- " Zurich by name, I pray. " To his dear friend and godly brother ■, Mr. Levir, " these be dd. at ArovoeT At the burning of those seven in Smithfield, mentioned Bentham in this letter, was Bentham himself present ; and could well Present at ■T the burning testify what he wrote, that little regard was had to the se- of some in vere proclamation, that none should speak to them, or com- fort them, or pray for them. For he himself, as soon as he saw fire put to them, cried aloud to the people, " We know " they are the people of God ; and therefore we cannot " choose but wish well to them, and say, God strengthen " them :" and added, " God Almighty, for Christ's sake, " strengthen them.11 And he was presently answered by multitudes, " Amen, Amen,11 to the amazement of the of- ficers. In October, Sir Edward Carne, knt. and doctor of laws, Goidwei, that had been lone ambassador at Rome with the Pope, was'^sl'°P °,f » r 7 St. Asaph, now, upon his desire, called home; and the Queen was upon to be des- despatching Thomas Goldwel, the bishop of St. Asaph, in^eed to his room ; a person, as she wrote to the Pope in her letters 4^3 credential, well approved by him. For he had lived long abroad for the sake of the Roman Catholic religion, and k 4 136 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, had conversed much with Cardinal Pole there, and was em- ployed by him in a message into England to the Queen. Anno 1558. But he went not to Rome in this intended embassy, the Queen dying before he could be despatched. Yet the next year he fled away beyond sea, and left his bishopric. And was afterwards famous for nothing I know of, but for ob- taining of the Pope, with much ado, an enlargement of the patent for pilgrimage, and offering to St. Winefrid's well in Flintshire. a promo- jn the month of October, divers sees being vacant, the tioa of bi- . . shops. Queen made a promotion of bishops: whereof this Goldwel, above mentioned, was to be translated to Oxon : her chap- lain, Francis Mallet, D. D. upon the death of John late Bishop of Salisbury, to be made bishop of that see : and Thomas Wood, B. D. she appointed for St. Asaph. And there were accordingly three letters prepared from King- Philip and Queen Mary to Pope Paul IV. to admit these three; which letters were all dated in the month of October. Mallet. In the letter for Mallet, she signified to the Pope, that she had first offered this bishopric to William Peto, of the Franciscan order : whom, she said, she would have pre- ferred the rather to this place, because she heard he had been thereunto nominated by the apostolic see; but that when she sent for him, he excused his acceptance of this Wood. dignity by reason of his age, and other causes alleged. In her letter for Wood, she told the Pope, that she chose him to this honour, for his constancy in the Catholic religion in the most difficult times, not suffering himself to be allured by rewards, nor terrified by punishments. But these let- ters, I guess, were never sent away, at least not delivered ; the Queen's illness, and her death the next month, pre- venting. Edward About eight weeks before the end of this reign, suffered, "artyr ^or tne Pr°fessi°n of the truth, one Edward Home, of New- ent, in the diocese of Gloucester, or Worcester. He was burnt in a place called the Court Orchyard, near the church- yard ; and his wife was condemned with him, but she re- canted, and refused to suffer with him. He sung at his UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 137 burning the 146th Psalm, until his lips were burnt away; CHAP, and then they saw his tongue move, until he fell down in Lxni- the fire. This I relate the rather, because it was omitted by Anno 155? Fox, in his Martyrology, as probably many others that suf- fered in those cruel times might be, for want of information. He makes mention indeed of one John Home, and a wo- man, that suffered martyrdom for the testimony of their faith, at Wotton-under-Edge, in Gloucestershire. One John Deighton, a worthy minister, as it seems, somewhere in those parts, above seventy years after, had been so curious to inquire after the truth of this, and other relations of Mr. Fox, and could not be satisfied that any such persons had suffered there : but in such a space of time the memory of it might be worn out. But he concluded hence, that it was a mistake through the default of others, that made the cer- tificate for Mr. Fox out of the registers of Gloucester or Worcester. Whereupon this gentleman, a new edition of Fox being then in hand, sent up this information : and out of that reverence that he bore to the memory of Mr. 464 Fox, whose person and place of dwelling he knew, and the honour and love he bare to his works, he wished that this small error, which was none of his, were amended. But whether that were a mistake or not, it is certain that one Edward Home suffered at Newent ; where this Deighton had been, and spake with one or two of the same parish, that did see him there burnt, and did testify that they knew the two persons that made the fire to burn him : they were two glovers, or fellmongers, whose names he had in his note- book. And his son was then alive in the same parish, called Christopher Horn, an honest poor man, being about se- venty-five or seventy-six years of age, and born in Queen Mary^ time, about a quarter of a year before his father suf- fered. His mother, that promised to suffer with her hus- band, but recanted after she was condemned, was afterwards married to one that lived at Teynton, within a mile or two of Newent. 138 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. LXIV. Treaty about Calais. The Queen? s sickness and death, with Cardinal PoWs. Her character. Her funerals. Re- marks of her reign. Meetings of Protestants in this reign ; and their persecutions. Anno 1558. JL O WARDS the end of the Queen's reign, there was a boutcaiais meetmg near Dorleas, between the commissioners of France, of Spain, and of England : and some overture of peace was made, but broke off upon the article of the restitution of Calais. And (to shew what further became of the business of Calais) after Queen Mary's death, the King of Spain re- newed the like treaty, wherein Queen Elizabeth concurred. The commissioners for the said princes met at the castle of Cambray. In the proceeding of this treaty, at the first, the commissioners of Spain for form, and in shew only, pre- tended to stand firm upon the demand of Calais; but it was discovered, that the King's meaning was, after some ce- remonious and perfunctory insisting thereupon, to make a separate peace with the French, excluding the Queen, which he did. And so left her to make her peace, after her Cott. Vol. realm had made his wars : as we are told in an answer to a Jul. F.6. \]\)e\ against Queen Elizabeth, touching her proceedings with Spain. So little beholden was this kingdom to that match with Spain. The Papists As the Queen declined in her health, and grew worse and puttylady worse5 by a feverish distemper wherewith the kingdom was Elizabeth, then grievously infected, insomuch that there was little hope of her life, the Papists beat their heads to put by the succession of the Queen's sister, the Lady Elizabeth. And they chiefly thought of Cardinal Pole, and fancied much his fitness to be promoted to the imperial crown of this realm, being of the blood royal : and besides him, several others they had in their minds, probably of royal blood too, that might serve their ends, and keep up their religion. 465 As seemed to appear by this passage. When Queen Mary was sick, one Date, a promoter, used these words to the wife UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 139 of one Living, a prisoner before mentioned; " You hope, CHAP. " and you hope; but your hope shall be aslope : for though LXIV. " the Queen fail, she that you hope for shall never come atAnnoisss. " it : for there is my Lord Cardinal's Grace, and many Fox's Acts, " more between her and it." In her sickness she carried herself very devoutly : and TheQueen's taking this fatherly chastisement patiently, she surrendered ?* ^sick- herself to God, and prepared herself for death after theness. manner of the popish superstition, wherein she had been bred ; for she devoutly called for and partook of the sacra- ments of the Church. After she had received her supposed saviour, the wafer, the extreme unction was administered to her; and she repeated the Psalms of the Office without book, as the priest read them. When the strength of her body was quite wasted, and the use of her tongue failed her, yet in mass-time, when the sacrament was to be elevated, she lifted up her eyes towards it: and at the pronouncing of the benediction, she bowed her head, and soon after yielded up her spirit. The sickly Queen held out to the month of November, The Queen when, on the 17th day thereof, she ended her life, to the'" great joy of the poor professors of the purer religion ; who had been sufficiently harassed by some of her zealots, that shed abundance of innocent blood, and set a stain upon the Marian days which will never be wiped off. If we would therefore have some fair character and praise The charac- of Queen Mary, we must not expect it from Protestants, to "£" of whom she was very severe; but the Papists are not sparing Queen herein. He that made her funeral sermon, on the 13th of December, (when her funeral obsequies were celebrated in Westminster with great solemnity,) saith, " that the world " was not worthy of her, and that she was too good to tarry " any longer here. A virtuous and a gracious lady, an in- " nocent and unspotted Queen. And he did verily think, " without prejudice to God's judgment, that then she was " in heaven, and there offered up a sacrifice for them. That " she feared God as much as the poorest creature. That 140 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " she married herself unto her realm ; and, in token of faith " and fidelity, put a diamond ring upon her finger, which Anuo j 558." Was never put off after, during her life. That she was " never unmindful of her care for the nation : that she used " singular mercy towards offenders, and much pity and " compassion towards the poor and oppressed : clemency " among her nobles. That she restored more noble houses " decayed, than ever did any single prince of the realm, " [namely, of such as had been arraigned or executed, upon " the quarrel of the Pope and the supremacy, in the reign " of King Henry VIII.] That she found the realm poi- " soned with heresy, and she purged it ; restored to the " churches the ancient ornaments that had been taken away " and spoiled. And that she, who was a member of Christ's " Catholic Church, refused to write herself head thereof: " and was herself able, by learning, to render a cause why; " no prince having for 1500 years usurped that title, [as " had King Henry her father.] That she argued it from " Scripture thus, that a woman is forbid "to speak in the " Church, but the head of the Church must preach in the 46*6 " Church ; and he must offer sacrifice for the sins of the " dead: but it was not read, she said, either in the Old or " New Testament, that ever woman did sacrifice. That " there was never prince on earth that had more either of " learning or virtue. She was praised, lastly, for her well " taking her sickness, and disposing herself against death ; " committing herself to God, and the realm to his provi- " dence, [not to her sister."] All this, and the like, may be read in the sermon preached at her funeral ; which I have Number transcribed from a manuscript into the Catalogue. lxxxi. rpjle preac}ler was White, bishop of Winchester : against The preach- r . L & erofherfu-many passages in whose sermon (wherein, as he did over nerai ser- extoi t]le (Jeceasecl Queen, he too much depreciated her pre- fined. sent Majesty) such offence was taken, that he was com- manded to keep his house. And there he was confined till January 19: when being called before the Lords of the Council, after a good admonition given him, (I use the UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 141 words of the minutes of the Council-Book,) he was set at li- CHAP, berty, and discharged of the said commandment of keeping . his house. Anno 1558. She was buried with a pomp suitable to her princely qua- Her burial lity, by special order of the Queen her sister, and her Coun- cil, to the Marquis of Winchester, lord treasurer: to whom, within a day or two after her death, were sent from Hat- field, (where the Queen as yet was,) the names of such per- sons as should be mourners at the interment ; and orders withal were given him to take care of the funerals. In an- swer to which, he wrote to the Council what his judgment was of these mourners, and feared that some of them would not care to be present ; and moreover requested a warrant of 3000/. for defraying the charges. To which the Lords, November 21, gave this return: That if he should need commandment from the Queen to such of them as should refuse, it should be procured. And for the 3000/. the Lords would consider that matter at their coming to London : which was not above two or three days after. When the day was come, after this manner were her The manner funerals performed. Her corpse was brought from St. °- James's, where she died, in a chariot, with a picture or image resembling her person, adorned with crimson velvet, her crown on her head, and her sceptre in her hand, and many good rings on her fingers. And so up the high way went the foremost standard, with the falcon and the hart. Then came a great company of mourners. And after, an- other goodly standard of the lion and the falcon, followed by King Philip her husband's servants, two and two together, in black gowns; heralds riding to and fro, to see all go in or- der. After, came the third standard, with the white greyhound and the falcon. Then came gentlemen in gowns, mourners. Then came riding esquires, bearing banners of arms. Next came the Lord Marquis of Winchester, on horseback, bearing the banner of the arms of England embroidered with gold. Then Mr. Chester, the herald, bearing the helm and the crest and mantles. Then Mr. Norroy, bearing the target, with the garter and the crown. Then Mr. Clarencieux, 142 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, bearing the sword. And after, Mr. Garter, bearing her LXIV* coat armour : all on horseback. Banners were borne about Anno 1558. her by lords and knights; with four heralds on horseback, bearing four white banners of saints wrought with fine gold, viz. Mr. Somerset, Mr. Lancaster, Mr. Windsor, and Mr. 46f York. Then came the corpse with her picture lying over her, covered with cloth of gold, the cross silver. Then followed Mr. with the chief mourners. And then ladies riding all in black trailed to the ground. In the chariot wherein the Queen lay, rode the pages of honour with banners in their hands. Afore the corpse, her chapel, and after, all the monks, and after them the bishops in order. And all in this equipage passed by Charing-cross to Westminster-abbey ; where, at the great door of the church, every body alighted off their horses. Then were gentlemen ready to take the Queen out of her chariot : and so earls and lords went be- fore her towards the hearse, with her picture borne between men of worship. At the church door, met her four bishops and the abbot, mitred in copes, censing the body ; and so she lay all night under the hearse with watch. Item, There were an hundred poor men in good black gowns, bearing long torches with hoods on their heads, and arms on them. And about her the guard bearing staff-torches in black coats. And all the way chandlers having torches to supply them that had their torches burnt out. On the next day, viz. December 14, was the Queen's mass ; and all the lords and ladies, knights and gentlemen, did offer. And there was a man of arms and horse offered, and her coat armour, helmet, sword, and target, and banner of arms, and three standards. All the heralds standing about her. The Bishop of Winchester made her funeral sermon. There was offered also cloth of gold and velvet, whole pieces, and other things. After the mass and all was done, her Grace was carried up to the chapel that King Henry VII. builded, with bishops mitred. And all the offi- cers went to the grave. And after, they brake their staves, and cast them into the grave on her. In the mean time the people plucked down the cloth, every man a piece that UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 143 could catch it, round about the church, and the arms too. CHAP. The Queen being buried, die Archbishop of York came and LX1V- declared a collation, and as soon as he had made an end, all Anno 1558. the trumpets blew a blast. And then the chief mourners, the lords and knights, the bishops and the abbot went into the abbey to dinner, and all the officers of the Queen's Court. The news of the Queen's death was brought to King Phi- News of her lip her husband, by the Lord Cobham, sent to him in era-dea^ 9C,,t 1 XT 1 t0 k-inS bassy, November 23, by Queen Elizabeth, now newly come Philip. to the crown. Which ambassador had instructions also to desire of the said King the renewing of such treaties and leagues, as had passed before between the two crowns of Spain and England. The same commission Queen Elizabeth repeated by other succeeding ambassadors, viz. Sir Tho. Chaloner and Sir Thomas Chamberlain, successively am- bassadors resident in the Low Countries. And though all these had divers times made overtures thereof both unto the King and certain principal persons about him, he still de- clined it by this specious pretence, that former treaties did stand in as good force to all intents, as new ratifications could make them. A strange answer at that time, but con- formable to his proceedings afterwards. Cardinal Pole died the same day that Queen Mary did ; 4(Jg and not many hours after her. His last will may be seen cardinal in Holinshed's History. Therein he desired his successor p°le d,es- would not sue his executors for dilapidations, seeing he had bestowed more than a thousand pounds within these few years in repairing and making such houses as belonged to the see, since he came to it. The overseers of his will were Nicolas Archbishop of York, lord chancellor ; Thomas Bishop of Ely ; Ed. Lord Hastings, lord chamberlain; Sir John Boxal, the Queen's secretary; Sir Edward Cordal, master of the rolls ; Henry Cole, vicar general of the spi- ritualties. There seemed to have crept about a secret report among whet her Papists, abroad soon after, that both Queen Mary and Car- the, ^ue!? 1 1 ■ ancl Card»- dinal Pole came to their ends by poison. And Osorius, a nai were Portugal bishop, in a book of his writ against our country, |j0isoned- 144 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, (by way of address to Queen Elizabeth,) confidently avers LXIV- that Queen Mary was destroyed by poison, and putteth it Anno 1558. to Dr. Haddon, (who had answered his scurrilous letter to Queen Elizabeth,) whether he understood any thing of that conspiracy, wherein wicked men had practised the destruc- Answer tion of Queen Mary and Cardinal Pole. " But," said Had- ca^a^ainst don, a knowing man, " that this was so far from truth, Osor. f. «8. " that none ever believed or so much as reported this but " himself: and that all the English nation, and all other " strangers that were then in England, would manifestly re- " prove and condemn this his malicious and shameless impu- Theydied " dency. And that in truth they both died of an infectious tious fever. " fever that the nation then laboured under, and seized upon " many persons of quality and honour. For there ranged " at that time a certain outrageous burning fever, which " infected all the estates in the realm, and among the rest, " shortened the lives of the richest and most honourable per- " sonages. At what time, Queen Mary, in many things " most commendable, after a few months, died of the same " disease : in like manner, Cardinal Pole, an excellent " learned man, being sick of a quartan, departed this world " the same time. He added, that as to this report, or ra- " ther invention of Osorius, (who appealed to Haddon, " whether himself understood nothing of a conspiracy to " take away the Queen's life,) he protested that there was " never any such matter spoken, written, feigned, or sur- " mised, unless by some such as himself, which having else " nothing to snarl at, did bark and howl at the clouds, " moon, and stars, and that they were flying vapours, " and drowsy dreams, imagined by Osorius, whereof nei- " ther he [Haddon] or any man else ever heard, or could " hear one word." She was The Queen was learned, and well disposed to religion, well dis- jiaj gne not been so misguided by her pontifician clergy. posed to re- ° . . ligion. She seemed to be devout, and addicted to prayer. I have seen a prayer used by her, when she was Lady Mary, against the assaults of vice. At the end of which prayer she wrote these words, " Good Francis," [meaning, I sup- UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 145 pose, her chaplain, Dr. Francis Mallet,] " pray that I CHAP. " may have grace to obtain the petitions contained in this . " prayer before written : your assured loving mistress during Anno 1558. " my life, Marie." There is also a meditation touching ad- versity, made by her in the year 1549 : which, I believe, was occasioned by her sickness that year. At the end of which she hath these words, written to one whom she styled 46*9 cousin, and to whom she seemed to send it, " Good cousin " Capel, I pray you, as often as you be disposed to read this 558- " and new sicknesses, that in the two last years of her reign " so many of her subjects were made away, what with the " executions of the sword and fire, and what by sickness, " that the third part of the men in England was consumed." And it was little to the credit of this independent king- The nation dom, but not a little to the prejudice of it, that all Queen Pv"'^d Mary's counsels were seen unto and influenced by Spaniards niards. that belonged to King Philip ; and nothing done almost but by their direction. And a prince abroad, and that had dis- tinct interests of his own, overruled all the counsels at home: which occasioned Queen Elizabeth, upon her first Cott. Libr. access to the crown, to make this order, (as I find in a diary ' us ' ' of Sir. W. Cecil,) " That where in the time of the late " Queen, the King of Spain then being husband to the said " Queen, nothing was done on the part of England, but " with the privity and directions of the said King's minis- " ters : now the Queen's Majesty being and professing her- " self a free Princess, to direct all her actions by her own " ministers, and with the advice of her Council of England " only ; meaneth in this matter to proceed and direct, with- " out a participation toward the Spaniard of any thing, " otherwise than shall be for the nature of her matters ex- " pedient." But notwithstanding those merciless executions for reli- Gospellers gion, it is not to be passed over without remark, that there l^therT was a congregation of godly men at London, in the very London all mouth of danger, who met together for religious worship all Mary's the Queen's reign, from the beginning to the very end of it. reiSn- Their ministers were these among others : Edmund Seamier, Their mi- afterward bishop of Peterborough ; Tho. Foule ; Augustin Bernher, sometime Latimer's servant ; Tho. Bentham, after- ward bishop of Coventry and Litchfield ; Tho. Rose, who endured much in those times, but escaped ; John Rough, a Scotchman, that was taken and burnt. A deacon of this congregation latewardly, who had a list of their names, was l 2 nisters. 148 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. Cutbert Simpson, who was also taken and burnt; and who T XI V endured great tortures, because he would not produce his injrs. Anno 1558. list, nor discover the names of the brethren. Upon any cases of difficulty or emergences, this congregation sent some of their members beyond sea, to some of the learned exiles there, for their resolution, counsel, and advice ; and so they returned again to the flock. And some they had, whom they sent to the prisons, to visit, counsel, comfort, and relieve those that lay there for religion. Of these, the names 471 of two were Coles and Ledley, who were about the year 1557 detected, by one Ty, a priest, to bishop Boner, as were a great many more by false brethren. Account of Their meetings were at several places, as it was ap- their meet- . pointed by themselves ; for they often changed their places for more privacy and security. Sometimes it was at Black Friars, at Sir Tho. Caroline's house, who was of the privy chamber to King Henry VIII. Again, sometimes the meet- ing was somewhere about Aldgate ; sometimes in a cloth- worker's loft, near the great conduit in Cheapside. Once or twice in a ship at Billingsgate, belonging to a good man of Lee in Essex. Other times at a ship called Jesus Ship, lying between Ratcliff and Rotherith; there twice or thrice, till it came to be known. Other times in a cooper's house in Pudden- lane. Sometimes in Thames-street ; sometimes in Bow-church- yard; and sometimes in Islington, or in the fields there- abouts. These meetings were often in the night times. There would be in these assemblies forty, and sometimes an hundred, or more, met together ; and toward the latter end of the Queen the number increased, though the malice of their enemies decreased not. At these meetings they had collections for Christ's prisoners, and would gather some- times ten pounds at a night-meeting. But they could not be so private, but that now and then they were discovered and taken. To some of these secret assemblies resorted such as were spies, who were sent to serve as informers and wit- nesses. Such an one once came to take their names and spy their doings ; but while he was among them, he cried them pardon, and was converted to become one of them. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 149 And as in the south parts, so likewise in the north, there CHAP, were divers that professed the gospel, and had their preach- ers and pastors. As George Marsh, who suffered burning Ann° 1 558. at Chester. In Yorkshire was Mr. Best, who was after bi-J'i1°t^sors shop of Carlisle; Mr. Brodbank, Mr. Reneses, Mr. Russel. north parts. And these privately went from place to place in Lancashire, and in those northern parts bordering, and preached the gospel to select companies, assembled by assignation, and sometimes gave the communion. One JefFry Hurst, of Shakerly in Lancashire, but fled from thence, being known to be a professor of the gospel, and being sought for ; and dwelt privately in Yorkshire and thereabouts : such was his love to his friends and country, that he would sometimes bring some of these ministers to Shakerly. In the bishop- ric of Durham was Bernard Gilpin, afterwards commonly Bernard called Father Gilpin, placed at the rectory of Essington, by GlIPm* Bishop Tunstal, his great uncle. This man, though he See his life made a shift to comply with the Church at that time, yet ^V** he preached the word of God honestly and sincerely, and Carieton. sharply taxed the vices that then reigned in it, and pro- pounded the doctrine of salvation plainly and soundly ; and the clergy^ faults he touched to the quick. He believed not transubstantiation, and justification he explained after the manner of the reformers. So that had lie not had the Bishop of Durham to his friend and relation, he might have undergone great danger. For some accused him to the Bi- shop as a man that deserved burning. But hereby the seeds of true religion were sown in those parts. And which tended more to the spreading of religion through those northern quarters, he was after removed to Hough- ton, a parish containing fourteen villages; where he per- 472 severed constantly in the duty of his ministry. And such was his pity of many parishes in Northumberland, through impropriations destitute of ministers, in the parts called Riddesdale and Tyndale, (among the inhabitants of which the word of God was never heard to be preached ; and the most they had was an ignorant priest hired by the impro- priator to read the mass,) that hither, out of zeal to God's l 3 150 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, glory, and compassion to the souls of the people, he resorted lxiv. once a year to preaci,j teach, and instruct them; and so Anno 1558. continued to do in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. That five years reign consisted of abundance of violences, oppressions, injustices, and slaughters: insomuch that they who felt it, and outlived it, made hideous descriptions of The Pro- it. Her they called Jezebel, Athaliah, and unnatural wo- testants xt • 1 speak plain- man. " No, no woman, saith one of them, " but a monster, ly of tins a an(j t]ie Devil of hell, covered over with the shape of a Queen. r Hales ora- " woman.11 The injustices and cruelties exercised by her au- thority, wrung from them expressions too unseemly to be given to a crowned head. They were the more offended with her, because it was, in a great measure, by the means of their party that she arrived to the crown. For they were the great instruments of setting her in her throne, and ex- pected to have some better usage for their pains. And so all their love to her turned into hatred. And black are the representations that some of these men made of her govern- Ubi supra, ment. As, " that they could not be suffered to enjoy their " right inheritances, but whatsoever they had was, either by " open force or crafty dealing, pulled from them. They were " more ungentle than common thieves, more empty of mercy " than common murderers. For they were not only con- " tented to have the goods of the people, but they would " have it delivered to them by the owners own hands, that " it might be said to the world, they gave it with the heart. " Nor were they herewith pleased, but would have their " lives, that they should not bewray them. And yet herewith " they were not satisfied, but they meant to root out the " whole progeny and nation of Englishmen, that none " should be left to revenge or cry out of their extremities, " and to bring our country into the Spanish dominion. One " brother killed another, children laid violent hands on " their parents, children were murdered in the sight of their " parents, and parents in the sight of their children. Nay " further, these unnatural English tormenters and tyrants " would be gods, and reign in the consciences and souls of " men. Every man, woman, and child must deny Christ UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 151 " in word, openly abhor Christ in deed, slander his gospel CHAP. " with word and deed, worship and honour false gods, as. " they would have them, and as themselves did, and so give Anno 1558- " body and soul to the Devil, or secretly fly, or after un- " heard torments to be burnt openly. They compared this " persecution to that of Pharaoh, Herod, Caligula, Nero, " Domitian, &c. nay exceeding it." Another that lived in and after these evil days wrote imprison- thus: " For refusing that most unlawful and wicked oathturej'bum_ " of the Pope's supremacy, and not acknowledging of his 1"s^'dexer" " usurped authority, a great number both of learned and Noel's Re- " unlearned, as well of the laity as of the clergy, of women P™°f>P-12- " as men, of young as old, have lost not only their livings " and all their goods, but also as many of them as escaped " not out of their country into miserable exile, were appre- " hended, and cast into most vile prisons ; being not set, but " hanged, in stocks and irons, both feet, hands, and neck ; and " after long punishments and pining, most painful and piti- " ful also to all, saving only pitiless Papists, have finally " lost their lives, being most cruelly consumed by terrible " flames of fire into ashes ; if they might obtain so much " mercy, as to escape that usual long, lingering and roasting " in smoke, and smoky fire.1'' Verv manv they were that fell under the severities of this The num- bers that reign for their religion only : but the exact number I per- suffered ceive is not known, because of the variety I observe among "nder ' J ° Queen the historians, that pretend to set down how many: as, for Mary, example, one historian thus : Cooper. " Anno 1555. Burnt, in sundry places and times, eighty ; so. " besides those that died in prison : of which some were cast " into the fields unburied, and some buried in the courts and " back-sides of the prisons where they died. " Anno 1 556. Burnt eighty-six : whereof many were wo- 86. " men and maidens. " Anno 1557. Burnt sixty-seven : of which about twenty 67- " were women.1' Anno 1558. The number not mentioned, only it is ex- pressed to be a great many in divers places. l4 152 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. According to Bishop Burnet, in his History of the Re- ' , formation, the numbers consumed by fire under those years Anno 1558. stood tllUS Vo1- »• P- Anno 1555, burnt 72 Anno 1556, — 94 Anno 1557, — 79 Anno 1558, — 39 In all 284 Wev.Mon. Speed the historian recounts the numbers in this method, p' ' at it was transcribed by Wever in his Monuments : " In the " heat of whose flames were burnt to ashes five bishops, " one and twenty divines, eight gentlemen, eighty-four arti- " ficers, an hundred husbandmen, servants, and labourers, " twenty-six wives, twenty widows, nine virgins, two boys, " and two infants ; one of them whipped to death by Boner, " and the other springing out of the mother's womb from " the stake, as she burned, thrown again into the fire. " Sixty-four more were persecuted for their profession of " faith : whereof seven were whipped, sixteen perished in 474 " prison, twelve buried in dunghills. Many lay in captivity " condemned, but were released and saved by the auspi- " cious entrance of peaceable Elizabeth r11 and fled the land in those days of distress, which by her, upon their return, were honourably preferred. So that, according to this cal- culation, the number of those that were burnt amounted to 277. The reason And no wonder need be made at this variety, considering riety of how the accounts of the numbers of the burned were ga- histonans thered up by divers men, and the intelligences they received thereof from their friends throughout all the parts of the nation ; which were more or less perfect, according to the informations they could come by. Those that But we may best depend upon the account given us by der Queen " tne Lord Burghley, in his treatise, called Execution of Jus- Mary, and tice in England, writ in the year 1583 : who there reckon- those that . . •» ™ ' J suffered un- eth the number together ol those that died in that reign by Elizabeth1 "nprisonment, torments, famine, and fire, to be near 400. compared. And among that lord's MSS. I find a paper, making the UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 153 burned to amount to the number of 290: which, setting CHAP, clown the particulars, may deserve place in the Catalogue. The Papists have studiously laboured to lessen the charge Anno 1558. of blood that the Protestants lay to this unhappy Queen J^1*1^ Mary, and think to stifle it by aggrandizing the sufferings of their own party under her sister Queen Elizabeth : hoping to make the world believe, that even those that were put to death for treason were martyrs for religion ; crying out loud of the great numbers that have been executed under that Queen. To lay therefore this matter plainly open before every impartial man, that he may make a true comparison between those that were burnt and made away under Queen Mary, and those that died under Queen Elizabeth, I shall recite the words of the great noble author before mentioned, who had opportunities of being thoroughly acquainted with the matters of those times, and lived in the middle of them, and who was withal an observing and honest man. He writes thus : " To make the matter seem more horrible or lamentable, Execution " they [who had writ infamous libels against the Queen] °2 33 edit. " recite the particular names of all the persons, [that were 1 675. " put to death,] which by their own catalogue exceed, not " for these twenty-five years' space, above the number of " threescore ; forgetting, or rather with their stony and " senseless hearts not regarding, in what cruel sort, in the " time of Queen Mary, which little exceeded the space of " five years, the Queen's Majesty's reign being five times as " many, there were by imprisonment, torments, famine, and " fire, of men, women, maidens, and children, almost the " number of four hundred. And of that number, above " twenty that had been archbishops, bishops, and principal " prelates or officers in the Church lamentably destroyed ; " and of women above threescore ; and of children above " forty : and amongst the women some great with child, out " of whose bodies the child by fire was expelled alive, and " yet also cruelly burnt : examples beyond all heathen " cruelty. And most of the youth of them suffered cruel " death, both men, women, and children, (which is to be 154 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " noted,) were such as had never by the sacrament of bap- ' " tism, or by confirmation, professed, nor were ever taught Anno 1558. « or instructed, or ever had heard of any other kind of reli- 4/5 a gion, but only of that which by their blood and death, in " the fire, they did as true martyrs testify. A matter of " another sort, to be lamented with simplicity of words, and " not with puffed eloquence, than the execution in this time " of a very few traitors : who also in their time, if they ex- " ceeded thirty years of age, had in their baptism professed, " and in their youth had learned the same religion, which " they now so bitterly oppugned. And beside that, in their " opinions they differ much from the martyrs of Queen " Mary^ time : for though they continued in the profession " of the religion wherein they were christened, yet they " never at their death denied their lawful Queen, nor main- " tained any of her open and foreign enemies, nor procured " any rebellion or civil war, nor did sow any sedition in se- " cret corners, nor withdrew any subjects from their obe- " dience, as these sworn servants of {lie Pope have conti- " nually done." A passage To which I will add the vindication of our nation, which siiopBram-3' later worthy author made to the same clamour raised by hai con- Papists against the severity used towards the Roman Ca- C£rnio£T the cruelties tholics in this kingdom. " He might have considered," under saith he, " that more Protestants suffered death in the short Queen Mary. " reign of Queen Mary, men, women, and children, than die* V"3 " R°man Catholics in all the longer reigns of all our " princes, since the Reformation, put together. The former " by fire and fagot, a cruel lingering torment, ut sentirent " se mori, that they might feel themselves to die by degrees ; " the other by the gibbet, with some opprobrious circum- " stances, to render their sufferings more exemplary to others. " The former merely and immediately for religion, be- " cause they would not be Roman Catholics, without any " the least pretext of the violation of any political law ; the " latter not merely and immediately for religion, because " they were Roman Catholics; for many known Roman " Catholics in England have lived and died in greater plen- UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 155 ty, and power, and reputation, in every prince's reign CHAP, since the Reformation, than an English Protestant could _____ " live anions: the Irish Roman Catholics since their insur-Anno 1558- " rection. If a subject was taken at mass itself in England, " which was very rare, it was but a pecuniary mulct. No " stranger was ever questioned about his religion. I may " not here omit King James's affirmation, that * no man in " his reign, nor in the reign of his predecessor Queen Eli- " zabeth, did suffer death for conscience sake, or religion."' " But they suffered for the violation of civil laws, as either " for not acknowledging the political supremacy of the King " in ecclesiastical causes over ecclesiastical persons ; or else " for returning into this kingdom so qualified with forbidden " orders, as the laws of the land do not allow ; or, lastly, " for attempting to seduce some of the King's subjects from " the religion established in the land." But to make some few reflections more upon the profess- The Con- ors and sufferers in Queen Mary's reign: which are not t]ie p^fess- mine, but made by one who lived in the middle of those °rs- evils, and narrowly escaped himself. " The faithful Lord her Pref. to " in all these turmoilings preserved his servants, giving unto^at" Ser" " a number of them such a princely spirit, that they were 47(5 " able to deride and laugh to scorn the threatenings of the " tyrants, to despise the terribleness of prisons and tor- " ments, and in the end most joyfully to overcome and con- " quer death, to the praise of God, and their own endless " comfort. Unto other some the self-same most gracious " God gave such a valiant spirit, that they were able, by " his grace, to forsake the pleasures and commodities of this " world, and being armed with patience, were content to " travel into far and unknown countries with their families " and households, having small worldly provision, or none " at all, but trusting to his providence, who never faileth " them that trust in him. Besides this, the same God pre- " served a great number even in the midst of their enemies, " not only from bodily dangers, but also from being in- " fected with that poisoned and blasphemous doctrine, that " then in all pulpits, with shameless brags and ostentation, 156 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. LXIV. Anno 1558. The evils of this reis'n. Def. of Priests' Mar. Pref. fol. 3. Rains, tem- pests, drought, famine, fevers. Coop. Chron. " was set abroad. I will not speak now of that wonderful " work of God, who caused his word to be preached, and " his sacraments ministered even in the midst of the enemies, " in spite of the Devil and his ministers.'" In short, it was a sad and uncomfortable reign to this nation ; and those that lived in it, and outlived it, were best able to describe it. One, a wise and observing man, thought to be Archbishop Parker, in his preface to a book writ by another, in Defence of Priests' Marriage, speaks of the miseries of this time, and calls them " the plagues that Al- " mighty God revenged the contempt of his holy institution " in the aforesaid reign, and that it was not like the notabi- " lity thereof would be forgotten to be transmitted to their " posterity in writing." And he proceedeth to enumerate the evils of this reign. " What immoderate rains and tem- " pests raged in one year ! What intolerable heat and " droughts in another year ! What penury and scarceness of " corn and victuals ! What hunger and famine thereof fol- " lowed !" Add, what diseases and sicknesses every where prevailed ! the like whereof had never been known before, both for the lasting and mortality of them : which being hot burning fevers, and other strange diseases, began in the great dearth 1556, and increased more and more the two following years. In the summer 1557, they raged horribly throughout the realm, and killed an exceeding great number of all sorts of men, but especially gentlemen, and men of great wealth. So many husbandmen and labourers also died, and were sick, that in harvest time, in divers places, men would have given one acre of corn to reap and carry in another. In some places corn stood and shed on the ground for lack of workmen. In the latter end of the year, quartan agues were so common among men, women, and young children also, that few houses escaped : and these agues were not only common, but to most persons very dangerous, especially such as had been sick of the burning fevers be- fore. In 1558, in the summer, about August, the same fevers raged again in such manner, as never plague or pesti- lence, I think, saith my author, killed a greater number. If UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 157 the people of the realm had been divided into four parts, CHAP. certainly three parts of those four should have been found _ sick. And hereby so great a scarcity of harvest-men, that Anno 1658- those which remained took twelve pence for that which was ^7 7 wont to be done for three pence. In some shires no gentle- man almost escaped, but either himself, or his wife, or both, were dangerously sick, and very many died : so that divers places were left void of ancient justices and men of worship to govern the country. Many that kept twenty or thirty in their houses, had not three or four able to help the residue that were sick. In most poor men's houses, the master, dame, and servants, were all sick, in such sort, that one could not help another. The winter following also, the quartan agues continued in like manner, or more vehe- mently than they had done last year. At this time also died many priests, that a great number of parish churches, in divers places of the realm, were unserved, and no curates could be gotten for money. All which, and a great many miseries more now lying upon the nation, and the loss of Calais not the least, looked like the frowns of God upon the Queen and her government. And in the midst of these calamities she expired. And she that wrote herself by her marriage, Queen of so many kingdoms, Duchess of so many dukedoms, and Marchioness of so many marquisates, left less riches in her coffers, and wealth in the realm, at the time of her death, than any of her progenitors did. This destruction of the ministers of the gospel, partly by Want of burning and execution, and partly by exile and discourage- clersy|nen' ment of the study of divinity, had this inconvenience, that in the next reign there was great want of clergy to supply the churches of the kingdom, and to perform divine service, according to the reformation of religion established. For the remedy whereof, many laymen, and such as had followed secular callings, were ordained ministers : namely, such as could read well, and were pious, and of sober conversation, to serve in some of the parish churches for the present ne- cessity. This was thrown by Papists in the teeth of the re- formers, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth. Dorman, 158 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP, one of these in these times, thus in foul terms describes it. 1 And first, concerning Nowel, dean of Paul's, that had been Anno 1558. master of Westminster school in King Edward's days, and mademU ^e<^ abroad under the persecution, " that so soon upon his nisters. " returning home, of a mean schoolmaster, became so va- proof. " liant a preacher : unless perhaps the same spirit that hath " of late divines in their shops, and disputing upon the ale- " bench for their degrees, (so many tinkers, cobblers, cow- " herds, broom-men, fiddlers, and such like,) have also made " him a preacher among the rest." To which slander, Nowel gave this sober answer : (which will acquaint us with the true state of this matter, and suffi- ciently throw the reproach upon the priests of those days :) " None such reputed or counted divines among us, as you " lyingly slander us. Indeed, your most cruel murdering " of so many learned men hath forced us, of mere necessity, " to supply some small cures with honest artificers, exer- The reason « cised in the Scriptures ; not in place of divines, bachelors, thereof. . . . . Noel's Con- " or doctors, but instead of popish Sir John Lack-Latins, futat. a an(j Qf an honesty ; instead of Dr. Dicer, bachelor Bench- " whistler, master Card-player, the usual sciences of your 478 " popish priests: who continually disputed, pro et contra, " for their form upon their ale-bench ; where you should " not miss of them in all towns and villages : instead of " such chaplains of trust, more meet to be tinkers, cow- " herds, yea, bearwards and swineherds, than ministers in " Christ's Church. That some honest artificers, who, in- " stead of such popish books as dice and cards, have tra- " vailed in the Scriptures." ««* CHAT. LXV. Creations under this Queen. Her privy counsellors. Li- cences qfretainder. To whom granted. Creations of rr\ noblemen. _L HOSE that were ennobled by this Queen, or restored to Hev. Patr. tneu' ancient honours, were these : Johan. d. Edward Courtney, son to Henry Courtney, marquis of UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 159 Exeter, was restored, and created Earl of Devonshire, at CHAP. Richmond, September the 3d, in the first year of the LXV" Queen, and died at Padua in Italy, without issue, being the Anno isss last of this noble and ancient family. Thomas Percie, son of Sir Tho. Percie, knt. was restored, and advanced to the degree of a baron, April 30, the 3d and 4th of Philip and Mary, and the day following to the earldom of Northumberland. He was made general warden of the east and middle marches, 10 Elizab. After attainted, and suffered death at York for treason, in the twelfth of the said Queen. Anthony Browne, created Viscount Mountague, 2 Sept. 1st and 2d of Philip and Mary, and made knight of the most noble order of the Garter. He was the son of Sir Anthony Browne, and of Lady Lucie his wife, daughter and one of the heirs of John Nevyl, marquis of Moun- tague. William Howard, third son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk, was created Lord Howard of Effingham, March 11, 1 Mar. and March 20, Lord High Admiral of England, Ireland, and Wales, and knight of the most noble order of the Gar- ter. Had issue by his first wife, a daughter, named Agnes ; by his second, Charles and other sons. Sir Edward North, knt. baron of Carteleigh, by sum- mons to Parliament 1st Maria. He was father to Roger Lord North ; and took his place in Parliament April 7. Sir John Williams, knt. created Lord Williams of Thame, April 5, at St. James's: and upon the Queen's marriage was made Lord Chamberlain to King Philip. He had is- sue, two daughters and heirs : one married to Henry Lord Norris, and the other to Sir Richard Wenman, knt. Sir John a Bruges, knt. was, April 8, 1 Maria, created Baron Chandois of Sudeley, and died the same year. Whose son was Edmond Lord Chandois, succeeding his father in this honour. In the first of the Queen, he was made lieu- tenant of the Tower. Sir Edward Hastings, knt. third son to George Earl of 479 Huntington, became Lord Hastings of Loughborough, by 160 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL summons to Parliament, the 4th and 5th Phil, and Mar. He was lord chamberlain to Queen Mary, and knt. of the Anno 1558. noble order of the Garter : having been made in the first of the Queen a privy counsellor, master of her horse, and re- ceiver of the honour of Leicester. Died without issue. The Queen's counsellors towards the latter end of her reign were these that follow : whereof those that have aste- risks were laid aside the next reign, as I took them out of a journal of the Lord Burleigh's ; the rest continued privy counsellors to Queen Elizabeth, viz. CHAP. LXV. The Queen's Council. * Reginald, Cardinal Pole. * Nicolas, Archbp. of York, Lord Chancellor. Powlet, Marquis of Win- chester, Lord Treasurer. Fitz Allen, Earl of Arun- del Talbot, Earl of Shrews- bury. * Henry, Earl of Bath. Stanley, Earl of Darby. Herbert, Earl of Pem- broke. Edward Lord Clinton, Lord Admiral. Lord Howard of Effing- ham. * Brown, Viscount Mounta- gue. * Thirlby, Bishop of Ely. * William Lord Paget. * Lord Wentworth. * Richard Lord Ryche. Licences to retain. * Edward Lord Hastings of Loughborough. * Sir Thomas Cornwalleys. * Sir Francis Englefield. * Sir Edward Waldgrave. * Sir John Mordaunt. Sir Thomas Cheyney. Sir William Petre. Sir John Mason. Sir Richard Sackvil. * Sir Thomas Wharton. * Sir John Bourn. Dr. Wotton, Dean of Can- terbury. * Dr. Boxal. * Sir Henry Jernegam. * Sir Henry Bedding-field. * Sir Edmund Peckham, * Sir Robert Peckham. * Sir William Cordell. * Sir Clement Higham. * Sir Richard Southwel. It was a fault in this reign, that so many retainers were granted. For Queen Mary granted more by half in her short five years, than her sister and successor in thirteen. For in all that time there were but fifteen licences of retainer UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 161 : whereas Queen Mary had granted nine and CHAP. She was more liberal also in yielding the number of . granted thirty. retainers to each person ; which sometimes amounted to two Anno 1558# hundred: whereas Queen Elizabeth never yielded above an hundred to any person of the greatest quality, and that rarely too. But Bishop Gardiner began that ill example, who retained two hundred men : whereas under Queen Elizabeth, the Duke of Norfolk retained but an hundred, and Parker, archbishop of Canterbury, but forty. A retainer was a servant, not menial, (that is, continually dwelling in the house of his lord or master,) but only wearing his livery, and attending sometimes upon special occasions upon him. The livery was wont to consist of hats or hoods, badges and other suits rt one garment by the year. These licences were given many times to lords and gentlemen on purpose for maintenance of quarrels, and many murders were com- mitted by the means thereof, and feuds kept up among the nobility and gentry. The catalogue of the retainers in this reign was as followeth : Anno primo regni Marice. Stephen Bishop of Win- chester .... 200 Sir William Petre, knt. GO Henry Earl of Arundel 200 Nicolas Bp. of Worcester 1 0 William Lord Paget 100 Annis lisi and 2r7 Phil, and Mary. William Earl of Pem- broke .... 100 Sir George Herbert, knt. 40 Sir Henry Tirrel . 20 Annis 2 and 3 Phil, and Mary. Sir Richard Southwel, kt. 40 Sir Robert Southwel, knt 20 Sir Edward Hastings, 480 knt 100 To whom Sir Francis Englefield knt Sir Edward Gage, knt. granted : and the 100 numbers of retainers to 2w each. John Wadham, esq. 10 Edward Lord Clynton 100 Sir Nic. Hare, knt. . 40 Sir Robert Brooke, knt. 10 Sir John Bourne, knt. 40 Roger Lygon . Sir Henry Jerningham 16 100 Anthony Vise. Moun- tague .... 60 Ann. 3 and 4 Phil, i Mary. James Basset %nd 20 VOL. III. PART II. M 162 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. Nic. Abp. of York . 60 LXV- Sir William Cordel, lent. 12 Anno 1558. Sir Tho. Wharton, lent. 30 Anthony Hungerford 20 Richard Forest . . 40 Sir Robert Rochester, knt 60 Henry Earl of West- merland . . . 100 Anthony Brown, ser- geant at law. . . 20 Lady Jane Dormer . 10 Sir William Dormer, knt 30 Ann. 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary. Sir John Tregonwell, knt 30 Tho. Earl of Northum- berland .... 100 Thomas Babington and William his son . 30 John Arundel . . 40 Richard Manxel . . 50 Ann. 5 and 6 Phil, and Mary. John Boxal, clerk . 10 Richard Wilbraham . 10 return. CHAP. XLVI. The Lady Elizabeth succeeds to the crown. The exiles return. Good omens of her ensuing reign. The exiles J. O Queen Mary succeeded the excellent Princess Eliza- beth, her sister ; whom God raised up to rescue this land from the ruin impending over it. The exiles now returned apace from their several towns and cities, where they were retired from the late stormy wind and tempest at home. Those at Basil had the news of their speedy return told them the day before the Queen's death. It was strange, but true. For Elmer (bishop of London afterwards) was pre- sent when John Fox preached there : where, among other arguments which he used for the consolation of the poor English, he bade them be of good comfort ; for the time drew near, that they should be restored to their own country ; and said, that this he told them, I>ei monitu, being warned by God so to do. He was reproved by the elder sort for thus preaching. But the issue of things ex- cused him. And by comparing the times, it appears that he preached this sermon but the day before the Queen's death. UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 163 The news of it first came to Strasburgh : and some gentle- CHAP, men there sent messengers to Zuric, to the English there, coming thither with the tidings on the last day of Novem-Anno 1558« ber ; which was but twelve or thirteen days after the Queen's 48 1 death. The next day, being; December 1st, P. Martyr ^ews of the J'o ' J Queen's (then professor at Zuric) sent the news of it to Calvin, death at whereby it became known to the English at Geneva, if they ^zurfc* had it not before. Great expectation now there was among the chief professors of religion ; but yet not without some fear: as appeared from this clause in Martyr's letter top-Martyr Calvin : " Perhaps now is the time for the walls of Jerusa- " lem to be built again in that kingdom ; that the blood of " so many martyrs so largely shed, may not be in vain." And December 22d following, the same Peter Martyr sent a letter to Queen Elizabeth, full of good exhortations ; stirring And Queen her up to reform the Church : which, I suppose, he did by the secret advice of some of the Protestant exiles at Zuric, as well as by his own inclination. The joys and benefits of this change of government from Joys for a one sister to another, of such different minds and religions, I will declare in the eloquent words of one that had oppor- tunity of knowing them. Domi quid est, quod ad salutem vel solatium quispiam Life of Fox. excogitare possit, quo homines non priusjrui quam sperare inciperent? Qui domi prqfuger ant, revocati, qui carceribus astricti, Uberati, qui bona amiserant, donati, qui dignitate exuti, restituti. Sunt leges interim iniquce abrogates, latce salubres. Pax mentibus, co?iscientice libertas, concordia ordinibus, securitas bonis, redierat. That is, " What was " there here at home, which any could think of, tending " either to safety or comfort, but the people began to en- " joy, even before they could hope for ? The exiles were " called home ; the prisoners were set at liberty ; they that " had lost their goods had them bestowed on them ; they " that were deprived of their honours were restored. Un- " just laws in the mean time were abrogated, and wholesome " ones made. Peace was recovered to men's minds, liberty m 2 16i MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " to their consciences, concord to the states, and security to LXVI. j " good men. Anno 1558. '£\ye nation felt themselves quite in another condition. zabeth " Their hearts were filled with joy, and replenished with stood in the vigorous hopes of blessed times a coming, and their mouths with praise for their new Queen. Hancock, one of the exiled Foxii MSS. clergy, hath these words : " Had not our godly, wise, " learned, and merciful Queen Elizabeth stood in the gap " of God's wrath, and been the instrument of God to restore " the everlasting word of God unto us, we had been bond- " slaves unto the proud, vicious Spaniard :"" and then he makes this prayer for her : A prayer n q eternal, omnipotent, and most merciful God ; who for her at v j i i • her first " didst, by thy merciful providence, preserve our most coming to « gracious Queen Elizabeth, in the dangerous days of the " reign of her Majesty's most unnatural sister, Queen Mary, " to this end, that thou, a most merciful God, wouldst, by " her Majesty, set forth thy glory, in restoring to us again " the jewel and treasure of thy most sacred and holy word : " we beseech thee, O Lord, make us thankful : preserve her " Majesty, that, if it be thy blessed will, we may a long " time enjoy this great treasure and jewel of thy most holy " word : that her Grace may, by thy mighty power, so de- 482 " fend and protect this her realm, from the rule and govern- " ment of strange nations, that we may never be spoiled " again of the same. And that it may please thee, of thy " merciful goodness, so to rule and govern us, that we her " subjects, with thy grace, may be diligent hearers of thy " word, and obedient followers of the same. So that for our " unthankfulness we provoke not thy wrath (as in the days " of good King Edward) to take from us so most godly, " pitiful, and peaceable a Princess : but that she may a long " time rule and govern both these her realms of England " and Ireland; to the confusion of the Papists, her ene- " mies, and to the great comfort of thy children, her loving " subjects. Grant this for thy dear Son, Christ Jesus sake." To which I will add another pious prayer, composed for UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 165 her and the Church, by another exile, (soon after Bishop (HAP. of Durham,) upon her first coming to the crown, in the " name of the people of England. Anno 1558, " Most righteous Judge and merciful Father, which of Anothcr 00 ' prayer for " love didst punish thy people, being negligent in building her. Bishop " thy house; that by such sharp correction they might be to,,-"'^. " stirred up to do their duty, and so have pleased thee : Posit- ul,on " we acknowledge and confess before the world and thy " divine Majesty, that we have no less offended thee in this " behalf, than they have done ; and that for all the sharp " plagues which thou laidst upon us, we could not awake " out of our dead sleep ; and forgetting the earnest promo- " tion of thy glory and true religion, rather consented to " the persecution of thy true and faithful people : until " now, that of thine infinite goodness, by giving us a " gracious Queen, and restoring the light of thy word, thou " hast letten us taste of the treasures of thy mercies : we " fall down flat therefore before the throne of grace, de- " siring pardon for this great negligence, and of all our " former offences, and pray thee, that thou wilt not deal " with us as we have deserved, but, as of thine own free " will thou promised st thy people, falling earnestly to thy " work, and restoring thy temple, that from thenceforward " thou wouldest bless all their works and fruits, overthrow " their enemies, and save thy people. That thou wouldest " make that house also more glorious than the first, by the " preaching of thy gospel. So we desire thee, for Christ's " sake, to be no less good and gracious Lord unto us, yet " once again, going about to restore thy true religion, trod- " den down and defaced by the cruel Papists. Send forth, " O Lord, many such faithful preachers, as will set out thy " glory unfeignedly. Open the hearts of thy people, that " they may see how far more acceptable unto thee is the " lively preaching of thy holy word, than all the glittering " ceremonies of popery. Deliver us, we beseech thee, from u all our enemies. Save and preserve our gracious Queen " as thine own signet : endue her and her Council with such " reverence and fear of thee, that all policy which is con- m 3 166 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL CHAP. " trary to thy word set apart, they may uprightly seek and maintain thy true glory, minister justice, punish sin, and LXVI Anno 1558." defend the right. Confound, most mighty God, and bring " to naught all the devices of such as go about to over- " throw thy word and true worship. Open our eyes, that " we may see how dearly thou hast loved us in Jesus " Christ, thy Son our Lord. Hold us fast, O Lord of hosts, " that we fall no more from thee. Grant us thankful and " obedient hearts, that we may increase daily in the love, 483 " knowledge, and fear of thee. Increase our faith, and help " our unbelief. That we, being provided for and relieved " in all our needs by thy fatherly care and providence, as " thou shalt think good, may live a godly life to thy praise, " and good example of thy people ; and after this life, may " reign with thee for ever through Christ our Saviour. To " whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, three Persons and " one God, be praise and thanksgivings in all congregations " for ever and ever. Amen.'1'' And it was not without ground, that the nation conceived such great hope of being happily governed under this lady, both in regard of her mild and serene beginnings : whereas the former Queen's first footsteps into her government, was nothing but storm and ruffle, violation of laws, terrors and threatenings, imprisonments and executions : and in regard likewise of the excellency of her nature, her genuine mo- desty, learning, and piety. Of both these, take what is said by one, afterward Bishop of London, but then living in the Court, and so well knew her in her younger days, and at her accession to the crown. " Mark her coming in, said he, and compare it with " others. She comes in like a lamb, and not like a lion ; for faithful " like a mother, and not like a step-dame. She rusheth not ByJ^Eimer." m at tne ^rst chop, to violate and break former laws; to " stir her people to change what they list, before order be " taken by law. She hangeth no man, she beheadeth none, " she burneth none, spoileth none." Her modest And this was his character of her in her younger years. ft The King, said he, left her rich clothes and jewels ; and Good omens in Queen Eli zabeth. Her mild entrance. Harbour UNDER QUEEN MARY I. 167 " that he knew it to be true, that in seven years after her CHAP. LXVI " father's death, she never in all that time looked upon that . rich attire and precious jewels but once, and that against Ann0 1558, " her will. And that there never came gold or stone upon " her head, till her sister forced her to lay off her former " soberness, and bear her company in her glittering gayness. " And then she so ware it, as every man might see that her " body carried that which her heart misliked. I am sure, " said he, (and he that said it was about that time at Court, " tutor to the Lady Jane Grey,) that her maidenly ap- " parel which she used in King Edward's time, made the " noblemen's daughters and wives to be ashamed to be " dressed and painted like peacocks; being more moved " with her most virtuous example, than with all that ever " Paul or Peter wrote touching that matter. Yea, this " I know, added he, that a great man's daughter, [the " Duke of Suffolk's daughter Jane, he means,] receiving " from Lady Mary, before she was Queen, goodly apparel " of tinsel, cloth of gold and velvet, laid on with parch- " ment lace of gold, when she saw it, said, What shall I " do with it ? Marry, said a gentlewoman, wear it. Nay, " quoth she, that were a shame to follow my Lady Mary " against God's word, and leave my Lady Elizabeth, which " followeth God's word. " And when all the ladies at the coming of the Scots 484 " Queen [in King Edward's reign] went with their hair " frounced, curled, and double curled, she altered nothing, " but kept her old maidenly shamefacedness. " She never meddled with money, but against her will ; She seldom " but seemed to set so little by it, that she thought to touch m0ne„ " it was to defile her pure hands, consecrated to turn over " good books, to lift up unto God in prayer, and to deal " alms to the poor. " She was virtuously and virgin-like brought up ; honest, Her leam- " discreet, sober, and godly women about her ; trained up ing* " in learning, and that not vulgar and common, but the " purest and the best, which was most commended ; as the " tongues, arts, and God's word: wherein she so exceed- m 4 168 MEMOR. ECCL. UNDER Q. MARY I. CHAP. LXVI. Anno 1558. Her school- masters ac- count of her. Two rare qualities in her. ' ingly profited, as I myself can witness, (saith my author,) ' that seven years past, [viz. in the year 1552,] she was ' not, in the best kinds of learning, inferior to those, that ' all their lifetime had been brought up in the Universities. " Her first schoolmaster [Ascham, with whom our author, ' viz. Mr. Elmer, was familiar] told him, that he learned ' every day more of her, than she of him. Thus expound- ' ing it ; I teach her words, and she me things. I teach her ' the tongues to speak, and her modesty and maidenly life ' teacheth me works to do. I think, said he, she is the ' best inclined and disposed of any in all Europe. " An Italian, which taught her his tongue, (though that 1 nation lightly praise not out of their own country,) said to 1 Elmer, he found in her two qualities, which were seldom ' qualities in one woman : viz. a singular wit, and a mar- ' vellous meek stomach.1' From which premises the foresaid writer made this con- clusion : " We must needs conceive good hopes, yea, in a " manner be assured, that as she hath passed so many of " our kings, and all our queens, in these good studies and " sciences, so she must needs exceed them in the rest of her " life and government.''1 And how happily true it so fell out in her succeeding reign, all the world, especially her own kingdom, knew. A CATALOGUE OF LETTERS, SPEECHES, PROCLAMATIONS, RECORDS, AND OTHER VALUABLE MSS. PAPERS AND MONUMENTS, Relating to the History of this Reign, and to which reference is made in the foregoing Memorials. A CATALOGUE OF LETTERS, SPEECHES, PROCLAMATIONS, &c. &c. Number I. Queen Mary's letter to Sir Edward Hastings, to aid her in her obtaining the crown. Mary the Queen. JAIGHT trusty and right welbeloved cousin, we grete you MSS. G. well: Advertising you, that to our great grief and heavi-^/' ness of heart, we have received woful news and advertise- ment, that the King, our dearest brother, and late sovereign Lord, is departed to God's mercy, upon Thursday last, at night : by means whereof, the right of the crown of this realm of England, with the governance thereof, and the title of France, is justly come unto us by God's providence ; as appears by such provisions as have been made by act of Parliament, and the testament and last wil of our late dear- est father King Henry VIII. for our preferment in this behalf: whereby you are now discharged of your duty of allegiance to our said brother the King, and unburdened and set at large, to observe, execute, or obey any com- mandment, heretofore or hereafter to be addrest unto you by letter or otherwise, from or in the name, or by colour of the authority of the same King, our late brother ; and only to us and our person are and owe to be true liegeman. Wherefore, right trusty and right welbeloved, for the special trust and affiance we have in you, and as you be a 172 A CATALOGUE nobleman, we require, command, and charge you, to have an heart and an eye, vigilant and fully bent to God's glory, our honour, and surety of our person, and the universal quietness of the whole realm ; especially of those our coun- ties of Middlesex and Bucks, where your habitation and mansion is : and that ye stir not in a forcible array, at the commandment, call, or bidding, by letters or otherwise, of any person or persons whatsoever, except for us your sove- reign Lady : and except also, if any wilful, as God forbid, will dare and attempt otherwise violently and by force, that shall to you seem prejudicial unto us, our right and title aforesaid. For the prevention of which cause, and also to the intent you shall and may be ready to serve us at our command, hereafter to be addrest unto you, we will you shall, to the best of your power, fortify and prepare your self. And this our letter, signed with our hand, shall be your warrant and discharge in this behalf. Willing you further not to doubt, but that we shall in the ballance of equity, reason, and justice, consider your endeavour, and also employ our own person and study accordingly : and so prosecute you with such our good favour and grace, as shall avaunce God's glory, and the commonweal, to your com- fort, with the help of God : who have us all in his blessed keeping. Yeoven at our manour of Kenningale, the ix of July, in the year of our Lord God ] 553. To our trusty and right welbeloved Sir Edward Hastings. 4 Number II. Queen Jane to certain gentlemen, to repair into Bucking- hamshire, to quell the disturbances there. To our trusty and welbeloved Sir John St. Lowe and Sir Anthony Kingstone, hnts. Jane the Queen. MSS. d. g. TRUSTY and welbeloved, we grete you well. Because Petvt Av- mig. ' we doubt not, but by this our most lawful possession of the OF ORIGINALS. 173 crown, with the free consent of the nobility of our realm, and other the states of the same, is both plainly known and accepted of you, as our most loving subjects; therefore we do not reiterate the same : but now most earnestly wil and require, and by authority hereof warrant you to assemble, muster, and levy al the power ye can possible make, either of your servants, tenants, officers, or friends, as wel horse- men as footmen, (reserving to our right trusty and right welbeloved cousins, the Earls of Arundel and Pembroke, their tenants, servants, and officers,) and with the same to repair with al possible speed towards Buckinghamshire, for the repressing and subduing of certain tumults and rebel- lions moved there against us and our crown by certain se- ditious men. For the repressing whereof, we have given orders to divers others, our good subjects and gentlemen of such degree as you are, to repair in like manner to the same parts. So as we nothing doubt, but upon the access of such our loving subjects as be appointed for that purpose to the place where those seditious people yet remain, the same shall either lack hearts to abide in their malicious pur- pose, or else receive such punishment and execution as they deserve; seeking the destruction of their native country, and the subversion of al men in their degrees, by rebellion of the base multitude : whose rage being stirred, as of late years hath been seen, must needs be the confusion of the whole commonweal. Wherefore our special trust is in your courage, wisdom, and fidelities in this matter, to advance yourselves both with power and speed to this enterprize, in such sort as by our nobility and Council shal be also prescribed unto you. And for sustentation of your charges in this behalf, our said Council, by our commandment, do forthwith give order to your satisfaction, as by our letters also shal appear unto you. And besides that, we do assure you of our special consideration of this your service to us, our crown, and especially to the preservation of this our realm and com- monweal. Geven under our signet, at our Tower of Lon- don, the xviii of July, in the first year of our reign. 174 A CATALOGUE 5 Number III. The chief officers of Guisnes to Queen Mary, declaring their proclaiming of her Queen. Cotton Li- IT may please your most excellent Majesty, that, where B. 2. p. 206. ^ hath pleased Almighty God so to stir the hearts of all your Graced most loving subjects, as we do with most joy- ful chere accept, repute, and take your most vertuous Grace to be now our rightful and natural Queen ; and for the better signification of our true hearts towards your Ma- jesty, we have caused your Highness proclamation to be published within this your Grace's castle, town, and marches of Guisnes; and have solemnized the said proclamation with bonfires, gunshots, and chiefly with such triumphant shouts of us your joyful liege people, as the same may be, to your Grace's great comfort, and the better tranquility of all your Majesties realms and dominions : we therefore, having charge of this your Majesty's house, piece, and fort, considering the mutability and variety of this season, and partly by uncertain bruits understand, that our captain and governour under your Highness, the Rt. Honourable Lord Gray of Wiltonne, should persevere and be in armes against your Majesties person ; and we having such experience, good proof, and affiance in his Lordship's honour, faith, fidelity, which he hath always born, and we trust doth bear toward the crown of England, do neither believe the said scandalous rumours ; neither, according to our duties, wil condempne him, until further knowledg from your Ma- jesty. And again, considering of what waighty moment and respect this your Graces house and piece doth now rest to be vigilantly defended and looked unto ; and knowing that we, with sworn soldiers here, are able of ourselves to preserve this house and your Grace's right, title, and just interest, without the assistance of any others until your Graces plesure be otherwise signified : and where Sir Anthony Aucher, high marshal of Calais, was appointed hither for our better aid and assistance, altho' there be no matter, as we can perceive, to mistrust his fidelity and alle- OF ORIGINALS. 175 giance ; yet doubting the which, we think most requisite neither to admit him, nor any other person or persons, to bear rule or charge within your Highness piece, until your Grace may please to advertise the contrary. Notwithstand- ing we use here counsils and advices in all our proceedings, which shall tend to the better advancement of your High- ness service : wherein hitherto he hath diligently and faith- fully employed himself. And upon the dispatching of this unto your Grace, it happened that Mr. Harry Duddely arrived here out of France, with four servants; whom we have stayed to be surely kept here, and his letters, which he had to be con- 6 veyed, as may appear by a scedule here included, we have sent you here unperused by us unto your Highness by this trusty messenger. And as we do, for the good respect of your Majesties service, keep him in sure custody, until your Graces plesure be further signified ; so in all other orders, which it may please your Grace to signify unto us, we wil, like loyal, true, and loving subjects, receive them and obey them according to our bounden duties, and to the uttermost of our power. And in the mean season we will defend your Graces house, and answer it to your Majesties behoof, both with our bodies, substance, and lives. And thus we most heartily wish to your most excellent Majesty al things prosperous. From your Grace's castle of Guisnes, this 25 July. Your Majesties loving, faithful, and most loyal subjects, Sir Richard Wyndebank, deputy, William Sparrow, chief constable, Walter Vaugehan, chief porter, of your Majesties castle of Guisnes. 176 A CATALOGUE Number IV. A copy of verses congratulatory, made by Dr. Walter Had- don, to Queen Mary, upon her access to the crown. ANGLIA, saepe tuis divina potentia rebus Adfuit, et saevis te tempestatibus actam, Impulit in portum salvam, terraque locavit. Ista tamen postrema Dei dementia miris Luminibus fulsit, radiisque illustribus arsit. Ambitione volans, caecaque cupidine regni, Exacuit ferrum nimis immoderata potestas. In tenebris miseri jacuerunt obruta regni Sceptra, ruit vario discordia mista tumultu. Ipse sibi dispar secum pugnare senatus, Frendere nobilitas, incerto murmure ferri Vulgus, et ancipites turbarum volvere fluctus. Cum ratione furor pugnat, cum jure libido, Vis trahit invitos, armis terretur honestas, Officium pavor, et verum violentia frangit. O ! tenebras regni spissas, O ! tempora dura ! Turbine quis tanto raptatos colliget artus, Anglia ? Quis laceris corpus componere membris, Quis solitum poterit repraesentare decorem ? Tu, Deus, aeterno qui dirigis omnia cursu, Cujus inexhaustis manat dementia rivis ; Tu, Deus, e ccelo spectans, nostrisque misertus, Aspera magnorum tollis tormenta malorum, Classica civilis belli tu concita frangis, Tu revocas laetam pacem, tu pectora sedas Turbida, discordes animos tu fcedere jungis. Fcemina virgo venit, descendens stemmate regum, Fcemina virgo venit, Maria? praenomine digna. Salve flos regni, salve lectissima gemma, Salve de ccelo lapsum venerabile sydus. Optima sis nobis, et felicissima princeps : Auxilium fractis fer mansuetissima rebus. Fratris ut es regni, sic sis pietatis et haeres. Justitiam serva, demissis parce, superbos OF ORIGINALS. 177 Contere, virtuti sit honos, doctrina colatur. Fac tueare bonos, nee falsa calumnia quenquam Opprimat, ipsa tuos et ames, et ameris ab illis. Rex tibi f rater erat, mors ilium funere mersit, Morte cades Regina soror : mortalia durant Nulla din, proprio se carpit tempore vita. Hanc, supreme Deus, regno qui ponis avito, Anglia cui fasces summittit laeta supremas, Imbue divino sanctissima pectora succo, Semper ut ad coelos sursum sua lumina tollat. Vinciat ut pietas, communis, vit alligct ardor Mutuus in Christo, studiis consentiat omnis Nobilitas rectis, populus tractabilis artes Suscipiat pacis, regnique statuta sequatur. Aurea pcrpetuis omnes concordia vinctis Nectat, ut ad Patrem communem supplice voce Junctorum f rat rum cormnunia vota ferantur. Number V. 8 A proclamation set fourth by the Queues Majestie, with the aduise of her moost honourable Coimsell, for the newe seuerall monies and coines offyne sterlynge syluer and golde, and the valuation of'eueryqfthe same: newe set furth by her Heighnes. THE Quenes most excellent Majestie, of her greate and aboundaunte clemencie, callynge to her graciouse remem- braunce what great and intollerable charges hath come and chaunsed moost specially unto her Heighnes, and also to her louynge subiectes, aswell by the reason of these base monies of late made within her Maiestics realmes, as also by greate quantities of the lyke base monies made and counterfeyt in other realmes, and issued out within this her Graces realme, and other her Heighnes dominions. For the tender zealc her Grace beareth to her louinge subjectes, in no wyse can longer suffer the same inconucniencie, but is fully resolued and determined with all conueniente spede to cause to be made and set forth certayne coynes, aswel of VOL. III. PART II. N 178 A CATALOGUE gokle as of syluer of the perfect fynes, accordinge to the rates hereafter ensewyng : which shall redounde muche to her Heighnes honor, and to the great wealth, commoditie, and profit of her louinge subiectes. CoidS °f Wherefore her Majestie hath ordered and established- to be made within her mintes these seueral coynes, aswell of syluer in fynenes of the standerd sterlyng, as also of golde, as hereafter enseweth ; that is to saye, the whole soueraigne of fyne golde, whiche shalbe currant within all her reahnes and dominions for xxxs. of the lawful monies of England. One other pece of fyne gold, beyng half the soueraygne aforesayde, whiche shalbe called the royall of golde, shalbe currante for xv seu statutis hujus regni Angliae michi licitum est, vel imposte- rum licebit, appellare, in hiis scriptis appello ; apostolosque peto primo, secundo et tertio, instanter, instantius et in- stantissime, michi, edi, dari, tradi, fieri et liberari cum ef- fectu : et protestor, quod non sunt decern dies elapsi, ex quo michi de productae sententiae definitivae, seu praedicti prae- tensi finalis decreti, prolatione et aliis gravaminibus, iniqui- tatibus, et injuriis praedictis certitudinaliter constabat et constat. Et quod in praesenti nequeo habere judicis prae- sentiam, ut coram eo appellarem. Et protestor insuper de intimando hanc meam appellation em pro loco et tempore, congruis et opportunis omnibus et singulis, quibus jus exigit in hac parte, deque corrigendo et reformando eandem juxta jurisperitorum consilium prout moris est et stili. 214 A CATALOGUE Number XIV. 35 The Queen to the justices of Norfolk; to search for the broachers of vain prophecies and rumours. To our trusty and zvelbeloved, the sheriff and justices of the peace of our county of Norfolk > and to every of them. By the Quene. Mary the Quene. Cott. Libr. TRUSTY and welbeloved, we grete you wel : And wheras Titus, B. 2. we ^ave heretofore signified our plesure, both by our pro- clamation generally, and by our letters to many of you par- ticularly, for the good order and stay of that our county of Norfolk from rebellious tumults and uproars ; and to have especial regard to vagabonds, and to such as did spred any vain prophesies, seditious, false, or untrue rumours, and to punish them accordingly; we have nevertheles to our no smal grief sundry intelligences of divers and sundry leud and seditious tales, forged and spred by certain malicious persons, touching the estate of our person, with many other vain and slanderous' reports, tending to the moving of se- dition and rebellion : whose faults passing unpunished seem- eth either to be winked at, or at least little considered; which is unto us very strange. We have therfore thought good eftsones to require and command you to be not only more circumspect in the good ordering of that our county, according to our trust conceived of you, but also to use al the best means and ways ye can in the diligent examining and searching out from man to man thauctours and pub- lishers of these vain prophesies and untrue bruits, (the very foundation of al rebellion,) and the same being found, to punish them, as the quality of their offence shal appear unto you to deserve : wherby the malicious sort may be more feared to attempt the like, and our good loving subjects live in more quiet. And for our better service in this behalf, we think good that you divide your selves into several parts of our county ; so that every of you have some part in charge : wherby ye may the better bulte out the malicious; and yet neverthe- OF ORIGINALS. 215 less to meet often for the better conferring herein. And that you signify your doings and the state of that shire by your general letters once every month at least to our Privy Coun- cil. And like as we shal consider such of you to your ad- vancement, whose diligence shal set forward our service in this part, so shal we have good cause to note great negli- gence and fault in them that shal omit their duties in this behalf. Yeven under our signet at our manor of St. James the xxiii. of May, the first year of our reign. Number XV. 36 A proclamation, that all courtesy should be used to King Philip and his train, coming Into England to marry the Queen. By the Quene. WHERE the Quenes most excellent Majestie hath lately concluded a marriage, to the honour of the mightie God, and the weale and benefite of her Graces realmes and sub- jectes, with the moste hygh and mightye Prince, the Prince of Spayne ; her Highnes, consideryng the lightnes and evill disposition of diverse lewde and sediciouse personnes, who, seking alwayes nouelties, and beinge seldome contented with their presente state, might peraduenture at this time, by their naughtie and disordred behaviour, attempte to stirre discorde, and gyue occasion to breake the good and frendly agreament that ought to be nourished and continued be- twene the subjectes of thys realme, and suche as shall come in wyth the sayde most noble Prince ; hath thought good to signifie unto all her faythfull and louynge subjectes, that lyke as allready order is taken, on the behalfe of the sayde moste noble Prince, that all such, eyther of his owne or any other nation, as shall attende upon hymselfe, or any of hys trayne, at theyr commyng hither, shall in their behaviour use themselfes honestly, frendely, and quietly towardes her Highnes subjectes, of all sortes and degrees, without givynge anye maner of juste occasion of trouble or discontentation to p 4 216 A CATALOGUE any person for their partes ; even so doth her Hyghnes streyghtly charge and commaunde al and singuler her lovynge subjects, of what estate, degree, or condition soever they be, that they and every of them do semblablye, for their partes, use all suche straungers, as shall repayre hither wyth or to the sayde most noble Prince, or any of hys trayne, with curtoyse, frendely, and gentle enterteynement, wythoute ministryng towardes them any maner of cause of stryfe or contention, either by outwarde dedes, tauntyng wordes, unsemely countenance, or by any other wayes or meanes, whereby lacke of frendeshyppe or good wyll might be conceaved. And further streyghtly chargeth and commaundeth all and singuler noblemen and gentlemen, wythin this her Graces sayde realme, that they and everye of them do, eche one for hys part, take suche ordre wyth their servaunts and others, attendyng upon them, and do give unto them suche streyght warnyng and charge, as neyther by them- selfes, nor by anye other meanes, they do presume to at- tempt, either directly or indirectly, to break this her High- nes order and commaundement, or any wayes to trouble, 37 disquiet, or give occasion of quarel to anye of the sayde most noble Princes trayne: upon payne, that whosoever shall by worde or dede neglecte thys her Graces pleasure, or do contrary to the same, shall not only incurre her Ma- jesties high displeasure and indignation, but allso be com- mitted to prison without bayle or maynprize; to abyde there suche further punyshment, eyther by fyne or other- wise, as shall be thought agreeable to the qualitie of his or their offences, and maye serve for an example to other lyke disordred persons. God save the Quene. Anno m.d.liiii. OF ORIGINALS. 217 Number XVI. Article:',- of inquiry for Boner bishop of London's visitation of his diocese in the year 1554. ARTICLES to be enquyred of in the general visitation of Edmund Bishop of London, exercised by him in the year of our Lord 1554, in the city and dioces of London ; and set fortli by the same for his own discharge towards God and the world, to the honour of God and his Catho- lick Church, and to the commoditie and profyt of al those that either are good, (which he wolde were al,) or delight- eth in goodnes, (which he wisheth to be many,) without any particular grudge or displeasure to any one, good or bad, within this realm. Which articles he desireth al men of their charitie, especially those that are of his diocese, to take with as good an intent and mynd as he the said Bishop wisheth and desireth, which is to the best. And the said Bishop withal desireth al people to understand, that what- soever opinion, good or bad, hath been received of him, or whatsoever usage or custome hath been heretofore, his only intent and purpose is to do his duty charitably, and with that love, favour, and respect, both towards God and every Christen person, which any Bushop shuld shew to his flock in any wise. The first articles are concerning the clargy, because they shuld of duety geve good example, and that their fault is more indeed, and more worthy punishment, than the faults of the laity. The first article. First, Whether the clargy, to geve example to the laity, have in their lyving, in their teachyng, and in their doyng, so behaved themselves, that they (in the judgment of indif- ferent persons) have declared themselves to search princi- pally the honor of God and hys Church, the health of the 38 souls of such as are commyted to their cure and charge, the quietnes of their paryshyoners, and the wealth and honor of the King and Quene of this realm. Item, Whether the person, vicar, or any other ministring U, 218 A CATALOGUE as priest within the parysh, have been or is married, or taken for maried, not yet separated from his concubine or woman, taken for wife. Or, whether the same woman be dead, or yet Jivyng: and being living, whether the one re- sorteth to the other openly, secretly, or slanderously, main- taining, supporting, or finding the same in any wise, to the offence of the people. HI. Item, Whether there be any person, of what estate, con- dition, or degree he be, that doth in open talk, or privily, defend, maintain, or uphold the mariage of priests, encou- raging or holding any person to the defence therof. Iv- Item, Whether ye have the person or vicar resident con- tinually with you upon his benefice, doeing his duety in the serving of the cure ; and whether, beyng able, he do keep hospitalitie upon the same, feeding his flock with his good lyving, with hys teachyng, and his relievyng of theym to hys power. V. Item, Whether the person or vicar, being absent, have a sufficient dispensation and licence therin : and whether in his absence he do appoynt an honest, able, and sufficient learned curate, to supply his room and absence, to serve his cure. VI- Item, Whether your person or vicar, by hymself, or his good and sufficient deputy for him, do relieve his poor pa- rishioners, repair and maintain his house or mansion, and things therunto appertaining, and otherwyse do his duety, as by the order of the law, and custome of this realme, he ought to do. vii. Item, Whether the sayd curate, appoynted in the absence of your person or vicar, do in al poynts the best he can to minister the sacraments and sacramentals, and other his duety in serving the same cure; specially in celebrating divine service at convenient hours, chefely upon Sundays, and holydays, and procession days ; and ministring the said sacraments and sacramentals, as of duety and reason he ought, moving and exhorting earnestly his parishioners to come unto it, and devoutly to hear the same : and whether he hymself do reverently e celebrate, practise, minister, and use the same, as appertayneth. OF ORIGINALS. 219 Item, Whether he the sayd curate, person, or vicar, have VIII. bene or is of suspect doctrin, erroneous opinyon, misbelefe, or evyl judgment ; or do set forth, preach, favour, ayd, or mayntaine the same, contrary to the Catholick faith, or order of this realm. Item, Whether they, or any of them, doth haunt or re- IX- sort to alehouses or taverns, otherwyse than for hys or their honest necessity or reliefe ; or repayre to any dysing houses, common bowling allies, suspect houses or places; or do haunt and use common games or playes, or behave them- selves otherwyse unpriestly and unsemely. Item, Whether they, or any of them, be familiar, or kepe X. company, and be conversaunt with any suspect person of evyl conversation and lyving, or erroneous opinyon or doc- trin; or be noted to ayd, favour, and assyste the same in 3 9 any wyse, contrary to the good order of this realm, and the usage of the Catholick Church. Item, Whether there be dwelling within any your parishes XL any priest, foreigner, stranger, or other, who not presented unto the Bushop of this dioces, or his officers, examined and admitted by some one of them, doth take upon him to serve any cure, or to minister any sacraments or sacramen- tals within the said parish. Item, Whether there be dwelling within any your parishes, XII. or repairing thither, any priest, or other naming hymself mi- nister, which doth not come diligently to the church, to hear divine service or sermons there, but absentyth hymself, or discourageth other by his example or words to come unto the same, expressing their name and surname, with suffi- cient knowledge of them. Item, Whether there be any maried priests, or namyng XIH. themselves mynisters, that do kepe any assemblies or con- venticles Avith such like, as they are in office or sect, to set forth any doctrin or usage not allowed by the laws and laudable customs of this realm : or whether there be any resort of any of them to any place for any privy lectures, sermons, plays, games, or other devices, not expresly in this realm by laws allowable. 220 A CATALOGUE XIV. Item, Whether there be any of them which is a common brawler, scoulder, a sower of discord among his parishion- ers, a hawker, a hunter, or spending his tyme ydelly and unthriftily ; or being a fornicator, an advouterer, a drunk- ard, a common swearer, or blasphemer of God or his saints, or an unruly or evyl disposed person ; or that hath come to his benefice or promotion by symonie, unlawful sute, or un- godly means in any wyse. xv- Item, Whether they, and everich of them, to the best of their powers at al tymes, have exhorted and stirred the people to quietnes and concord, and to the obedience of the Kyng and Quenes Majesties and their officers ; rebuking al sedition and tumult, with al unlawful assemblies; moving the people to charity and good order ; and charging the fa- thers and mothers, masters and governors of youth, to keep good rule, and to instruct them in vertue and goodnes, to the honor of God and of this realme, and to have them oc- cupied in some honest art and occupation, to get their living thereby. xvi. Item, Whether they, or any of them, do admyt any per- son to receyve the blessed sacrament of the altre, who are openlye known or suspected to be adversaries and speakers against the sacrament, or any other article of the Catholick faith ; or to be a notorious evyl person in his conversation or doctrin, an open oppressor or evyl doer to his neybour, not being confessed, reconcyled, and having made satisfac- tion in that behalf. XVII. Item, Whether they, or any of them, have of their own authoritie admytted and lycenced any to preach in their cure, not being authorized or admytted therunto ; or have denyed or refused such to preach as have been lawfully ly- censed. And whether they or any of them, having autho- rity to preach within their cures, doth use to preach, or at the least doth procure other lawful or sufficient persons to doo the same, according to the ordre of this realm. 40 Item, Whether they, or any of them, sens the Quenes XVIII. Majesties proclamation, hath or doth use to say or sing the divine service, minister the sacraments and sacramentals, OF ORIGINALS. or other tilings, in English, contrary to the ordre of this realm. Item, Whether they, or any of them, in their suffrages, xix. collects, and prayers, doth use to pray for the King and Quenes Majeste, by the names of King Philip and Quene Mary, according to a letter of commandment therin lawfully gyuen now of late unto them by their ordinary. Item, Whether they, and everych of them, have diligent- xx. ly moned and exhorted their parishners how and in what maner children shuld be baptized in tyme of necessity ; and they the said parishners reverently and devoutly to prepare themselves to receive and use the sacraments, especially of the sacrament of the aultre. And whether any person have refused or contempned to receyve the said sacrament of the aultare, or to be confessed, and receive at priests hands the benefit of absolution, according to the laudable custome of this realme. Item, Whether they, and everich of them, hath diligently XXI. visited his and their parishners in the tyme of syckness and nede, and ministred sacraments and sacramentals to them ac- cordingly. And whether they have exhorted and monyshed them to have due respect to their soul health : and also to set an ordre in their temporal lands and goods, declaring their debts perfectly, and what is owing unto them ; and they so to make their testaments and last wills, that, as much as may be, al trouble and busines may be excluded, their wives and children, with their friends, may be holpen and succoured, and themselves decently buried and prayed for, and to have an honest memory and commendations for their so doing. Item, Whether they, and everich of them, have solem- XXII. nized matrimony betwene any his parishners, or any other persons, the banes not before asked iii several Sundays or holydays, or without certificate of the said banes from the curate of any other parish, if any of them be of another parish. And whether, touching the solemnization and use of this sacrament of matrimony, and also of al other the sacraments of the Church, they have kept and observed the A CATALOGUE old and laudable custome of the Church, without any invo- cation [innovation] or alteration in any of the same. XXIII. Item, Whether they, or everich of them, upon the Sonday at the service tyme, doth use to set fourth and to declare unto the people al such holydays and fasting days, as of godlye usage and custome hath heretofore laudably been accustom- ed to be kept and observed in the weke following and en_ sueing. And whether they, and everych of them, doth ob- serve and kepe themselves the said holy days and fasting days. XXIV. Item, Whether the person or vicar doth repair and main- tain his chauncel and mansion house in sufficient repara- tion : and the same being in decay, whether he doth bestow yearly the fift part of his benefit, til such time the same be sufficiently repaired; doing also further his duty therin, 41 and otherwise, as by the law he is charged and bound in that behalf, distributing and doing as he is bound by the law. XXV. Item, Whether there be any person that doth serve any cure, or minister any sacraments, not being priest; or if any do take upon them to use the room and office of the person, or vicar, or curate of any benefice or spiritual pro- motion, receyving the frutes thereof, not being admitted therunto by the ordinary. XXVI. Item, Whether they, and everich of them, doth goo in priestly apparel and habit, having their beards and crowns shaven : or whether any of them doth goo in laymens ha- bits and apparel, or otherwyse disguise themselves, that they cannot easily be discovered or known from laymen. XXVII. Item, Whether they, or any of them, have many pro- mocyons and benefices ecclesiastical, cures, secular services, yearly pensions, ami uy ties, fermes, or other revenues, now in tytle or possession : and what the names of them be, and where they ly, geving al good instruction and perfect infor- macyon therin. XXVIII. Item, Whether such as have churches or chappels appro- priated, and mansions or houses therto appertayning, do kepe their chauncels and houses in good and sufficyent re- OF ORIGINALS. 223 paracyons : and whether they do al things in distribucyons and almose, or otherwyse, as by law and good order they ought to do. Item, Whether any such, as were ordered schismatically, XXIX. and contrary to the old order and custome of the Catholick Church, or being unlawfully and schismatically maried after the late innovation and maner, being not yet reconcyled nor admytted by the ordinary, have celebrated or sayd either mas or other divine service within any cure or place of this city or diocese. Item, Whether any person, or vicar, or other having ec- XXX. clesiastical promocyon, do set out the same to ferm without consent, knowledge, and lycence of his ordinary ; especially for an unreasonable number of years, or with such condi- tions, qualities, or maners, that the same is to the great pre- judice of the Church, and the incumbent of the same, espe- cially of him that shall succeed therin. Item, Whether there be any person or vicar, curate or XXXI. priest, that occupyeth buying and selling as a merchaunt ; or occupieth usury, or layeth out his money for filthy lucre sake and gain, to the slaunder of presthode. Item, Whether they, or any of them, do wear swords, XXXII. daggars, or other weapon, in tymes or places not conve- nyent or semely. Item, Whether any priest or ecclesiastical person have xxxnr. reiterated or renewed baptism which was lawfully don be- fore ; or invented or followed any new fashion or form, con- trary to the order of the Catholick Church. Item, Whether the person, vicar, or curate doo, accord- xxxiv. ing to the laws, every quarter in the year, upon one so- lempne day or mo, (that is to wyt, upon the Sonday or solempne feast, when the parishioners by the order of the Church do come together,) expound and declare by himself, or some other sufficyent person, unto the people, in the com- mon or vulgar tongue, plainly, truly, and frutefully, the Articles of the Catholick Faith, the Ten Commaundements, 42 expressed in the old law, the two commaundements of the gospel or new law ; that is of earnest love to God and to 224 A CATALOGUE our neighbour ; the seven works of mercy, the seven deadly sins, with their off-spring, progeny, and yssue, the seven principal vertues, and the seven sacraments of the Church. XXXV. Item, Whether that every priest, having cure, do admo- nish the women that are with child, within his cure, to come to confession, and to receyve the sacrament, especially when their tyme draweth nigh ; and to have water in readynes to christen the child, if necessity so require it. xxxvi. Item, Whether the stipendary priests do behave them- selves discretly and honestly in al poynts towards their par- son or vicar ; geving an othe, and doing according to the law and ecclesiastical constitutions, ordinaunces, and laud- able customs in that behalf. XXXVII. Item, Whether any parson, vicar, or other having any ecclesiastical promocyon, have made any alienation of any thing partayning to their church, benefice, or promocyon ; what it is, and what warraunt they had so to do. Number XVII. The confession of the bishops and divines in prison for religion. Fox's Acts. FIRST, We confess and believe al the canonical books of the Old Testament, and al the books of the N. Testa- ment, to be the very true word of God, and to be written by the inspiration of the H. Ghost ; and therfore to be heard accordingly, as the judg in al controversies and mat- ters of religion. Secondly, We confes and believe the Catholick Church, which is the spouse of Christ, as a most obedient and loving wife, to embrace and follow the doctrin of these books in al matters of religion : and therfore is she to be heard accord- ingly. So that those which wil not hear this Church, thus following and obeying the word of her husband, we account as hereticks and schismaticks ; according to this saying, If he zoill not hear the Church, let him be unto thee as a heathen. Thirdly, We believe and confess al the articles of faith OF ORIGINALS. 225 and doctrin, set forth in the symbol of the Apostles, which we commonly cal the Creed ; and in the symbols of the councels of Nice, kept in an. Dom. 324; of Constantinople, kept in an. Dom. 384; of Ephesus, kept in an. Dom. 432; of Chalcedonie, kept in anno Dom. 454; of Toletum, the first and the fourth. Also the symbols of Athanasius, Ire- neus, Tertullian, and of Damasus, which was about the year of our Lord 376. We confes and believe, we say, the doctrin of these symbols generally and particularly ; so that whosoever doth otherwise, we hold the same to erre from the truth. Fourthly, We believe and confess concerning justifica- 43 tion, that, as it cometh only from God's mercy through Christ, so it is perceived and had of none, which be of years of discretion, otherwise than by faith only. Which faith is not an opinion, but a certain persuasion wrought by the H. Ghost in the mind and heart of man. Wherethrough as the mind is illumined, so the heart is suppled to submit it self to the wil of God unfeignedly, and so sheweth forth an in- herent rig-hteousnes : which is to be discerned in the article of justification from the righteousnes which God endueth us withal in justifying us, although inseparably they go to- gether. And this we do not for curiosity or contention sake, but for conscience sake ; that it might be quiet : which it can never be, if we confound, without distinction, forgivenes of sin and Christ's justice imputed to us, with regeneration and inherent righteousnes. By this we disallow the papisti- cal doctrins of free wil, of works of supere rogation, of me- rits, of the necessity of auricular confession, and satisfaction to God ward. Fifthly, We confess and believe concerning the exterior service of God, that it ought to be according to the word of God. And therfore in the congregation al things publick ought to be done in such a tongue as may be most to edify; and not in Latin, where the people understand not the same. Sixthly, We confesse and believe, that God only by Jesus Christ is to be prayed unto and called upon. And therfore vol. in. PART II. Q £26 A CATALOGUE we disallow invocation or prayer to saints departed this life. Seventhly, We confess and believe, that as a man de- parteth this life, so shal he be judged in the last day gene- rally, and in the mean season is entred either into the state of the blessed for ever, or damned for ever. And therfore is either past al help, or els needeth no help of any in this life. By reason wherof we affirm purgatory, masses of scala cceli, trentals, and such suffrages, as the popish Church doth obtrude as necessary, to be the doctrin of Antichrist. Eighthly, We confess and believe the sacraments of Christ, which be baptism and the Lords supper, that they ought to be ministred according to the institution of Christ, concerning the substantial parts of them. And that they be no longer sacraments, than they be had in use, and used to the end for the which they were instituted. And here we plainly confess, that the mutilation of the Lords supper, the subtraction of one kind from the lay people, is Antichristian. And so is the doctrin of transub- stantiation of the sacramental bread and wine after the words of consecration, as they be called. Item, The adora- tion of the sacrament with honour due unto God, the reser- vation and confirmation of the same. Item, The mas to be a propitiatory sacrifice for the quick and dead, or a work that pleaseth God. Al these we confess and believe to be Antichrists doctrin; as is the inhibition of mariage as unlaw- ful to any state. And we doubt not by Gods grace, but we shal be able to prove al our confessions here to be most true by the verity of Gods word, and consent of the Catholick Church ; which 44 followeth and hath followed the governance of Gods Spirit, and the judgment of his word. And this through the Lords help we .wil do, either in disputation by word, before the Queens Highnes and her Council, either before the Parla- ment houses, (of whom we doubt not to be indifferently heard,) either with our pens, whensoever we shal be therto, by them that have authority, required and commanded. In the mean season, as obedient subjects, we shal behave OF ORIGINALS. 227 our selves towards al that be in authority, and not cease to pray to God for them ; that he would govern them al, ge- nerally and particularly, with the spirit of wisdom and grace. And so we heartily desire, and humbly pray al men to do ; in no point consenting to any kind of rebellion or se- dition against our sovereign Lady the Queens Highnes; (but where they cannot obey, but they must disobey God;) there to submit themselues with al patience and humility, to suffer as the wil and plesure of the higher powers shall adjudge. Number XVIII. A letter, or discourse, to the true professors of Christ's gos- pel, inhabiting in the parish of Alhallows, in Bread-street in London : written by Thomas Sampson, sometime their pastor. THE grace and favour of God our heavenly Father, e Bibiiotb. purchased unto us by the bloudy death of Christ our Sa- J^f ' Jo~ viour, be felt and encreased in al your consciences to your D- EP- Eli" everlasting consolation. ens" The violence of this age doth not suffer me, most loving- brethren, to come as I would do unto you, and by talk and brotherly conferring to put you in mind of the gospel of Jesus Christ, which, among others far more worthy, even I by Gods grace preached unto you. I therefore have thought needful by these letters now to do the same : now I say, when, through the perverse frowardness of men, the true preaching of Christs gospel is banished, and mans doctrin is taught with lyes and fables. And tho some perchance wil think, that this longeth not to me, but to him that is your pastor, to do ; yet, forasmuch as once I was your pastor, I cannot but testify, that some piece of pastoral cure doth yet rest in my heart towards you. The which indeed doth much persuade me, as the present necessity also seemeth no les to require, to make a long and a large treatise, by which ye might have an whole armour against al the assaults of false prophets. But when I consider how truly, and that q2 228 A CATALOGUE 45 with much diligence, ye have been taught, and therewith thinking that ye are not forgetful hearers of the word, I think that among you it shal suffice, if I do but name those greatest evils, which now are poured forth out of pulpits among you, and therewith put you in mind of the truth, (contrary to these lyes,) which once you both heard and re- ceived, desiring you to abide in the same. This wil I do shortly, as I have little, and the same unapt time to do it : yet truly I trust to do it, as let Gods word therein try it : if first ye wil suffer me to tell you, that through these false prophets, the castle of your health, the salvation of your souls is assaulted : whom if we suffer to be with you, if you. yield up your selves to the believing and following of their doctrin, then know ye, that as by blind leaders ye be lead, so you with them then being blinded, shal with them fal into the pit of perdition, which is prepared as wel for the falsely seduced, as for the false seducers. Of these I could be content to speak the less, but that I se that while of too many, and that Londoners, these beasts be followed, ye have even drawn and pulled upon your heads those abominations, which, if but reason had ruled, should not have been admitted before that by laws they had been thrust upon you ; that I speak not what true Christianity should have moved you to have don. Oh! London, London, is this the gospelling fruit, to be the first that without a law shouldst banish true preaching out of thee ; to be the first that against laws shal admit that mass- ing idolatry; to be the first that shal give the example of stumbling to al England? Which shouldst yet have been the first in constancy, in humble standing for the continuing of the truth in thee ; in quiet and patient suffering for the truths sake even death, if by the rulers it had been offered thee. What ground are those which, not in persecution, but before persecution cometh, do go back ? A ground thou art, reserved for the Lords woful curses, to whose judg- ment, London, I leave thee. Seeing in London these evils are received, as it is now meet for vigilant pastors to watch over their flock, to chace OF ORIGINALS. 229 the wolves away, least at the Lords hand they do hear the name of hirelings ; so now is it high time for you, my lov- ing brethren, and al of them that be the children of God, to take heed whose voice ye do hear, to beWrare of the leaven of papistical Pharisees, and to keep your selves undefiled from al their abominations. The greatest of which now I wil recite. Among al their abominations, one of the principal is The error their doctrine of transubstantiation ; the very pride of pa- stantiation. pistry, and the horrible offence even of the Turks and hea- then : that a popish priest, by his huzzing and buzzing, and mumbling up of the words of Christ, more like a con- jurer than a Christian, should work that miraculous altera- tion and chanffin'r of the substance of bread and wine into the substance of the body and bloud of Christ ; which then is to be taken as Christ himself, God and man ; and to be adored. But you know, my dear brethren, that there is no such miracle to be believed without the certain doctrine of God's word to warrant the same; which the Papists can never shew. And therfore their miracle is not to be be- 46 lieved. Christ, in instituting his supper, meant not to leave there his body and bloud really and substantially, as the Papists do teach. For Christ in the substance of his body was then to be crucified: he was to dy; he was to rise again ; he was to ascend ; and he was, and in the same yet now is, to appear before the glorious God, our Bishop, Ad- vocate, and Mediator ; there to remain until the last day, as the Scriptures do teach. In the supper he instituted a commemoration of the breaking of his body, and shedding of his bloud, to be don and made of them that do eat that bread, and drink of that cup, according to his institution : which he called his body and bloud, for that it is to the receiver a seal and con- firmation of Christs body broken, and Christs bloud shed for them ; that is, the profit and commodity thereof is theirs, which they do partake by faith. And so these words, This is my body, and, This is my bloud, is to be under- stood ; and not as the transubstantiators literally enforce q3 230 A CATALOGUE them. For their understanding of them is both contrary to Christ's meaning, and also to the office of his body. Be- sides, that it is against the nature of his very body. And that the same phrase of speaking is thus to be understanded as I have said, the like phrases in like matters of the Scrip- tures doth sufficiently teach us. As where of circumcision the Lord doth say, This is my covenant, where it was but the seal of the covenant, as Paul calleth it. In the same sort it is said, This is the passover ; This cup is the new testa- ment in my blond ; Christ is the rock ; and in like maner are these to be understanded. So that if the adversary wil give the H. Ghost leave to expound himself, then these words, This is my body, This is my bloud, are figuratively to be understood, as the like phrases are : and so serve they not at al for their monstrous transubstantiation. The saci i- Their second abhomination is their doctrin of the mass. mils. , _ mass cannot the tast of Christ's death, and also allow that mass which is agree toge- ^ defacer of Christ's death. You cannot embrace the right use of the Lord's supper, and also use and partake the hor- rible prophanation of the same. Ye cannot by faith appre- OF ORIGINALS. hend free justification, and yet seek by your righteousnes and merits to be saved. You cannot accept God's written word as the sufficient doctrin of salvation, and also take mens doctrins and traditions as necessary to the same ; and so forth of the rest. Thus can ye not do both, they are so contrary. But if ye could do it, yet may ye not do it : for Serve God God wil none of your mangled service. For as there is no ^"^ ^n,frtl convenience between Christ and Belial, so men must not 2 Cor- v'-.. halt on both sides in God's service, but either say that God is God, or else that Baal is God. God never allowed the service of the Samaritans, which both served their idols and worshipped the living God. But if ye be turned to the Lord, then al strange gods must ye clean forsake. The Lord is God alone ; alone therfore, according to his word, wil he be served. God is over man a jealous God ; wher- Exod. xx. fore he wil have whole man wholly to be his alone, as our first commandment teach eth us. Again, if you think that in your hearts ye wil serve the Lord, but yet will be and may be present in person at their idolatry, for your hearts shal be in heaven ; this is but a fleshly policy, which faileth Fleshly po- as many as trust unto it. How can you, to whom Christ's death is clear, abide to se that whorish thief, that stealeth from Christ the glory of his death ? How can ye, who have been, and are ready to receive with thankfulnes the Lord's supper according to Christ's institution, abide to se the hor- rible profanation thereof? And so forth of the rest. But if your conscience were thus, that ye could thus do, 53 yet know ye this, that it is against your Christian profes- sion. For we are taught, that to believe with the heart, and Rora- x- to confes with the mouth, maketh a man safe. Both heart- mouth must belief and mouth-confession must go together. Which doth s° t0Sether- not so in you, when inwardly ye are gospellers, and out- wardly dissemblers with Papists. Ye are bought with a 1 Cor. vi. price, saith S. Paul; glorify now God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's. Seeing both body and spirit are God's, not only by creation, but also by redemption, even in the price of Christ's bloud, ye cannot with a dis- sembling pretence couple your bodies with Papists: for 240 A CATALOGUE then ye do not glorify God in your bodies. We read not that a child of God used ever justly any such dissimulation. Examples Daniel used none such ; and th erf ore was he soon accused stancy in °^ not adoring the King, Bel, and the Dragon. The three God's word. Children, whether they came of compulsion, or came of Dan. hi. their own mind where the idol was, dissembled not: for forthwith they were accused as transgressors of the king's commandment. Eleazarus would not dissemble eating even of lawful flesh. These men glorified God in body and spirit. These men believed in heart, and confessed with the mouth. And so must you do without any other musing, if ye wil do the office of Christians. Of offence- And this to do, not only the profession of Christianity enforceth, but Christian charity also. Our doings must be without offence-giving: but by this dissembling a double stumbling block is given, which even in things indifferent is to be avoided. For what tho a Christian may eat freely of meats offered unto idols ? Yet if there be an idolator, whose conscience in his superstition should be confirmed therby, Rom. xiv. it were better never to eat flesh. And what tho al things 1 Cor. vi. De c}ean to t]le c]ean> to be eaten on al days with thanks- giving? Yet better it is not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, than to offend therby thy weaker brother. If this be to be observed in things indifferent, how much more in things Note, the which are absolutely evil ? Must ye take heed, that neither dissem mg ye ^ye occasj[0n 0f offence concerning the conscience of an idolater, nor yet of offending the weak, to draw them to the like evil with you ? Both which ye do, when both a Papist and a weak brother seeth you, as mungrels mingling your- selves with the Papists in their idolatry. As much might I i cor. xiv. speak now, how al things that ye do in the congregation must be done to edifying. But of this to have ful instruc- Caivin. tion, I refer you to the mind of Master Calvin, lately trans- lated and printed in English. Thus now I end, wishing you all wel in the Lord. Abide in the truth. Keep yourselves undefiled. Offer yourselves humbly to suffer al violence of bloudy laws for truth's sake. Keep safe your consciences, tho the sword taketh your OF ORIGINALS. 241 lives from you. Suffer and bear with al humblenes and quiet obedience. Humble yourselves in unfeigned repent- ance before the Lord in the horrible plague of Popery, that of his mercy he may be moved to end these days of 54 delusion. And let your prayers always ascend up unto the Lord, begging of him such things as ye need. In which I beseech you to pray also for me, Your loving friend and orator, Thomas Sampson. Number XIX. Status Jhmilicc CardlnaUs Poll, et sumptus necessarily sicut describebantur, cum regnum ingressurus est. Rmus et iUmus pater praeter omnes suos reditus et Papae e Bibiioth. provisiones, non potest impendere singulis mensibus plusc,.C-CC- ■* Miscelln.ii quam mille coronatos aureos Italicos. B.p.4ii. Isti mille coronati consumi debent circa opsonia persona- rum 130 praescriptarum domi, preeter extraneos, quos arbi- tror esse alios homines 30. Qui numerum 160 complent. Quibus quidem hominibus consultum esse debet de victu. Praeterea, prospectum esse debet quadraginta equitationi- bus equorum et mulorum, qui ordinarii paratissimi erunt S. R. Pro victu ordinario predictor um hominum panis compu- tatur singulis mensibus, coronati centum C. 100 Pro vino et cervisia singulo mense C. 150 Pro lignis magnis et parvis et carbonibus turn hyeme turn estate C. 100 Pro luminibus funalium, et aliarum candelarum sebacea- rum omni ratione habita, ut supra C. 25 Pro communi came cotidiana pondo 300. Bovina, et ver- vecina, et vitulina, singulis mensibus pondo 6000. C. 150 Pro piscibus et ovis in diebus vigiliarum et dierum je- juni C. 100 Pro caseo, fructibus, condimentis, et aliis cupediis C. 25 Pro caponibus decern singulo die, in altilibus, cuniculis, VOL. III. TART II. R 242 A CATALOGUE et aliis ripariis volucribus pro mensa sua? R. in ferculis quinque praedictorum viginta dierum C. 100 Pro equitationibus quadraginta, decern millia pabuli sin- gulo mense C. 50 Pro palea, et stramine, et faeno C. 190 Pro sellis, ephipiis, et aliis appendicibus C. 20 Stipendia ordinaria veteris familiae singulo mense C. 75 Praeterea, pro stipendiis, et cultu, et aliis vestibus familiae novas singulis mensibus C. 25 55 Pro loturis pannorum, cyathis, lebetum et scoparum usu singulo mense C. 15 Pro parvis eleemosynis, transitu fluminis, pliarmacis, et aliis similibus rebus C. 15. Animadvertendum est, quotannis impendi in vestimentis suae R. solius quingentos aureos C. 500 Praeterea, impenduntur alii coronati quingenti circa cul- tum suae ipsius familiae, hoc est, cubiculariorum, sacellano- rum, et satellitum C. 500 Notandum est, in praesentia opus esse 2000 pro renova- tione argentariae, et supplemento sacelli, mensae et promptu- ariae C. 2000 Praeterea, pro aliis aeramentis, et vasis ferreis, stanneis, et aeneis totius domi C. 300 Praeterea, pro linteis et aliis mantilibus mensae et cubi- culi C. 600 Number XX. The substance of a book, entitled, Pro Instauratione Reip. Anglorum, proque Reditu reverendissimi et illustriss. D. Reginaldi Poli, &c. Oratio ad prudentiss. Senatum Angl. Autore Jodoco Harchio Montensi. E Bibiioth. JETS I P. C. mea in dicendo infantia, animique pauca j*h °fD efferre gestientis sterilitas, &c. In this oration the speaker pise. Elien. frames his speech to the Parliament after that maner, as tho1 the whole state of the kingdom, in the laws and re- ligion of it, were disjointed in the late government under OF ORIGINALS. 243 K. Henry VIII. and K. Edward VI. He speaks of the tot passim latrocinia, et tarn horrenda parricidia, so many rapines in one place or other, such fearful parricides and frequent seditions. And what did al these portend and presage, but that the natures of men were degenerated (lie said not) into certain lawless brutes, but rather into horrid monsters. That it could be nothing but the monster of a man, so to delight itself in its own destruction, or seek in such a kind of cruelty to turn its sword into its own bowels. He represents the times of the two last kings so, that man could not be safe from man ; that mutual society was dissolved ; that children were miserable, by the cruel and violent death of their parents, and husbands by the public adulteries of their infamous wives, and that the com- monwealth itself was almost drowned and overwhelmed in the blond of its citizens. And now can any one in words comprehend what a frightful appearance of mischieves was 56 lately risen up among us, either from the contempt or al- teration of religion ? Then he flatters the Parliament for their seasonable succor afforded to the welny undon commonwealth and state of reli- gion ; wherby they had heaped up eternal praise, not only to themselves, but to al England, happy in such a senate. Then he procedes to lay down the way and means for the restoring the commonwealth. That when we know this decay of the state happening by the contempt of the laws and religion, it is our duty to cal back the vigor of the laws, and restore the majesty of religion and divine wor- ship. As long as learned and pious men were contemned, and lived in banishment, so long did the commonwealth lay void of vertue and barren of true praises, like a tree destitute of its juice and aliment. And that happened chiefly from the time that the people, driven with he knew not what furies, had forbidden the most godly and noble Reginald Pole to come into his own country, and banished him from the house of his fathers. This, he said, he could easily prove, but that they, the senate, were his silent wit- nesses. For what else was the cause the resplendent glory r 2 244 A CATALOGUE of this realm was turned into so much blind darknes, unles that we (a wonder by what error deluded !) brought a cloud ourselves over that very thing we had before illustrated. Then he ran out against the late government, for de- stroying al the true nobility, wherin this nation was once famous beyond others : when ignoble persons and Gna- tho*^ soaring above their vocation, crept into their places : who endeavoured to suppress, either by banishment or death, those whom they could not equal in glory ; but that by the just judgment of God themselves were immerged in their own bloud : wherof one fresh in memory ended his life by the halter, and another lost his head. Al wisdom also, wherin England so far excelled, as tho1 the muses had chosen their seat here, that also was departed. What re- mained of so great wit, of so true literature, when for so many years we were turned back to the foul puddle of ig- norance ; when we enquired not so much after what was true and honest, as what was profitable and pleasant ; when we turned the more secret mysteries of holy discipline, and the serious knowledge of divine things, either into open blasphemy, or distorted them into old wives fables. Whe- ther these things were true or no, he left to them to judge which sate in the theatre, where for twenty years the stir about religion was agitated, and consultations were had of the lives and banishments of the best prelats, and the de- struction of the wisest men : from which time we were given up by God to a reprobate sense ; that we once by a voluntary wickedness having put off justice and reason, af- terwards should both say and believe faithfully things which could not once come into the minds even of such as were mad, and bereft of reason. And then by that fury where- with we are acted, we hurried on to the destruction, not of the good only, but of ourselves. So that to foreign na- tions we were an unheard of example of tyranny and mad- 57nes. And lastly, which is worse, we came to that degene- racy of distraction, that we hunted for praise from impiety, and catched at commendation from al kind of wickednes. But because they, the present Parlament, were not OF ORIGINALS. 245 guilty, he advised them to comfort themselves with the tes- timony of their innocency, and manfully, as hitherto they had done, to set about the restoration of those things which might retrieve the ancient glory to their country. And for that pui-pose he persuaded them by al means to call back those godly and learned men that were banished. Because of that sort there were but few at home ; those especially who were illustrious both for Catholic religion and piety. Among whom, above the rest, Pole shone, most eminent both for the number of his vertues, and for the greatnes of them. By whose banishment, because ye lost in a maner al the graces of the realm, ye must endeavour, that by his return ye may recover them again : and as by his departure piety and nobility received the beginning of their ruine, so by his return they may obtain the encrease of their assertion unto their antient dignity. Truly it is a most unworthy thing, that that gem of ver- tues should enlighten foreign nations ; and by the want of him our native soil be obscured : or to suffer that man to be wanting to you, who grieves that you are wanting to him : not indeed, I know it vvel enough, because banishment or a foreign region is troublesome to him, (for he lives at home, whosoever lives wel,) but because no man can (if he have not wholly put off his own nature) but embrace and entertain them with exceeding love, from whom they have received the beginnings of their life, (which knit the bonds of mutual benevolence among men,) and also the beginning of their education. And next also, because he wil not think himself to have lived, unless he shal have left the better part of himself to his country, which deservedly calls for it from him. And that is a thing, O ye senators, can never be done more fitly, than if he in these times help the tottering commonwealth with his counsil, wherewith he is excellently furnished ; and according to his piety assist them that are in misery, and also afford himself an example of a safer way to those that err in the faith. This is the design of that nobleman ; this is the intention of his mind : which unless he thought he could obtain, first R 3 246 A CATALOGUE by the favour of God, and then by yours, he had never brought his mind to the least desire of coming home, what- ever his provocation of riches and honours were ; (wherewith perhaps he aboundeth more already than he desireth ;) at least, of them he hath obtained so great a share, as is enough for the necessity of life, and for the dignity of his quality. But if any ambition of honour had tickled his mind, yet it had not become a man most famous for the constancy of his faith and for his birth, to seek power in his own country, which he had heretofore layd down for piety sake, unles he had taken it up again for the same cause. Because otherwise in his banishment he might ob- 58 tain most ample honours, and live with greatest security of mind, most dear to the meanest plebeian, and most grateful to those of highest quality. The holy man therfore desires to se you again, and is possest with a desire of his own country : not to burthen his old age, burthensome of itself, with new honours, or to compass riches, his soul being now desirous of flying away to heaven : but with what authority he may, to assist the Church in her present jeopardy, and to restrain and repress the wanton boldnes of the Devil in overthrowing religion, as wel by the maturity of his counsel, as by giving fit ex- amples of piety. If therfore ye neglect so singular a pilot in such a tempest of affairs, what else wil ye give the world occasion to suspect concerning you, O ye senators, but that you yourselves are meditating of a shipwreck ? If therefore ye do not recal to your assistance a Camillus, so notable in managing affairs, all things being now in a maner laid wast, what wil the foreign Gauls reproach you with, but that you are conspiring together for the destruction of the city ? In a word, if you wil yet longer suffer to continue in banish- ment the second father of eloquence, next to Cicero, by what mouth, by what eloquence do ye hope to eject them out of this island, who, ingrateful citizens as they are, have conspired against the religion, which now ye endeavour to establish, and against the domestic tranquility of affairs, which ye are consulting about ? Lastly, who can oppress OF ORIGINALS. 247 the seditious Gracchi, who, the Catilines raging against you in clandestine counsils ? Nothing indeed, ye senators, can at this day come more welcome to the ears of the Italians, than that ye should re- ject him whom they both intyrely love and esteem, and de- sire to retain with them. Nothing can be a greater plesure to the Germans, than for you to despise that breast, from whence they themselves so often have received the safest counsil for the composing and dispatching of their most weighty businesses; which they fear they may hereafter want, if he come back to you. What doth it signify to lay before you the fearful minds of the French ; who, altho they have hitherto dreaded your strength, I know not what they contrive in their secret counsils for your destruction, if he shal not be recalled ? The Scotch shal also wel relapse unto his accustomed perjury, and with a new desire of war, shal break oft* the league of friendship made with you, when he shal know you decline his presence ; at whose absence that people, otherwise most valiant, tremble and shake. But whatsoever the enviers of your clemency, whatsoever the enemies of your glory, bark against you, not my opinion only concerning you is different, but the opinion of all good men ; much otherwise is their judgment of your love to- ward this desolate state. Whereupon we undoubtedly hope you can never so rashly envy your country, your wives, your children, so many vertues in one man, and so many benefits. If this man of a most innocent life, had com- mitted any thing that had deserved perpetual banishment, I should then in truth approve your counsel, not to recal him. But if he were a person that would not be brought 59 to consent to falshood, if he refused to cherish the impiety of some, if he from his heart lamented the cause of religion; if, lastly, even to the danger of his head, he resisted, as much as he could, those who afterwards hanged your pa- rents, and defiled your bodies with the bloud of your sons, spoiled churches, and demolished to the ground the sepul- chres of your auncestors; I do not say, what praises do you hold him worthy of, but what rewards ? He went r 4 248 A CATALOGUE away, indeed, and avoided the insatiable plesure of exercis- ing cruelty against the best of men ; wisely presaging that in a short time fair weather would come, when the showers were fallen; and tranquility succede, when the furious storms were ceased, which arose, Neptune either not con- senting, or permitting it for a time. Wherefore he prudently chose rather to reserve himself for these times, in which he might do good by his counsil, and allure by his piety, than at that time draw death upon himself by a rash and unsuccessful attempt : which if it had happened, together with him al hope of nobility and honour of piety had perished ; which by departing he convey- ed safe with him to foreign countries ; and in his returning he wil restore them to his country as so many presents. If ye shal therfore, O ye patriots, call home this man, ye shal receive nobility and piety, together with learning; which hitherto are things wanting in this kingdom. More- over, ye shal not hereby cal in a foreigner, who may intro- duce some barbarous and wild maner of living, but your own countryman, but an Englishman, fitted as wel to your customes, as maner of life ; and who, according to the highly commendable custom of the English, shineth more in liberality than covetousnes, and allureth rather by hu- manity than severity. Again, neither, as ye know, shal ye receive an ignoble person, who shal labour to obtain the fa- vour of the populacy by feigned pretences of bloud, and who being unmindful of his condition, for a dignity ob- tained shal grow proud; but such an one who as he is sprung from a noble family, and eminent for its neerness to the royal dignity, so also a sober affecter of a more splendid fortune, and a noble despiser of a more severe one. I omit his constancy, wherby he rather chose, as it is well known, to se the carcase of his parent slain with the sword, than to be drawn away from the confession of catholic truth. There is no need to speak either of his erudition, or most sweet fountain of eloquence ; because many rivulets from thence, which like a golden floud flow over the whole world, abun- dantly testify the man to be of a most perspicacious wit, as OF ORIGINALS. 249 Avell as of the most eloquent tongue: which two are of great moment to persuade a thing very necessary in this age, viz. the taking away bad opinions concerning religion. No, what need is there to rake up those more hidden vertues of this pious person, wherin he is better known to God than to men, more frequent in heaven than on earth, and oftener among the poor than the rich. I pas over also6o the shape of his body ; the hansome composure of his mem- bers I am silent of, which would not deserve praise, unless they had received a guest [his soul] most absolute in all respects of integrity and goodnes. Wonder not then, ye senators, that any should exhort you to call for so illustrious an ornament of this realm. If some rich city by the treachery or strength of enemies were taken from you, with what endeavour, with what gifts would you treat for the surrender of it ? But why are you not with the like care concerned for his return, by whom this kingdom would be more famous and more abundant in true riches, than the empty ostentation of a golden moun- tain, or than the pride or greatness of any external thing could make it? ,rTis necessary that that great Pole be called home, that by his presence shal bring to you and his country immortal glory. Not the people alone with profuse tears, but even infants as yet in their cradles, I know not how, shewing their desires, wish for his coming. The wrinkled old men, while they se him again, have prayed for death. Nay, which is like to a miracle, both the cattle and heifers joyfully as it were presaging you somewhat of good news, dance in the meddows, and the fields grow green in an unwonted maner, for the catties pasture, &c. [it being now, I suppose, spring time.] And thus he strains every string, and plays the poet as well as the orator, to induce the Parliament to be xoilling to let an act pass to recall the Cardinal. 250 A CATALOGUE Number XXI. The supplication of the bishops and clergy of the province of Canterbury to the King and Queen ; to obtain a dis- pensation from Cardinal Pole, the Pope^s legate, con- cerning Church-lands. NOS, episcopi et clerus Cantuariensis provincial in hac synodo more nostro solito, dum regni Parliamentum cele- bratur, congregati, cum omni debita humilitate et reveren- tia, exponimus Majestatibus vestris; quod licet ecclesiarum quibus in episcopos, decanos, archidiaconos, rectores et vicarios praefecti sumus, et animarum, quae nobis et curse nostras subjectae sunt, et earundem bonorum, jurisdictio- 6l num, et jurium et sacrorum canonum dispositione, defen- sores et curatores constituti sumus; et propterea ipsorum bona, jurisdictiones et jura in pernicioso hujus regni prae- terito schismate deperdita et amissa, omni studio, et totis nostris viribus recuperare, et ad pristinum ecclesiarum jus revocare, juris remediis niti deberemus : nichilominus tamen habito prius per nos super hac re maturo consilio et delibe- ratione, ingenue fatemur, nos optime cognoscere, quam haec bonorum ecclesiasticorum difficilis, et quasi impossibilis esset recuperatio, propter multiplices ac paene inextricablies super hiis habitos contractus et dispositiones : et quod si ea tenta- retur, quies et tranquillitas regni facile perturbaretur, et unitas Ecclesiae Catholicae, quae jam pietate et auctoritate Majestatum vestrarum hoc in regno introducta est, cum maxima difficultate suum progressum et finem sortiri posset. Ideo nos bonum et quietem publicam privatis commoditati- bus, et salutem tot animarum pretioso Christi sanguine redemptarum terrenis bonis anteponentes, et 11011 quae no- stra, sed quae Jesu Christi sunt, quaerentes, Majestates ve- stras enixe rogamus, iisque humiliter supplicamus, ut reve- rendissimo in Christo patri Domino Reginaldo Cardinali Polo ad ipsas et universum hoc Angliae regnum, sanctis- simi domini nostri Domini Julii Papae Tertii, et apostolicae sedis de latere legato, haec nomine nostro insinuari, et OF ORIGINALS. 251 apud eum intercedere dignentur, ut in liiis bonis ecclesias- ticis, in parte vel in toto, arbitrio suo juxta facultates sibi ab eodem sanctissimo domino nostro Papa concessas, eo- rundem bonorum detentoribus, elargientes et relaxantes, publicum bonum privato, pacem et tranquillitatem dissidhs et perturbationibus, atque animarum sal litem bonis terrenis praeferre et anteponere velit. Nos enim in omnibus quae ab ipso legato statuta et ordinata circa haec bona fuerint, ex nunc prout extunc, et e contra, consensum nostrum praesta- mus : imo etiam, ut in praemissis se difficilem aut restrictum reddere non velit, Maj estates vestrse nostro nomine eum hortari et rogare dignabuntur. Insuper Majestatibus vestris supplicamus pro sua pietate efficere dignentur, ut ea quae ad jurisdictionem nostram et libertatem ecclesiasticam pertinent, sine quibus debitum nostri pastoralis officii et curae animarum nobis commissae exercere non possumus, nobis superiorum temporum injuria ablata, restituantur, et ea nobis et Ecclesiae perpetuo illaesa et salva permaneant ; et ut omnes leges, quae hanc nostram jurisdictionem et libertatem ecclesiasticam tollunt, seu quo- vis modo impediunt, abrogentur, ad honorem Dei, et Ma- jestatum vestrarum, et universi hujus regni spirituale et temporale commodum et salutem ; certam spem etiam ha- bentes, Maj estates vestras pro sua singulari in ipsum Deum pietate, proque multis et insignibus ab ipsius Dei bonitate acceptis beneficiis, necessitatibus et incommodis hujus sui regni Ecclesiarum, maxime curam animarum habentium, nunquam defuturas esse, sed prout opus fuerit, consulturas atque provisuras. Number XXII. fi2 Cardinal Pole, the Pope's leg-ate, his dispensation to those that possessed Church-lands, and contracted unlawful marriages. REGINALDUS, miseratione divina Sanctse Mariae in Cosmodin S. Romanae Ecclesiae diaconus, Cardinalis Polus nuncupatus, ad serenissimos Philippum et Mariani, Angliae 252 A CATALOGUE Reges, Fidei Defensores, et universum Anglia? regnum, san- ctissimi Domini nostri Papa?, et sedis apostolica? de latere legatus, eisdem serenissimis Pbilippo et Maria? Regibus, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Cum supremum concilium istius regni, Parliamentum nuncupatum, Majestatibus vestris per suos supplices libellos exposuisset, quod perniciosissimo scbismate in hoc regno alias vigente, quod nunc Dei misericordia et Majestatum vestrarum pietate extinctum est, auctboritate ipsius Parlia- menti nonnulli episcopatus divisi, et ex bis aliqua? inferiores ecclesia? in cathedrales erectae, et scholae, atque hospitalia fundata, necnon plurimae dispensationes et beneficiorum provisiones facta? fuerunt, ac multa? persona?, quibus persua- sum fuerat, juris canonici dispositiones boc in regno amplius locum non habere, inter se in gradibus consanguinitatis vel affinitatis de jure prohibitis, et aliis impediments canonicis sibi obstantibus, matrimonia per verba de praesenti contraxe- runt, et multi actus judiciarii et processus tarn in primis, quam ulterioribus instantiis super rebus spiritualibus et ec- clesiasticis, coram judicibus tarn ordinariis quam delegatis, qui authoritate laicali procedebant, habiti et servati ; ac super eis etiam sententia? lata? et promulgata? fuerunt, et bona ecclesiastica per diversas ejusdem regni personas occu- pata et apprehensa fuerunt. Qua? quidem licet ex sacrorum canonum institutis irriti declarari possunt, tamen si ad alium statum, quam in quo nunc sunt, revocarentur, publica pax et quies universi regni turbaretur, et maxima confusio oriretur, pra?sertim si dictorum bonorum possessores moles- tarentur: et propterea Majestatibus vestris humiliter sup- plicaverint, ut apud nos intercedere dignentur, ut pra?mis- sarum rerum firmitati et stabilitati, et simul hujus regni quieti et tranquillitati de benignitate apostolica providere velimus. Cumque episcopi quoque deinde, ac reliquum provincia? Cantuariensis clerus totum fere corpus ecclesiasticorum regni repraesentans, ad quos base bonorum ecclesiasticorum causa maxime pertinet, exposuerint, quod ha?c bona ad jus ecclesiarum revocari non possunt, quin pax universalis, et OF ORIGINALS. 253 quiefi hujus regni turbetur, et causa fidei atque unitatis Ec- clesiae, jam toto omnium consensu hoc in regno introtlucta, in maximum periculum adducatur: et propterea ipsi quo- que supplicaverint, ut apud nos intercedere velint, ut in his bonis ecclesiasticis, possessoribus relaxandis restrict! et dif- ficiles esse nolumus ; Majestates autem vestrae, ad quas63 maxime spectat providere ut regnum ipsarum potestati, re- gimini, et curae commissum, in pace et tranquillitate conser- vetur ; his supplicationibus et postulatis cognitis et mature consideratis, judicaverint ea omnia, et maxime ilia, quae in bonorum ecclesiasticorum causa petuntur, pro causa fidei et pro pace publica, per nos debere sine ulla dilatione concedi ; et quemadmodum rogatae fuerunt, apud nos intercedere dignata? fuerint ; prout in supplicationibus, per idem supre- mum consilium, et episcopos ac clerum proefatum, Ma- jestatibus vestris porrectis, atque in libello intercessionis per easdem Majestates vestras nobis simul cum aliis supplica- tionibus exhibito, latius apparet : Idcirco nos, qui ad Majestates vestras, et hoc nobilissi- mum vestrum regnum a sanctissimo domino nostro Julio Papa Tertio, ipsius et scdis apostolicae de latere legati missi sumus, ut regnum istud, quod jam diu ab Ecclesiae Catho- licae unitate separatum fuerat, Deo et Ecclesiae Christi, ej us- que in terris vicario reconciliaremus : et ut ea omnia quae ad pacem et tranquillitatem hujus regni pertinerent, omni studio procuraremus, postquam Dei benignitate, et Majesta- tum vestrarum pietate, per aucthoritatem ejusdem sanctissi- mi domini nostri Papae, cujus vices hie sustinemus, recon- ciliatio jam facta est, ut paci et tranquillitati regni praefati consulamus, atque ut unitas Ecclesiae, ex qua salus tot ani- marum pretioso Christi sanguine redemptarum dependet, hoc in regno jam introducta corroboretur, et salva perma- neat, cum utriusque rei stabilitatem in eo maxime consistere, si horum ecclesiasticorum bonorum possessoribus molestia nulla inferatur, quo minus ea teneant, tot et tarn gravia testimonia nobis fidem faciunt, et Majestatum vestrarum in- tercessio, qua? pro unitate Ecclesiae, et sedis apostolicae au- t-thoritate hoc in regno instauranda, tarn studiose et tarn pie 254 A CATALOGUE elaborarunt, earn quam par est aucthoritatem apud nos ha- beat, et ut universum hoc regnum sedis apostolicae maternam vere indulgentiam et charitatem erga se agnoscat, et reipsa experiatur; quoscunque ad quos infra scripta pertinent, a quibusvis excommunicationis, suspensionis, et interdicti, ali- isque ecclesiasticis sententiis, censuris et pcenis, a jure vel ab homine quavis occasione vel causa latis, siquibus quomodo- libet innodati existunt, ad effectum praesentium duntaxat consequendura harum serie absolventes, et absolutos fore censentes, aucthoritate apostolica, per literas sanctissimi dom. nostri, D. Julii Papae Tertii nobis concessa, et qua fun- gimur in hac parte, tenore praesentium dispensamus : quod omnes et singula? cathedralium ecclesiarum erectiones, hos- pitalium et scholarum fundationes tempore praeteriti schis- matis, licet de facto et nullitcr attentatae, in eo statu in quo nunc sunt, perpetuo firmae et stabiles permaneant, illisque apostolicae firmitatis robur adjicimus; ita ut non ea authori- tate qua prius, sed ea quam nunc eis tribuimus factas ab om- ■nibus censeantur : et cum omnibus et singulis personis regni praedicti, quae in aliquo consanguinitatis vel affinitatis gradu, etiam multiplici, vel cognitionis spiritualis, seu publicae ho- nestatis justitiae impedimento de jure positivo introductis, et 64 in quibus sanctiss. Dominus noster Papa dispensare consue- vit, matrimonia scienter vel ignoranter de facto contraxerint, ut, aliquo impedimentorum praemissorum non obstante, in eorum matrimoniis sic contractis, libere et licite remanere, seu ilia de novo contrahere possint, misericorditer in Domino dispensamus, prolem susceptum, aut suscipiendam legitimam decernentes ; ita tamen ut qui scienter et malitiose contraxe- rint, a sententia excommunicationis, et ab incestus seu sa- crilegii reatu, absolutionem a suo ordinario vel curato, qui- bus id faciendi facultatem concedimus, obtineant ; ac omnes ecclesiasticas, seculares, seu quorumvis ordinum regulares personas, quae aliquas impetrationes, dispensationes, con- cessiones, gratias, et indulta, tarn ordines, quam beneficia ecclesiastica, seu alias spirituales materias, praetensa auctho- ritate supremitatis Ecclesiae Anglicanae, licet nulliter et de facto obtinuerint, et ad cor reversae Ecclesiae unitati resti- OF ORIGINALS. 255 tutas fuerint, in suis ordinibus et beneficiis per nos ipsos, seu a nobis ad id deputatos, misericorditer recipiemus, prout jam multse receptae fuerunt ; atque super bis opportune in Domino dispensabimus : ac omnes processus in quibusvis instantiis, coram quibusvis judicibus, tarn ordinariis quam delegatis, etiam laicis, super materiis spiritualibus habitos et formatos, et sententias super eis latas, licet milliter et de facto, quoad nullitatem, ex defectu jurisdictionis praefato tantum insurgentem sanamus, illosque et illas auctboritate apostolica confirmamus : ac quibusvis hujus regni personis, ad quarum manus bona ecclesiastica ex quocunque contractu seu titulo oneroso vel lucrativo, jam devenerint, illaque te- nuerint, seu etiam teneant, omnes et quoscumque fructus ex eisdem bonis, licet indebite preceptos, in totum remitti- mus et relaxamus: volentes ac decernentes, quod istorum bonorum ecclesiasticorum, tam mobilium quam immobilium, possessores praefati non possint in praesenti, nee in posterum, seu per conciliorum generalium et provincialium dispo- sitiones, seu decretales Romanorum pontificum epistolas, seu aliam quamcunque censuram ecclesiasticam in dictis bonis, seu eorundem possessione, molestari, inquietari, vel perturbari ; nee eis aliquae censurae vel pcenae ecclesiastical propter hujusmodi detentionem, seu non restitutionem irro- gari vel infligi ; et si per quoscunque judices et auditores sublata eis, qua suis aliter judicandi et interpretandi facul- tate et auctboritate judicare et definire debere, et quicquid secus attemptari contigerit, irritum et inane fore decernimus, non obstantibus praemissis defectibus, et quibusvis apostoli- cis, ac in provincialibus et synodalibus consiliis editis, speci- alibus vel generalibus constitutionibus et ordinationibus, caeterisque contrariis quibuscunque. Admonemus tamen, cum divisio episcopatuum, et erectio catbedralium ecclesiarum sint de majoribuscausis, quae sum- mo Pontifici sint reservatas, recurrendum esse ad suam San- ctitatem, et ab ea suppliciter postulandum, ut haec confir- mare, seu de novo facerc dignetur. Et licet omnes res mo- biles ecclesiarum indistincte iis, qui eos tenent, relaxaveri- mus, eos tamen admonitos esse volumus, ut ante oculos ha- 256 A CATALOGUE bentes divini judicii severitatem contra Balthesarem regem Babylonis, qui vasa sacra, non a se sed a patre e templo ablata, in profanos usus convertit, ea propriis ecclesiis si ex- 65 tant, vel aliis restituant. Hortantes etiam et per viscera mi- sericordiae Jesu Christi obtestantes eos omnes, quos haec res tangit, at salutis suae non omnino immemores, hoc saltern efficiant, ut ex bonis ecclesiasticis, maxhne iis quae ratione personatuum et vicariatuum populi ministrorum sustentatio fuerint specialiter destinata, seu aliis cathedralibus, et aliis, quae nunc extant, inferioribus ecclesiis curam animarum lau- dabiliter exercere, et onera incumbentia congrue supportare. Datum Lambeth, prope Londinum Wintonien. diocesios, anno nativitatis Domini millesimo quingentesimo quinqua- gesimo quarto, nono cal. Januarii, pontif. sanctissimi, in Christo patris et domini nostri Julii divina providentia Papae tertii, anno quinto. Reginaklus Cardinalis Polus, legatus. Number XXIII. The Friars Minors of Ireland, their supplication to the Quccji and Cardinal Pole, to be restored to their monas- teries. Serenissimcp, ac invictissimcE nostrcB Regince Mariaz, ac re- verendissimo in Christo Patri ac Domino, Dno. Regi- naldo, miser atione divina, Cardinali Polo, de latere legato. EX parte gardiani monasterii novi de Kylchullyn Fra- trum Minoris ordinis Francisci de Observantia in regno Hi- berniae, nuncii ac oratoris pro hiis quae sequuntur negotiis humiliter supplicando, exponitur et insinuatur, quod quae- dam loca religiosa dicti ordinis in dicto regno Hiberniae, finita eorum temporali firma, jam ad vestras revoluta sint manus, viz. monasterium novum de Kilchullyn, quod Ro- landus Ustas tenebata: monasterium de Ynystorty, quod a Ex firma. Sed qnum finita est firnia in futura omnium Sanctorum festivi- tate, jam monasterium ad serenissimae nostra; Regina? revolvitur manus. (tametsi idem Rolandus tempore vicis suae patiebatur Fratres monasterium praa- dictum inhabitare) nova concessione et gratia ejusdem Reginae praedictum po- stulatur, cum omnibus suis pertinentibus bonis, monasterium. OF ORIGINALS. 257 sine aliquo titulo tenet Richardus Butler ; monasterium vero de Traim, (cujus fundatores erant felicis recordationis Hen- ricus Octavus et Katharina, rex noster et regina,) emptum per Episcopum ipsum Mediem, jam a sua dignitate deposi- tum, ac per eundem concessum sive donatum officiariis seu ministris juris ejusdem oppidi pro expeditione communium causarum in domum aedificandum : monasterium Montis Fernandi emptum est per Thomas Cusack. Qui nempe Thomas religiosorum fautor et benefactor, ut ipse asserit, promptus est ac paratus, (dummodo ad vestrum fuerit vo-66 catus conspectum,) habita in Hibernia parva recompensa- tione, vel Reginae benevolentia aliis in suis negotiis, pauperi- bus fratribus conferre ipsum monasterium. Omnes quum praedicti pauperes fratres, hiis monasteriis olim tempore schismatis suppressis, inter montes nemora- que fame frigoreque innumeras penurias atquc afflictiones sustineant; in tantum quod neque verbum Dei seminare, neque divinum exercere officium valeant. Idcirco ex parte eorundem fratrum, oi'atoris seu nuncii humiliter ac obnixe supplicatur, quatenus vestris literis ad vestros officiarios et ministros, et praecipue ad deputatum et cancellarium vestrum in regno Hiberniae directis, firmiter prsecipiendo mandetis praedicta loca cum suis bonis neces- sariis et caeteris pcrtinentibus praedictis pauperibus fratri- bus sine quacunque contradictione integre concedi et dari. Et quum capitanei et milites Anglici, et maxime qui no- vissime venerint ad Hiberniam, suis parcentes crumenis, in contemptum Dei et scandalum proximorum faciunt, mona- steria a praedictis fratribus jam possessa et erecta, stabula; equos suos collocantes, et in locis consecratis, et quam maxime in monasterio de Cragfaryssy, alias De Petra Far- gusii ; igitur eadem supplicatione in hiis remedium postula- tur : ut sic praedicti pauperes fratres quietique Deum lau- dare, et pro vestro felici statu, eundem perpetuo valeant exorare, et verbum Dei inter fideles seminare. VOL. III. PART II. 258 A CATALOGUE Number XXIV. A breqfe treatise; wherin is conteynede the trewth, that Mr. Justice Hales never hurt hymselfe, until such tyme as he condescended unto ther papistical religion, and wexed wery of the truth. But now ther is hope he wyll repent, and continue in the same as he did before. Yet be ther many that daylie labor e hym to the contrarie. Foxii MSS. SAINT Peter the apostle (good Christian reader) doth teach, that we that ar Christians, are Christians to this ende, 1 Peter ii. to shewfurth the vertews of him, that called us unto his un- speakable lyght: meanynge, that we shuld alwayes be setters furth of as many things as we cold to his honour and prayse. And that ys a very kynde of ingratitude, and a certen degree vf of injustice, not to propulse and defend any man from vio- lence and oppression. And a greater ingratitude, and more injustice, not to propulse and defend the hist cause of God, Matt. xxn. vvnan iniustly by violence it is slandred and oppressed. For Mark iii. in tymes past, the condition of the ungodlie was alwayes to speake slanderously and falsly by God's doings ; insomuch as whan Christe wrought the salvation of the people, thay sayde, he wrought all things by the power of Belzebul, the chiefest of the devells. Saint John could fast, but he was counted to have a devel. Christ could eate and drinke, but he was counted a frende to synners and publicans : so that hatred unto the trewth dyd alwayse falsly reporte and Ose ii. calumniate all godly mens doinges. Agayne, ther was never evyll that happened to any country or commonwealth, al- though yt wear the iust plague of God for the synne of the people of the countrye, but it was allwayes laide to the good peoples charge : as whan the Lord toke away corne, wyne, oyle, frutes, and other thinges necessarie from the Israelites ; Tertuii. in the wycked people said, that the worde of God, and his trew preachers were the causes therof. Yf the water in Egypt, called Nilus, dyd not accustomably flow over Egypt, the wycked Egyptians laid the faulte to such as professed Christ. Yf that flowed too much also, the faulte was im- puted to the good Christians. So the Romains, if Tyber OF ORIGINALS. 259 the flood waxed eyther to hygh in flowinge, or to low by drowth, none bare the blame but the pore Christians. So at this tyme, if any myschiefe happen, our ungodly Papistes put the faulte styll in the gostpell of Christ, or in the profes- soures of yt. Yea, and if a man shuld kyll hymselfe, ther is none burthened wyth the cause thereof, but Godes ghost- pell and Godes people : which false reportes all good men from the begynnynge hath written and spoken against, as yt appeareth by the holy Scripture, and also by the olde aun- ciaunt doctoures and others. Forasmuche therfore as upon the xiiith day of Aprill, anno 1554, the Busshope of Winchestre, lord chauncellor of Eng- land, and a very ennymie and persecutour of Godes most trew religion, and a murtherer of his electe and chosen peo- ple, said in the reproch of Godes most trew and catholique religion, set forth by the blessed Kynge of noble memorie Edward the Vlth, that yt was a religion that brought men to dispayre, and murtheringe of themselfes, falsly accusinge the trewth of Godes word, that comforteth and most pre- serveth weake consciencies from heavines and desperation ; and also most untrewlie reportynge the professoures therof to be most desperate and wicked personnes ; wheras indead it is most false : for from the begynnyng of Christes Church, both the Apostles, and many thousandes of martyres have boldly and wyllinglie contempned the tyrannie of all perse- cutoures, and most patiently suffered most cruel deaths. And yf the ungodly man wear not cleane blynded, and geaven over (as I feare me he is) to a reprobate mynde, he myght iudge this rather to be trew : that such as he hym- self hath most cruellie put to death, or ben the chiefest cause of ther deaths, as John Fryth, D. Barnes, Jherom, Garret, Qq A. Askew, Jos. Lascelles, and a great numbre mo, knowen for ther lernynge and vertues to have been holy men upon the earth, and now blessed saintes through Christ in heaven, dyd likewise professe the said trew doctrine, and suff'red ther bodies to be brent for the same, without any desperation. And yet the wycked man syttinge chiefe judge in the Starre- chamber, to discomfort and to dryve backe all men from s2 260 A CATALOGUE their salvation, (which cometh by the trew worde of God,) named it the doctrine of desperation, and the professores thereof desperate people. And the occasion of this ungodly and untrew talke was the doynge of one Judge Hales, Syr James Hales, knyght, that the same xiiith day of April, being a prisoner in ^the Fleet, wounded hymselfe in diverse places of his bodie : and savinge the providence of God, (that stopped the Devel's ma- lice, that yt came not to passe, and to so develish an end, as he entended,) very like the man wold have kylled hymselfe. But God provided his owne servant to be soner at hand wyth lrym, than his Mr. thought of, belike. But now, for- somuch as upon this mann's hurte, my Lord Chancellour hath not onely spoken uncharitably by the hurt man, (whose lernynge, equitie, and wysdom, all England honoureth,) but also upon this man's faulte, he maketh faultye Godes worde, and all the professours therof : therfore, to certifie the truth unto the worlde, how this man, Mr. Judge Hales, came to this ungodly mynde to destroy hymselfe, for that I do know the truth, I can do no lesse of duty than to open yt unto all the worlde : that men may beware how they wax werye of God in denyghinge hym in the tyme of trouble. And God I take to recorde I wyll wryte no more, than that I have perfytly lerned, and leysurely searched the truth and prisonne wher Judge Hales dyd this deed upon hymself. And besydes this, I wyll not wryte the truth of this matter, for any hatred I bear to my Lord Chauncellour, whose body and sowle I wysh to do aswell as myne owne bodye and sowle ; nor for any love that I bear in this respecte to any, that is of a contrarie religion to my Lord Chancelloure ; but onely for the love and zeal I beare unto Godes word, which is slandered by my Lord Chancellour, through this mannes ungodly fact, which he much repenteth at thys tyme, and I trust God wyll forgeave hym. The matter is this. Mr. Hales, as all men know, is imprisoned for the testi- monie of Jesus Christ, and persecuted because he wyll not conform hymselfe to the false and most untrew religion, set OF ORIGINALS. 261 furth at this tyme by the bysshoppes. And although the papistical sort seame not to care whether Mr. Hales return to ther part or no ; yet all men may see by ther craftie do- inges, that very gladly thay wold have men recant, and con- form themselfes to ther false feyth and doinges. And to com- pare this matter, and to bringe yt to passe, Mr. Hales was diverse tymes exhorted by one Mr. Forster, a gentylman of Hamsher, and also a prisoner in the Flete, that he shuld geave over his opinion, and conforme hymselfe to the proceed- inges now adayes set furth. And as the same Forster hath reaported to others, that are prisoners wyth hym, Mr. 09 Hales, condescended unto his advise, and resolved hym self to leave his former truth, and to cleave unto the errour that was offered by this mannes persuasion unto hym, because therrour was wythout daunegeir, that he shuld depart unto, and the trewth full of perell, that he shuld departe from. Thus the good man, Mr. Hales, waxinge fainte and feable in the trewth, was encreased more and more with anguishe and anxietie of mynde, his conscience rebukinge hym of his ti- morousness and fear. But assone as yt was known that Mr. Hales was mynded to relent from the trewth, and to consent to falshod, the xijth of April in the mornynge, came the By- shope of Chy chester into the Flete, wher he had longe taulke with Mr. Hales in the garden. The contentes whereof I cannot lerne : but as many of the prisoners have said openly in the Flete, the Bishope had made uppe all to- gether, and cleane removed Mr. Hales from his fyrst feyth, and established hym in the latter opinions allowed now by the bishoppes. The same day at afternoune came ther to the Flete Judge Portman, a Somersetsher man, and had great talke and longe wyth Mr. Hales; after whose departure, supper tyme beinge at hand, Mr. Hales came into the par- lare, and satte at the table very hevylie, eatynge lytle or no- thinge, but full of cogitations, and heavie wyth pensifenes : and sone after supper gat hym to bedde, wheras he had no reste, but watch wyth heavines and sorrow tyll the next morrow towardes syx of the clocke ; at Avhat tyme he com- manded his servant to fetch hym a cuppe of beare, who saw s3 262 A CATALOGUE the butler, as he was comynge to the stare hede, and prayed hym to bringe up a cuppe of beare for his master to his chamber, and immediately he returned to his master, who in that short tyme (whiles his man was callinge at the stare hedde for a cuppe of bear) wrought to hymselfe this dis- pleasure, in puttyng of hymselfe in daunger of hys life, and gave occasion to my Lord Chancelloure, and to the rest of the ungodlie generation, to slander and deface the trew word of God, and the professours thereof. But now let all men iudge indifferentlie, how this man, Mr. Hales, came to this desperation of mynd, and than all men shall perceave yt came into hert, whan he had surrendered hymselfe to accomplish the commandment of man. For as long as he was constaunt in the trewth, he endured, and stronglie passed ever more cruel imprisonment. For he was fyrst imprisoned in the Kinges Bench, and very Christenlie endured yt. Than was he for all the tyme of Lent in the Cownter of Bredstreate, and stronglie endured yt. At lengeth he came to the Flete, and bare it almost for the space of thre weeks stronglie, tyll at lengeth by persuation he wexed wery of the trewth, and than denyinge Christ, that was made man of the substance of the blessed Virgine Marie, and creditynge a false Christ, that was and is made (after the papistical opinion) of bread ; was it any mervell, though the Devel entred into this man ? No, doubtlesse ; for his new made Christ is not hable to keape the Devel away. For he can not come out of the box, although he 70 should rotte ther, and be brenned, as it many tymes hap- peneth. Therfore it is no mervel, tho such as trust in that faulse Christ faul into desperation. For Judas, although he chose not a new made Christ, whan he betrayed the olde, yet the Devel entred into hym, and he hanged himself for betrayenge his old mayster. Yt is no marvel therefore to see men that forsake the truth of God to be vexed with evyll spretes, and many tymes to kyll themselfes. But this we may see most evidently by Mr. Hales, that untyll such tymes as he consented to forsake Godes truth, which of long tyme he had most godly professed, he never fell into this OF ORIGINALS. 263 daunger, and into this peryll, to kyll hymselfe. So that the papisticall doctrine by this mannes example is a very worme, that byteth the conscience, and never leaveth tyll yt have kylled the man that forsaketh the truth, and turneth unto lyes. Wherfor my Lord Chanceller myght rather of this hor- rible fault don by Mr. Hales, have lerned to have detested and abhorred his own false and popish religion, that assoon as any of Christes members faule from the truth into yt, thay eyther dispayre or kyll themselves most commonlie, as evi- dentlie yt was, as is proved by Mr. Hales: for whose salvation all Christians most earnestly pray unto God. Further, my Lord Chanceller myght lern by this mannes deed, what hor- rible and develish wayes be used towards Christes membres by hymselfe and others, that the like was never used amonge the Turkes, by villanie and compulsion to drive men, and compell men to such a religion as the word of God never knew of. In case it were trew, as it is most false, whan dyd ever the Byshope of Winchestre read in Godes worde, that any outward law made by man cold enforse feyth, which is thonly gift of God, and shuld be truly and charitably taught to all men by Godes worde. But all men may see, that like as ther doctrine they preach is none of Godes, so may they perceave, that thay have non other arguments to de- fende yt wythall, but the tyrannicall sweard and fyre. For fear wherof many dissemble wyth God in outwarde obe- dience to idolatrie, wyth so much strivinge and anguish of conscience, as many, after that they had condescended for fear unto this wycked and condemned religion by Godes worde, the old doctoures, and the lawes of this realme, thay never be mery in spirite afterward : and many tymes, for very desperation of Godes mercy kyll themselfes. Yf the Byshoppe, and his generation, dyd not delyght in bludde, and passe for nothinge but for ther own kingdom of Anti- christ, thay wold lerne by this mannes hurtynge of hym- selfe, to beware how thay persuade men to do against ther consciences. But let all men pray to God for strength, and that he s 4 264 A CATALOGUE wyll of his mercy mitigate this bondage and servitude, more cruel than ever was the servitude in Egypt or Baby- lon. For than wear the chyldren of God in captivitie in straunge landes, and under straunge kinges ; but we pore English men be in captivitie in our own lande, and under our.owne country men, that make us committe more vile 7 1 idolatrie than ever dyd the Israelites in Egypt. From the which, the Lord Almyghtie in the bludde of Christ dely ver us, and amend our persecutoures, if it be his wyll. Let all good men say, Amen. Number XXV. Ridley, bishop of London, to Sir John Che~ke ; that he would use his interest to prevent William Thomas, clerk of the Council, from getting a prebend in his church. Letted' MASTER CHEKE, I wish you grace and peace. Sir, in God's cause, for God's sake, and in his name, I beseech you of help and furtherance towards God's word. I did talk with you of late, what case I was in concerning my chaplains. I have gotten the good wil, and grant to be with me, of three preachers, men of good learning, and, as I am persuaded, of excellent vertue, which are able both with life and learning to set forth God's word in London, and in the whole dioces of the same ; where is most need of al parts in England. For from thence goeth example, as you know, into all the rest of the King's Majesty's whole realm. The mens names be these, Mr. Grindal, whom you know to be a man of vertue and learning : Mr. Bradford, a man by whom (as I am assuredly informed) God hath and doth work wonders, in setting forth of his word: the third is a preacher, the which for detecting and confuting of the Anabaptists and Papists, both by his preaching and by his writing, is enforced now to bear Christ's cros. The two first be scholars in the University ; the third is as poor as either of the other twain. Now there is fallen a prebend in Paul's, called Cantrelles, OF ORIGINALS. 26'5 by the death of one Layton. This prebend is an honest man's living of xxxihiL and better, in the King's books. But alas ! Sir, I am letted by the means, I fear me, of such as do not fear God. One Mr. William Thomas, one of the clarks of the Council, hath in times past set the Council upon me, to have me grant, that Layton might have ali- enated the said prebend unto him and his heirs for ever. God was mine aid and defender, that I did not consent unto his ungodly enterprize. Yet I was then so handled afore the Council, that I graunted, that whensoever it should fal, I should not give it, before I should make the King's Majesty privy to it, and of acknowledge, before the colla- tion of it. Now Layton is departed, and the prebend is 72 fallen, and certain of the Council, no doubt by this ungodly man's means, have written unto me to stay the collation. And wheras he despaireth that ever I would assent, that a teacher's living should be bestowed on him, he hath pro- cured letters unto me, subscribed with certain of the coun- sellors hands, that now the King's Majesty hath determined it unto the furniture of his Highnes stables. Alas ! Sir, this is a heavy hearing. When papistry was taught, there was nothing too little for the teachers. When the Bishop gave his benefices unto ideots, unlearned, un- godly, for kindred, for pleasure, for service, and other worldly respects, al was then wel allowed. Now where a poor living is to be given unto an excellent dark, a man known and tryed to have both discretion and also vertue, and such an one, as before God I do not know a man, yet unplaced and unprovided for, more meet to set forth God's word in all England ; when a poor living, I say, which is founded for a preacher, is to be given unto such a man, that then an ungodly person shal procure in this sort letters to stop and let the same. Alas ! Mr. Cheke, this seemeth unto me to be a right heavy hearing. Is this the fruit of the gospel? Speak, Mr. Cheke, speke for God's sake, in God's cause, unto whomsoever you think you may do good withal. And if you will not speak, then I beseech you 266 A CATALOGUE let these my letters speak unto Mr. Gates, to Mr. Wrothe, to Mr. Cecil, whom all I do take for men that do fear God. It was said here constantly, my Lord Chamberlain to have been departed. Sir, though the day be delayed, yet he hath no pardon of long life. And therefore I do be- seech his good Lordship, and so many as shall read these letters, if they fear God, to help, that neither horse, nei- ther yet dog, be suffered to devour the poor livings, ap- pointed and founded by godly ordinance to the ministers of God's word. The causes of conscience, which do move me to speak and write thus, are not only those which I declared once in the case of this prebend before the King's Majesty's Council, which now I let pas ; but also now the man, Mr. Grindal, unto whom I would give this prebend, doth move me very much. For he is a man known to be both of ver- tue, honesty, discretion, wisdom, and learning. And besides al this, I have a better opinion of the King's Majesty es Council, than, (although some of them have subscribed at this their clark's crafty and ungodly suit to such a letter,) than I say they wil let and not suffer, after request made unto them, the living appointed and founded for a preacher, to be bestowed upon so honest and wel learned a man. Wherfore, for God's sake, I beseech you al, help, that with the favour of the Council, I may have knowledg of the King's Majesty's good pleasure, to give this preacher's lyving unto Mr. Grindal. Of late there have been letters directed from the King's Majesty and his honourable Coun- cil unto all the bishops, wherby we be charged and com- manded, both in our own persons, and also to cause our 73 preachers and ministers, especially to cry out against the insatiable serpent of covetousnes ; whereby is said to be such a greedines among the people, that each one goeth about to devour other, and to threaten them with God's grievous plagues, both now presently thrown upon them, and that shal be likewise in the world to come. Sir, what preachers shal I get to open and set forth such matters, and so as the King's Majesty and the Council do command them to be set forth, OF ORIGINALS. 267 if either ungodly men or unreasonable beasts be suffered to pul away and devour the good and godly learned preachers livings ? Thus I wish you in God ever wel to fare, and to help Christ's cause, as you would have help of him at your most need. From Fulham, this present the 23 July, 1551 . Yours in Christ, Nicolas London. Number XXVI. Joannis Hoperi Angli, nuper episcopi Wigorniensis et Gloucestrensis, de vera ratione inveniendce et jiigiendas Jalsce doctrince, breve syntagma. Desiderantur quaedam in initio. ignarus, vel idiota diligit. Sed dilectio nostra vera, est amor in vera fide erga omnia praecepta divina, qui- bus humiliter obedimus cum quadam lastitia et animi exul- tatione : ut turn ad Deum propter se, turn proximum meum propter Deum honore afficiamur. Et hanc dilectionem ver- bum Dei tantum docet : ut fidem, spem, charitatem, timo- rem, tolerantiam, ac caeteras virtutes omnes, quae ab hoc Christiano necessario exiguntur. Qui ergo populum Dei ad carbonarios, vel ad quoscunque alios quibuscunque titulis et nomine inscriptos, et non ad verbum Dei relegant, im- postores sunt, Deique et hominum hostes : de quibus etiam Deus gravissime per Hieremiam conqueritur, inquiens, Duo Hierem. mala, mqu'it, fecit populus mens : me dereliquerunt Jbntem aquce viva, etfoderunt sibi cisternas, quce aquas continere non valent. Idem et apud vos facere, qui vestrae saluti prae- ficiuntur, conantur. Primum defectionem a verbo Dei do- cent, a quo uno omnis petenda est Veritas in religione Christi : et per quod omnes spiritus qui in ecclesiis doccnt, a populo probandi sunt, num sint ex Deo. Deinde certi- tudinem fidei nostrae ab ignaro, indocto, atque imperito car- bonario petendam esse docent ; quicquid sit fides plane ig- ^4 norat. Quid hoc aliud est, quam juxta verbum Christi; C 'cecum c ceco prajiccrc, ut ambo in Jbvcam cadant? Certe Matt. xv. Christus longe alia tarn a ministris Ecclesia?, quam a populo 268 A CATALOGUE exigit. Nimirum ut minister verbum Dei duntaxat doceat, et populus id solum audiat, discat, et observat : et omnino Deus vetat, ne qui sapientissimi et sanctissimi inter homines habentur, faciunt ea quae recta videantur in oculis ipsorum : multo magis non est credendum nee faciendum in causa fi- dei, quod rectum videatur in oculis illiteratissimi et stupi- dissimi carbonarii. Quare pro meo erga vos officio, munere, et amore, quo tenacius veritati verbi Dei adhaereatis ; breve syntagma de falsa religione dignoscenda et fugienda, vestrae charitati de- dicavi. Unde facile intelligetis, quam horribiliter et impie quas hodie in ecclesiis Anglicanis fiunt, a veritate verbi Dei Cur yul- dissonent, et ex diametro pugnent. Quod vulgari ac nostro mate non idiomate scripsissem, si typographum aliquem idoneum qui scnpsit. Anglice librum emitteret, invenissem. Sed ut pii omnes probe norunt, hodie in Anglia vel prela in imprimendis fa- bulis sudant, aut penitus silent. Praeterea nolui vestra causa hoc opus nostra lingua edere, ne episcopi (Dei ac homi- num implacabiles hostes) severius et acrius in vos (quos in Christo Jesu unice diligo) animadverterent. Quam atroci- ter enim et inhumaniter pii hodie ubique in hoc regno trac- tentur ; illorum lachrymae et gemitus (quos Deus tandem dubio procul clementer in Christo aspiciet) testantur. Prae- terea Latine scribere volui (quanquam Latinae orationis pompam, fucum et calamistra assequi nee valeo nee affecto) ut quae a me de rebus divinis inter vos olim dicta, et a vobis accepta, piis fratribus sparsim universum orbem incolenti- bus, palam facerem: ut fidem meam atque vestram agno- scerent, judicarent, et approbarent verbi Dei calculo et au- toritate ; et eandem apud Deum patrem nostrum coelestem suis precibus adjuvarent, ut constanter et intrepide in eadem ad finem usque (invitis etiam inferorum portis) persevere- mus. Piis et religiosis viris, ac sacrarum literarum amato- ribus scribo, quibus Dei gloria et illius verbi Veritas sum- mopere est cordi ; quamvis orationis fuco et pigmentis non Luciiius illiniatur. Et quemadmodum perantiquus ille Lucilius poeta poeta. dicere solebat, se sua non Pcrsio scribere, sed Siculis et Ta- rentinis; sic ego non solum quaecunque de vera religione OF ORIGINALS. 269 scribo, verum quaecunque etiam cogito aut loquor ; ca omnia piis tantum scripta, cogitata, aut dicta esse volo : quid livor virulentus carpat non moror : nee plus Papistarum flammas aut ferrum euro, quam leaena latrantis catuli vocem. Cor- pus tantum occidere possunt : sed anima statim in Christo praesenti et sempiterno gaudio fruetur. Tantum igitur dum hie vivitur Deum supplici animo precemur, ut ipsi cor ac mentem nostram dedieemus: cujus tutela et gratia omnia pericula evitabimus. Interim hostes evangelii fortiter pro- pter Christum contemnamus, omnesque in Christo comiter juvare studeamus. Haec assidue cum animis vestris cogitate, et meditatione ac studio legum divinarum vos ipsos oblectate : ut Deo et sanctae suae Ecclesiae chari habeamini. Cavete etiam ab iis, qui vobis fodiunt (ut inquit David) foveas : quae non sunt secundum legem Dei. Et non per quern, sed quid dicatur, animadvertite. Nam quemadmodum inter bajulum et Al-^5 cibiadem supremo loco natum, si veram nobilitatem specte- mus, nulla est differentia, modo absit virtus : ita nee inter Nota. idiotam et summum Pontificem, sicut cathedram Petri oc-0^11'-'- cupantem, si veram religionem spectemur, nulla est diffe- rentia, modo absit verbi Dei authoritas. Imo qui aliud evangelium quam Christi docet, anathe- mate (licet sanctissimus) est feriendus. Quare cum sanctis- simo vate Davide dicite, In cetermim, Dominie, verbum tuumVs. cxix. permanet in ccclo et in terra : illud non potest mutari, non potest antiquari, non potest augeri, nee potest diminui. Nam quicquid Deus ipse constituit, ratum ac fixum esse oportet; hoc indicat et testatur ccelorum et terra? perenni- tas. Quicquid ergo reges, principes, episcopi, sacrificuli, vcl is, qui impie seipsum pro summo capite Ecclesiae Christi militantis in terris jactitat, in causa religionis dixerint ; vos ipsos ad scientiam legum divinarum recipite, et ear um pre- sidio adversus omnis impietatis insidias et imposturas com- munite. In causa fidei nullam authoritatem principum aut episcoporum agnoscite citra verbum Dei. Nam ipsa uni- versalis Ecclesiae autoritas nulla est, nisi quatenus a verbo Dei pendeat ; ementitam ac fictam Romani Pontificis autori- 270 A CATALOGUE tatem contemnite, et ex animis vestris omnino profligate. Deus enim omnes apostolos, quo ad autoritatem et dignita- Joan. xx. tern pares fecit, omnibus dixit, Accipite Spiritum Sanctum, quorum remiseritis peccata sunt remissa, quorum retinue- ritis sunt retenta. Omnes pares in docendo evangelio con- Matt, v. stituit ; omnes pariter lucem hujus mtmdi, et salem terrce Luc. xiv. appellavit ; et omnes testes aeternae salutis pares assignavit. Quamobrem ex verbo Dei nullam prerogativam, pras ceteris apostolis, Christus Petro concessit ; quod si concessisset, ta- men nee cathedrae suae, nee suis successoribus eandem con- cedere, Petrus a Christo potestatem habuit. Et si illi et aliis totius Ecclesiae euram Christus principaliter concessis- An Petrus set, nihil Romani Antichristi partes adjuvaret. Nam an iises^0mae -Petrus unquam fuerit Romae, adhuc sub judice lis est. Praeterea an unquam Petrus supremam dignitatem et im- perium Ecclesiae suis successoribus commendaverit, Papa ostendere non valet. Et si etiam haec omnia vera essent, quod Christus Petro, et Petrus suis successoribus, ut Papi- colae fingunt, contulissent ; tamen Romanis pontificibus ni- hil patrocinaretur. Hi enim qui Petri doctrinam promo- vent, veri sunt Petri successores; et non qui illius sedem ac cathedram occupant. Et quod suam autoritatem conci- liis et autoritatibus patrum asserere conatur, figmentum est. Nam cum in concilio Carthaginensi 3°. nomen et dignita- tem universalis Episcopi patres obtulissent R. Pontifici, Pe- lagius Romanus Episcopus omnibus modis, eodem tempore, illud nomen a se rejecit. Et Gregorius Magnus quinque epistolis gravissime et maximo impetu orationis adversus Joan. Constantinopolitanum, quod tarn insulsum nomen a Mauricio imperatore tentaverat, invehitur, ilium vocans Gregorius, predecessorem Antichristi. Affirmat praeterea Gregorius p. xxxu. ]y[agnus omnes qUi m noc gcelesto vocabulo (generalis epi- scopi) conseniserint, fidem suam perdere. Et quod autori- tatem suam ratam esse voluerit, quasi a regibus et principi- bus concessam : certo scimus reges et principes, et si vellent non posse aliquam suae dignitatis partem cuiquam conferre, 76 nee a suo officio et honore deponere. Nam quod Deus ne- cessario alicui statui conjungit, nemo in alium statum trans- OF ORIGINALS. 271 ferre valet. Reges autem sub se ministros, qui Eeclesiae et Reges. Reipub. munia ministreut, habere possuut, sed pares vel superiores in Ecclesia1 vel Reipub. ministerio habere, regi- bus non licet. Et si forte quispiam vel regis permissione, vel aliqua teniporis praescriptione, vel tyrannide, in ecelesiis autoritatem sibi vindicat: nemo tamen illius autoritati ob- temperare debet nee Episcopo, nee Papae, quatenus sunt Episcopi ; quandoquideni a Deo talem potestatem non ha- bent : nee quia a regibus missi, propterea quod talem pote- statem reges Episcopo papali facere non possunt. Sed banc potestatem Papae clare indicat Joan, originem suam habuisse Apoc. xvii nee a Deo nee ab homine, sed ex abysso : et in interitum procul dubio brevi ibit. Sed banc violentiam et satanicam autoritatem Papae, non est praesentis instituti ulterius prosequi. Tantum admonere volui, quamvis contra omnia jura divina et humana (nunc iterum propter nostra peccata) inter Anglos caput Ecclesiae obtinuerit: non plus hie habere jurisdictionis, quam infimus Episcopus Angliae habet Romas. Et tandem denuo Domi- nus interficiet ilium spiritu oris sui, ut antehac fecit. Nihil tarn perfectum tamque absolutum oculis nostris videmus in- ter ipsa opera Dei, cujus interitus videri non possit. At ipsa lex Dei nulla vi, nullave tyrannide, dolo aut vetustate consumi aut obliterari potest, ut Christus testatur ; Caelum et terra transibunt ; verba autem mea non transibunt. II- lud igitur amplectamini, ac omni studio et diligentia colite. In hoc omnes vires nervosque intendite, ut vita nostra sic instituatur, et gubernetur a sancto Dei numine, ut nunquam ab illius legis observatione aberret. Tunc futurum erit, ut omnia vobis prospere succedant, ac felicissime cadant, si le- gem Dei ante oculos habueritis. Praeterea, si ad verbi Dei regulam, quae hodie a Papistis in ecelesiis fiunt, exigantur, tunc omnia impia et prophana esse, nullo negotio judicabi- tis. Quapropter ego hoc breve syntagma scripsi, ut pii et impii, veri et falsi cultus discrimen collatione quadam de- monstrarem : quanta supplicia impiis cultoribus, quantaque piis prcemia sint constituta. Deus apud Hieremiam judicio contendit cum Israelitis, et cum illorum filiis acerrime dis- 272 A CATALOGUE ceptat. * Transite, inquit, ad insulas Cetkim et videte, ct in Cedar mittite, et considerate vehementer, ct d'digentissime mdete, si factum est hujusmodi. Si mutavit gens deos suos, ct certe ipsi non sunt dii : populus vero mens mutavit gloriam suam in idolum. An non de nobis etiam idem justissime ac merito conqueri potest Deus ? Quae enim gens usquam in toto ten-arum orbe tam impia, fraudulenta, im- manis et truculenta est; quae deos suos tantum ad prae- scriptum suae legis non colit et veneratur ? Nulla certe tam barbara natio reperitur sub sole. Nam si cultus Christia- norum hodie in ecclesiis sub Papae tyrannide, ad praescri- ptum verbi Dei conferatur ; omnia ex diametro cum verbo Dei pugnare videbimus. Imo nee usus, nee lectio evange- lii in missa incognita lingua publicis ac sacris conventibus ad regulam verbi quadrat. Nam evangelium etiam iis a quibus non intelligitur, nihil prodest. Christus igitur saepe Matt. xv. jubet: Audite et intcUigite. Et pulchre docet Chrysosto- ciu-ysost. mus m ^ Qor x[y # a qu[ ignota," inquit, "lingua loquitur, " quam non intelligit, nee seipsum nee alium aedificat." 77 Quaenam potest esse utilitas ex voce non intellecta? Nulla penitus. Ideo Deus ad vocem verbi sui non tantum homi- num presentiam, auditum, geniculationem, corporis erectio- nem, capitis denudationem, manuum expansionem, verum hoc exigit a singulis suis auditoribus, irpoa-s^sTs Xu6$ poo tm Ps. ixxviii. vo'jaw j«,ou ; quod sonat ; Intendite et adhibete mentem, popide mi, vel adverte animum ad legem meam. Ka/v«ts ouj v(jlu>v elf t« pYj^aToi tov crTopaTos pov. i. Ita aures vestras ad verba oris mei applicate et accommodate, quasi nihil aliud cogite- tis, aut audiatis, quam quod de ore meo egreditur. Hanc attentionem et intelligentiam efficacius adhuc multo expri- mit Ebraea Veritas. CD^N ^H ^mifi W J-nnNPT Non solum istorum vocabulorum et thematum proprie- tas ; verum etiam grammatica constructio indicat mentis at- tentionem, et aurium diligentissimam auscultationem lectioni verbi Dei adesse debere. Chalidaeus explanator pulcherrime haec verba explanat per duo verba, quasi Deus ad hunc modum fuisset loquutus, Popule mi, conservate et consecrate OF ORIGINALS. 273 mentem vestram ad vocem meam: et aures vestras verbis oris mei relinquite, me concionantem solum audiant et ob- servent. Hoc mandatum generate est ac universale, ut cum docti turn indocti non solum legem, verum etiam a^nigmata et propositions, nee non et singula verba oris Dei audiant, intelligant, discant, et observent, exigit. Et qui id fieri pot- est, cum quid legatur, agatur, aut dicatur in ecclesiis popu- lus non intelligit? Quare ex studio et observation legum divinarum, impia et falsa fugite, sanctaque et vera exoscu- lamini; nisi a via veritatis aberrare volueritis, et tandem meritas ignorantiae et ingratitudinis vestrae pcenas luere. Haec pro meo erga vos amore ad vos scripsi : amanter igi- tur suscipite quaeso. E careers, 1. Decembris, 1554. Number XXVII. Bishop Hoper\s letter consolatory, to certain professors suf- fering imprisonment, being taken at a meeting together for religious worship. John Hoper, to the Christian congregation. THE grace, favour, consolation, and ayd of the Holy Foxii MSS. Ghost be with you now and for ever, Amen. Dearly be- loved in the Lord, ever sythe I harde of your imprison- ment, I have bene marvelously moved with great affections and passions, as wel of mirth and gladnes, as of heavines and sorrow. Of gladnes in this, that I perceave how ye be bent and geven to prayer and invocation of God's help in 78 theis dark and wicked procedings of men against God's glory : I have bene sory to perceave the malice and wick- ednes of men to be so cruel, devilish, and tyrannical, to persecute the people of God for serving [him,] for saying or hearing the holy Psalmes and the word of eternal life. Theis cruel doings do declare, that the Papist-church is more bloudy and tyrannical than ever was the sword of the heathnicks and gentils. Whan I harde of your taking, what you were doing, wherfore and by whom you were taken, I remembred how the Christians in the primitive VOL. III. PART II. T 274 A CATALOGUE Church were used by the cruelty of unchristerfd heathens in the time of Trajan the Emperor. About lxxvii years after Christys ascension into heaven the Christians were persecuted very sore, as though they had bene traitors and movers of sedition. The gentile Emperor Trajane required to know the trew cause of the Christian mens troubles ; a great learned man, named Plinius, wrot unto him and sayd, yt was because the Christians sang certain Psalmes before day to one called Christ, whom they worshipped as God. Whan Trajan the Emperor understood that yt was for no- thing but for conscience and religion, he caused forthwith by his commandment every where, that no man shold be persecuted. Lo ! a gentile wold not have such as were of a contrary religion punished for serving of God. But the Pope and his chaplains hath caused you to be cast into pri- son, being taken doing the work of God, and one of the excellentest works that is required of Christian men, that ys to wyt, whyle you were in perfect prayer ; and not in such wicked and superstitious prayers as the Papists use, but in the same prayer that Christ taught you to pray ; and in his name you gave God thanks for that you have received, and for such things as you want in hys name did you ask yt. Oh ! glad may you be, that ever you were born, to be ap- prehended and taken while you were so vertuously occu- pyed. Blessed be they that suffer for righteousness sake. If God had sufFerM them that take your bodies, to have taken your lyves also, then had you now bene following the Lamb in perpetual joys, away from the company and as- semble of wicked men. But the Lord will not so suddenly you to depart, but reserveth you gloriously to speak and to maintain the truth to the world. Be not careful what you shal say : God wil go in and out with you, and wil be pre- sent in your hearts and in your mouths, to speak his wis- dom, yea although it appear folishnes to the world. He that hath begun that work in you, wil surely strengthen you in the same. And pray you continually unto him, that you may fear him only that hath power to kil both body and soul, and to cast them into helh're. Be of good com- OF ORIGINALS. 275 fort; al the haires of the head are numbred, and there is not one of them shal perish, except your heavenly Father suffer it. Now you be even in the field, and placed in the forefront of Christ's battail ; it is doutles a singular grace of God, and a special love of hym towards you, to geve you this foreward and preeminence, and a sign, that he trusteth you above many other of his people. Wherfore, dear brethren and sisters, continually fight the jTQ fight of the Lord, your cause is most just and godle : ye stand for the trew Christ, who is after the flesh in heaven ; and for his trew religion and honor, which is fully, amplie, sufficiently, and abondantly contained in the H. Testament, sealed with Christes own bloud. How much are you bound to God, that doth put you in trust in so holy and just a cause ? Remember, dear bretherne and sisters, what lookers upon you have to se and behold you in this fight, God and al his holy angels, who be ready always to take you up, if you be slain in this fight. Consider also who you have standing at your backs, al the faithful brethern, who shal take courage, strength, and desire to follow such noble and valiant Christians as you be. Be not afraid therefore of your adversaries. For he that is in you is stronger than he that is in them. Shrink not, although it semeth to the flesh painful. Your pains shal not be now so grievous, as here- after your joy shal be comfortable. Read the viiith and ixth chapters to the Romans ; to the Hebrews the xith and xiith ; and upon your knees thank God that ever you were counted worthy to suffer any thing for his treuths sake. Read the second chapter of St. Luke's gospel, and there shal you se, how the shepherds that watched al night upon their shepe, as soon as they heard that Christ was born in Bethlehem, by and by they went to se him. They did not reason and dispute within themselves, who shold kepe the wolfe from the shepe in the meanwhile, but did forthwith as they were commaunded, and committed their shepe unto his keping, whose pleasure they obeyed. So let us now we are called, commit al things to him that calleth us. He wil take hede that al things shal be wel ; he wil 27G A CATALOGUE surely comfort the husband ; he wil doutles help the wife ; he wil guide the servants ; he wil kepe the house ; yea, ra- ther than any thing shold be left undone, he wil wash the dishes and rock the cradle. Cast therefore your care upon God, for he doubtles careth for you. Besides this, you may perceave by your imprisonment, that the adversaries wepons against you be nothing but flesh, bloud, and tyranny. For yf they were able, they would maintayn their wicked religion by the word of God ; but for lack of that, they wil by violence compel such as they cannot by the holy Scripture overcome, to deny that known truth they have before professed. Good Christian brctherh, let not their cruelty force you to do any thing against your conscience, but boldly withstand them, though it cost you the price of your life. I pray you al, pray to God for me, and I wil do the same for you. And although we be asonder in the flesh, yet in Christ, I trust, for ever joyning in the Spirit together : and so shal meet together in the palace of heavenly joys after this life ys ended, which is short and miserable. God's holy Spirit be with you now and evermore. So be yt. Jan. 4, 1554 80 . Number XXVIII. Sententia contra Joliannem Hooper ', lata a Stephano, Win- ton. Episcopo, 29 die Januarii, 1554. Foxii MSS. IN Dei nomine, Amen. Nos Stephanus permissione di- vina Winton. episcopus, judicialiter et pro tribunali seden- tes. In quodam heretice pravitatis negocio, contra te Jo- hannem Hoper presbyterum, olim monachum domus sive monasterii de Cliva, ordinis Cistercien. coram nobis in judi- cio personaliter comparentem, et nobis super heretica pra- vitate, detectum, denunciatum, et delatum, ac in ea parte apud bonos et graves notorie et publice defamatum, rite et legitime procedentes, auditis, visis, et intellectis ac aestima- tis, et matura deliberatione discussis et ponderatis dicti ne- ' gocii meritis et circumstantiis, servatisque in omnibus et per OF ORIGINALS. 277 omnia in eodem negocio de jure servandis, ac quomodolibet rcquisitis, Christi nomine invocato, ac ipsum solum Deum pre oculis nostris habentes. Quia per acta inactitata, dc- ducta, probata, confessata, et per te sepius coram nobis in eodem negocio recognita, asserta, et affirmata comperimus e| invenimus, te turn per confcssiones tuas varias, et per re- cognitiones tuas judiciales coram nobis judieialiter factas, errores, hereses, et falsas opiniones subscriptas, jure divino ac Catholics universalis et apostolicae Ecclesiae determina- tioni obviantes, contrarias et repugnantes, tenuisse, credi- disse, ainrmasse, publicasse, predicasse, et dogmatizasse. Viz. Quod licet, tarn de jure divino quam humano, cui- cunque religioso etiam expresse professo, et presbytero cui- cunque post susceptam professionem, et post susceptum presbyteratus ordinem, ducere uxorem, et cum eadem tan- quam cum uxore legitima cohabitare. - Item, Quod propter culpam fornicationis sive adulterii commissam persone legitime conjugate possunt ex verbo Dei ejusque auctoritate ac ministerio magistratuum ab invi- cem pro adulterio a vinculo matrimonii separari et divorci- ari. Sic quod licebit viro aliam accipere in uxorem, ut mu- lieri similiter alium accipere in maritum, pro eo quod mulier non est amplius uxor prioris viri, nee prior vir amplius ma- ritus prioris uxoris. Item, Quod in eucharistia sine sacramento altaris verum et naturale corpus Christi, et verus ac naturalis Christi san- guis sub speciebus panis et vini, vere non est. Et quod ibi est materialis panis et materiale vinum tantum, absque veri- tate et praesentia corporis et sanguinis Christi. Quas quidem hereses, errores, et falsas opiniones, juri di- 81 vino ac universalis Catholice Ecclesie determinationi obvi- antes, contrarias et repugnantes. Coram nobis tarn in judi- cio quam extra, animo obstinato, pertinaci et indurato, arro- gantcr, pertinaciter, scienter et obstinate asseruisti, tenuisti, affirmasti, dixisti, pariter ac defendisti, atque te sic credere, asserere, et dicere velle, paribus obstinacia, pertinacia, mali- cia, et cordis cecitate, etiam prudens et sciens affirmasti : idcirco nos Stephanus Winton. episcopus, ordinarius, et t3 278 A CATALOGUE diocesanus antedictus, de venerabilium confratrum nostro- rura dominorum episcoporum hie presentium et nobis assi- dentium consensu et assensu expressis, quam etiam de et cum consilio et judicio jurisperitorum et sacrarum literarum professorum, cum quibus communica\imus in hac parte; te Johannem Hooper memoratum demeritis, culpis, obsti- naciis et contumaciis, per improbas et sceleratas tuas obsti- nacias et pertinacias multipliciter contractis, incursis, et ag- gravatis, in detestabili, horrendo, et impio heretice pravita- tis reatu, et execrabili dogmate comprehensum fuisse et esse, atque hujusmodi scelerata et impia dogmata coram nobis sepe dixisse, asseruisse, atque scienter, voluntarie, et pertinaciter defendisse et manutenuisse, per varias tuas con- fessiones, assertiones, et recognitiones tuas judiciales sepe coram nobis repetitas, ita asseruisse, affiimasse, et credi- disse, declaramus et pronunciamus, teque in hac parte rite et legitime confessum fuisse et esse decernimus. Ideoque te Johannem Hooper antedictum hominem tuos errores, here- ses, et impias ac damnatas opiniones refutare, retractare, re- cantare, et abjurare, in forma Ecclesie approbata nolentem, sed obstinate et pertinaciter dictis tuis sceleratis heresibus et execratis opinionibus inherentem, et ad unitatem sacro- sancte Ecclesie redire nolentem, premissorum occasione, causa et pretextu, hereticum, obstinatum, et pertinacem fu- isse et esse, cum animi dolore et cordis amaritudine, etiam declaramus, pronunciamus, et decernimus. Teque tanquam hereticum obstinatum et pertinacem, ex nunc judicio sive curie seculari, ut membrum putridum a corpore sacrosancte Ecclesie resecatum, ad omnem juris effectum exinde sequi valentem, relinquendum et tradendum fore decernimus et declaramus, atque de facto relinquimus et tradimus. Teqlie Johannem Hooper hereticum pertinacem et obstinatum hu- jusmodi majoris excommunicationis sententia premissorum occasione innodatum et involutum eaque ligatum fuisse et esse, et propterea merito degradandum, et ab omni ordine sacerdotali deponendum et exuendum fore debere, juxta sacros canones in hac parte editos et ordinatos, sentential iter et diffinitive declaramus per hanc nostram sententiam defini- OF ORIGINALS. 279 tivam, quam in et contra te dolenter ferimus et promulga- mus in hiis scriptis. Lecta, lata, et promulgata fait hec sententia in ecclesia paroch. Ste Marie Overey, alias voc. Sancti Salvato- ris in hurgo de Southzvark Winton. dioc. die Martis vicesimo nono die mensis Januarii, anno Domini, juxta computationcm Ecclesia Anglicana, 1554, presentibus testibus de qnibus in actis illius diet habetur specifica mcntio. Number XXIX. 82 John BradforcVs meditation of God^s providence and presence. THIS ought to be unto us most certain, that nothing isFoxii mss, come without thy providence, O Lord; that is, that nothing is don, good or bad, sweet or sower, but by thy knowledge; that is, by thy will, wisdome, and ordinance : for al these knowledg doth comprehend in it : as by thy word we are taught in many places, that even the loss of a sparrow is not without thy wil ; nor any liberty or power upon a poor porket have al the devils in hel, but by thine own appoint- ment and will. And we must always believe it most assur- edly to be al just and good, howsoever it seem otherwise unto us. For thou art mervaillous (and not comprehensible) in thy ways, and holy in al thy works. But hereunto it is necessary for us to know no less certainly, that although al things be don by thy providence, yet the same thy provi- dence to have many and divers means to work by : which being contemned, thy providence is contemned. As for an example, meat is a mean to serve thy providence for the preservation of health and life here. So that he that con- temneth to eat, because thy providence is certain and un- fallible, that same contemneth thy providence indeed. If it were so, that meat could not be had, then should we not ty thy providence unto this mean, but make free as thou rat free; that is, that without meat thou must help to health and life. For it is not of any need that thou usest any mean t 4 280 A CATALOGUE to serve thy providence. Thy wisdom and power is infinite, and therfore should we hang on thy providence, even when al is clean contrary against us. But for our erudition and infirmities sake, it hath pleased thee to work by means, and deal with us here, to exercise us in obedience. And because we cannot (so great is our corruption) sus- tain thy naked providence and presence, grant me therfore, dear Father, I humbly beseech thee, for Christ's sake, that as I something now know these things, so I may use this knowledge to my comfort and commoditie. That is, grant that in what state soever I be, I doubt not but the same to come to me by thy most just ordinance, yea, by thy merci- ful ordinance also. For as thou art just, so art thou merci- ful. Yea, thy mercy is above al thy works. And by this knowledge grant that I may humble my self to obey thee, and expect for thy help in time convenient, not only when I have means by which thou mayest work, and art so ac- customed to do, but also when I have no means, but am destitute : yea, when al things and means are clean contrary against me ; grant, I say, that I may still hang upon thee and thy providence ; not doubting of a fatherly end in good time. 83 Again, lest I should contemn thy providence, or pre- suming on it by uncoupling those things which thou hast coupled together, preserve me from neglecting thine ordi- nance and lawful means in al my need, (if so be I may have them, and with good conscience use them,) although I know thy providence be not tyed to them further than it pleaseth thee ; but grant that I may with diligence, reve- rence, and thankfulness use them ; and thereto add my wis- dome and industry in al things lawful for me, to serve ther- by thy providence, if so please thee. That I hang in no part on the means, or in my diligence, wisdom, or industry, but only on thy providence ; which more and more perswade me to be altogether fatherly and good, how far soever it ap- pear or seem, yea, is felt of me. By this I being preserved from negligence on my behalf, and dispairing or murmuring towards thee, shal become diligent through thy mean, and OF ORIGINALS. 281 alone grace : which give me and increase in me, to praise thy holy name for ever thro Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen. There is nothing that maketh more to the true godliness of life than this, the persuasion of thy presence, dear Fa- ther, and that nothing is hid from thee, but al to thee is open and naked, even the very thoughts, which one day thou wilt reveal and open, either to our praise or punish- ment in this life ; as thou didst David's faults, which he did secretly, 2 Reg. xii. or in life to come, Matt. xxv. for nothing is so hid that shall not be revealed. Therefore doth the prophet say, Wo to them that hepe secret their thoughts, to hide their counsil from the Lord, and do their zvorks in darkness, saying, Who sccth us ? Grant to me, therfore, that I may find mercy and pardon for al my sins, especially my hid and close sins. Enter not into judgment with me, I humbly beseech thee. Give me to believe truly in thy Christ, so that I never come into judg- ment for them ; that with v David I might so reveal them, and confess them unto thee, that thou wouldest cover them. And grant further, that I always think myself continually conversant before thee : so that if I do wel, I pas not of the publishing of it, as hypocrites do : if I do or think any evil, I may forthwith know that the same shal not always be hid from men. Grant that always I may have in mind that day, wherin the hid works of darknes shal be illumined, and the sentence of thy Son, Nothing is so secret, that shall not be revealed. So in trouble and wrong I shall find comfort, and otherwise be kept through thy grace from doing evil. Which do thou work, I humbly beseech thee for Christ's sake. Amen. Soli Deo honor et gloria. 1554. Jhon Bradforthe. Number XXX. 84 BraclfortVs prayer, that God woidd shorten the persecution, and restore the true religion. AS David, seeing the angel with the sword ready drawn Foxii mss. A CATALOGUE to plague Jerusalem, cryed unto the Lord, and said, It is I, Lord, that have sinned, and even I that have done wick- edly ; thy hand be upon me, and not upon thy poo?' sheep : wherethrough thou wast moved to mercy, and baddest thy angel put up his sword into the sheath, for thou haddest taken punishment enough : even so we, O most gracious God, seing thy fearful sword of vengeance ready drawn, and presently striking against this commonweal, and thy Church in the same, we, I say, are occasioned every one of us to cast off our eyes from the beholding, and narrowly espying of other mens faults, and do set our own only in sight, that with the same David thy servant, and with Jonas in the ship, we may cry, and say unto thee, that it is we, O Lord, that have sinned and procured thy grievous wrath upon us. And thus we presently gathered, do acknowledge ourselves guilty of most horrible ingratitude for our good King, for thy gospel and pure religion, and for the peace of the Church, and quietnes of the commonwealth ; besides our negligences, and many other grievous sins ; where- through we deserved not only these, but much more griev- ous plagues and punishments, if that thou didst not pre- sently, as thou art wont, extend thy mercy upon us; that thou in thine anger dost remember thy mercy, before we seek or sue for it. We take boldness, O gracious Lord, and, as thou hast commanded us to do in our trouble, we come and cal upon thee to be merciful unto us ; and of thy goodnes in Christ we most humbly pray thee to hold thy hand, and to cease thy wrath ; or at the least so mitigate it, that this realm may be quietly governed, and the same eftsones to be an harborough for thy Church and true reli- gion : and which it may please thee to restore again to us, for thy great mercies sake ; and we shall praise thy name everlastingly, through Jesus Christ our only Saviour, Me- diator, and Advocate. Amen. OF ORIGINALS. 283 Number XXXI. 85 Mr. John Bradford to Mr. Traces : begging his prayers^ and lamenting his own sinful condition. GRACE and mercy from God the Father, through ourFoxiiMSS. Lord Christ, govern our minds, ne dorninetur in nobis pec- catum. Amen. Yesternight a litle tofore supper, I was desyred by a neighbour, my mother's frend, ayenst this day to dyner : unto whom, for that a refusal wold have bene imputed dis- daynful statelyness, I unwillingly, (God to wytnes,) but not unadvysedly, yet folyshly, graunted to the same: which I advertise you, as myne excuse of not comyng this day. And for myne absence yesterday, my vayne lokyng for you to have come with your nerest neighbour, (the rather for that I hard hym commyt to you the surveye of his will,) hath with some repentance decey ved me, though to my hurt and loss, yet to your profyt, which else, by my comyng and troublyng you, shuld have bene contrary. If you come not to morrow hither, send me word by this bringer, and if there be no sermon, I wil come to you to have your counsail in such thyngs as by letters I wil not now write. In the mean season, in your communication with God, I pray you have me, of al synners, a most negligent, unthank- ful, and wretched, (Oh ! that from the bottom of my hert I confessed the same unfaynedly,) in remembraunce : that at length I might truly convert and retourne from thies greasy flesh-pots of Egypt, to feed with his manna, patiently and assuredly expecting his mercy, joyfully sighing for, and bearyng the badge of his disciples and servants, the cross : I mean to crucify this luciferous and glotonous hart, more than most worthy of the rych Epulo, his inquenchable thirst, and gnawing wormes of Herod. This paper, pen, and ink, yea, the marble stone, weepeth, to se my slothful security, and unthankful hardness, to so merciful and long-suffering a Lord. I confess it, I confess it, though not tremblyngly, 284- A CATALOGUE humbly, or penytently ; yet I confess it, oh ! hypocritically I confess it. Therefore pray, pray for me, ut resipiscam, et ut Deum tonvertar, non contemnens iram ejus, et mortem Jilii sui Jesu Christi ; sed ut Spiritu incedam, et Spiritu vivam: evermore to bewayl my carnal security, and this philau- tiam : that I may be made a new creature through grace, made mete to receyve the new wyne of the gospel into a new vessel, purifyed by faith, wrought by the Spirit of con- solation. Which may vouchsave to lead us in al truth and 86 godly lyving; ut in ipso cognoscamus Deum patrem, solum verum Deum, et quern misit Jesum Christum. To which most blessed Trinity be all honor and glory for ever. Amen. From Manchestre in haste, this Thurysday in the morn- ing. Yours as his awne, To my veray loving friend, Jo]m Bra(]ford John T raves in Bldkeley. Number XXXII. Mr. Bradford to some person of quality unknown ; excus- ing his not coming, being desired: and debasing- him- self. FoxiiMSS. GRACE and virtue from God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, govern our mynds, that synne have not the upper hand of virtue in our souls. Amen. Wheras your mastershyp hath desyred me to have bene with you this present day, which was never in your com- pany, I being also a refuse, an abject, a wyrling of this noughty and wretched world ; yea, a worse than so, one of the most wretched sinners lyving : these thyngs consydered on the one syde, and your humane gcntilnes on the other, seyng, I say, that I have dysobeyed your most gentyl re- quest and desyre, I am wurthy, if ye should intreat with me accordyng to my deservyng, not alonely to go without. OF ORIGINALS. 285 or want al sych ghostly edifying and profyt, which I myght have had of your mastershyp, but also to have you from now furth ever to be heyvy master to me. But al this not- withstonding, I wil comfort myself with your gentilnes, trusting ye wil not take me at the wurst. And thus com- forting myself with your gentyl humanity, I humbly be- seche your mastershyp, that ye wil be content thys next week, or the Ester weke, or any other tyme at your plea- sure. And surely, if ye wyl appoynt no tyme, I wyl come afore I be called. I thank you for your boke. Number XXXIII. - 87 A letter of Father Traves, as it seems, to John Bradford; concerning a debt of his, and making restitution ; which he teas not yet able to do. Git ACE, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and Foxii MSS. our Lord Jesus Christ. Ye shal understand, that after the receipt of your letters, I declared to Mr. Latymer the sum that ye writ to me concerning your matter with your mais- ter. When I came to that place, that you offered yourself to be a bondman, he misliked it, and said, Though by Goddis word appearith, that to make restitution we ought to sel ourselves ; yet wold I not, sayed he, that he shuld go so far with his maister. I asked him, what counsil he wold gyve you; he said, Better counsil, or more, than I have gyven him, I cannot. Let him tary, and commytting the whole to God, work by leysure. More cowld I not get of hym : nor I durst not troble hym, for bycause he was stu- diously occupyed in preparing a sermon to be preached, if God wil, before the Kyng this next Sonday. He knowith not certaynly Avhether he shal thereto be called, but as yet judgith. What his counsel is, ye have herd. Ye procede and ask my counsel. Alas ! you know that I am but a very block, yea, more dumb than a dumb idol ; as lytel help in me as in the block of Walsingham. Er- 286 A CATALOGUE nestly I protest, that I know not what nor how to counsil you : but pray, pray, and commyt yourself wholly to God. Wish an encreas of that desire that ye have to make resti- tution. And whether that God wil so enrich you, that ye shal be able to pay it, or that he wil move your maister, so that he wil and shal pay it, commit it to God with ernest desire and faithful prayer, that at length, yet when his mercyful ey shal se most meet, he wil unburden you of your check ; and look for his help in peace. I mean no such beastly security as is in me ; but with pacyent suffer- ing, without wrythyng, wrastyng, or doubtyng of his pro- mis, without desperate voices, thoughts, gronyngs, or woes. For the Lord knowith whan and how to delyver them that trust in him, for their best avayle ; yea, mawgre the berdis of al hard harts, God wil at length, man, delyver thee. In the mean tyme, be neyther stock nor stone, but labour for your part towardis the ending of it, as opportunyty shal serve; whether in moving him agayn, (as I would surely wish to do,) or labouring to gather of your own for the pay- ment therof. Do it freely, but do all in the name of the Lord, in al thyngs gyving thanks to God the Father, tho- row Jesus Christ. And the most mighty God move the hart of your maister to enrich you to your unburdenyng, even whan his wil shal be. 88 Despair not, thowgh al in hast it be not repayed, as thowgh ye were a man forlore, for that the payment is not made; but rather gyve thanks to God even hartily, for that he hath opened the fault unto you, and hath gyven you a conscience in it. For he might have gyven you up into a lewd mynd, which shuld, nothyng regardyng it, have cryed Peace, peace, untyl sudden destruction had cummen. But God of his mercy hath opened it to you ; not that ye shuld delight in it, (as, Oh ! God forgyve me, that I do in commemoration of my iniquity much more de- light, than sorrow,) but that it shuld be a schole, a cross, a vexation, and perturbation of mynd unto you. Ita tamen, that ye must be void from that desperate solicitude, and with this, that God hath gyven you an ernest desire to OF ORIGINALS. 287 recompence; which is a great comfort, a signifying, that thowgh ye be a wretch and a synner, yet God is with you and in you. Who can then harm you ? But how shal I do, if I dy, say you, this being unpayd ? I say, God hath gyven you a desyre to pay it, but not a power. Is God so cruel, trow ye, that he wil exact of you to do that that is impossible for you to do ? Are ye able to pay it? Then pay it. Are ye not able? Have a con- tynual desire, which is to be begged of God, to pay, and, in the name of God, work so long as ye lyve, as God shal lead you towards the payment of it. And yf ye dy before the satisfaction, yet I thynk ye shal go without peryl. For I beleve the synn is forgyven alredy, for Christis sake. There remayneth then by the doctor's mynd but restitu- tion : and I beleve that you have animum restituendi, and ernestly labourith and followith, upon Goddis preparation, toward the restitution ; the same hath made a good restitu- tion, if ye dy before a ful restitution. But indede that substance that ye have at that tyme ga- thered together, must go fully towards it. But what talk ye of death ? God is able to make you to make restitution, even tomorrow. Pray contynually for his help, and ease to unburden that way, which he knowith to be best for you. And I dare say, that for Jesus sake, he wil both hear and help you. But pray not, appointing God ony tyme : sed expeeta Dominum, donee misereatur tui, with ful submis- sion, even in a pacient, faithful mynd to his wil. O ! how arrogantly take I upon me to babble. But as I scribble, so do I but partly : follow not me, Bradford, follow not me : for I am a very impenitent beast. I tell you of re- stitution ? Oh ! Lord spare me ; gyve me not up altoge- ther to a lewd impenitent hart, in which I procure heaps of wrath. Lord, help, for Christis sake, help me. Al that I do, I do it in syn and vainglory. Yet shal not the Devil let me to wryte. For out of the wyld figtree some profit may cum. But no thank to the tree, but the Creator. Now foolishly further wil I go. I wold not offer myself into bondage to that erthly maister. Ye know not what 288 A CATALOGUE bondage meanith. Be it that I speak but carnally, I speak 8 9 as I am. I wold not but thynk assuredly, that as God hath gyven me that grace to knowledg my debt, being free, that the same Lord of his mercy wil, and is able at ease to work in my freedom the discharge of my debt. [Something is wanting.] Number XXXIV. The protestation of Mr. Hughe Latymer, rendred in writ- inge to Dr. Weston, and other of the Queues commis- sioners with hym, in an assembly at Oxforde, concernyng certeyne questions to hym proponed ; faithfully translated out of Latyn into Englisshe ; holden the xxth qfAprill, anno Dom. 1554. Foxii MSS. The conclu- sions wher- unto I ruuste an- swer are thiese. To these I answer. THE first, That in the sacrament of the altar, by the vertue of Goddes worde pronounced by the prest, there is really and naturally the very body of Christ present, as it was concey ved of the Virgyn Mary, under the kyndes of bred and wyne. And in like manner his blood in the cupp. 2. The second is, That after the consecration, there re- mayneth no substance of bread and wyne, nor none other substance but the substance of God and man. 3. The threde is, That in the masse there is the lively sacrifice of the Churche, which is propitiatory, aswell for the quick as the deade. Concernynge the first conclusion, me thinketh it is set furthe with certeyne newe termes lately founde, that be ob- scure, and do not sounde according to the Scripture. Ne- verthelesse, however I understand it, thus do I aunswer, allthoughe not without perell of my life. I say, that there is none other presence of Christ required, than a spiritual presence: and this presence is sufficient for a Christen man; as a presence by the which we both abide in Christ, and 90 Christ in us, to the obteignynge of eternal life, if we perse- OF ORIGINALS. 289 vere in his true gospel. And this same presence may be called a real presence, because to the faithefull belcver ther is the real or spiritual body of Christ: which thinge I here reherse, leste some sicophant or scorner should sup- pose me, with the Anabaptist, to make nothing els of the sacrament, but a bare and naked sign. As for that which is fayned of many, I for my parte take it but for a pa- pistical invention. And therfore I thynke it utterly to be rejected from amonge Goddes children, that seke their Sa- viour in faithe, and to be taught among the fleshely Pa- pistes, that wilbe ageyn under the yoke of Antichrist. 2. Concernynge the seconde conclusion, I dare be bolde to say, that it hath no stay nor grounde of Goddes holy woorde, but is a thinge invented and found out by man, and therfore to be reputed and had as false, and I had al- moste saide, as the mother and nourse of all other errors. It were good for my masters and lords, the tra?issubstan- tiators, to take better hede to their doctryne, leste they con- spire with the Nestorians. For the Nestorians deny that Christe had a true natural body. And I cannot see how the Papistes can avoyde it : for they wolde conteyne the na- tural body which Christe had, (synne excepted,) ageynst all truthe, into a wafer cake. 3. The thirde conclusion, as I understande it, semethe subtilly to sowe sedition ageynst the offering which Christe hymself offered for us, in his own person, and for all, and never ageyne to be don ; according to the Scriptures writ- ten in Goddes boke. In which boke reade the pithy place of neb. ;xx- St. Paule to the Hebrues, the 9- & 10. where he saithe, that Christe his owne self hath made a perfect sacrifice for our synnes, and never ageyne to be done ; and then ascended into heaven, and there sittethe a mercifull intercessor be- tween Goddes justice and our synnes; and there shall tary till these lienge transubstantiators, and all other his foes, be made his footstole : and this offering did he frely of hym- self, as it is written in the 10th of John, and neded not John x> that any man shulde do it for him. I will speak nothing of the wonderful presumptions of man, that dare attempte this VOL. ITf. PART II. u 290 A CATALOGUE thinge, without any manyfest calling : specially that which entrudeth to the overthrowing and frutelesse-making (if not wholly, yet partlye) of the crosse of Christe. And therfore worth ely a man may say to my lordes and masters officers, By what aucthoritie do you this? And who gave you this aucthoritie ? When and where ? A man cannot, John iv. saith St. John, take anything, except it be geven hym from above ; moche lesse then may any man presume to usurpe Ebr. v. any honour before he be called therunto. 1 John ii. Ageyne : If any man sinne, (saithe St. John,) we have, saith he, not a masser, nor an offerer upon earthe, which can sacrifice for us at masse : but we have, saithe he, an ad- vocate with God the Father, Jesus Christe the righteous Hebr.vild. one; which once offered hymself for us long agoe. Of qi which offering, the efficacie and effecte is perdurable for ever. So that it is nedelesse to have such offerers : but if they had a nayle dryven throughe one of their eares, every tyme they offer, as Christe had iiij dryven thorough his handes and feet, they would soon leave offering. Yeit, if their offering did not bringe gaynes withal, it shulde not be so often done. For they say, No peny no pr. nr. What 1 Cor. ix. meaneth S. Paule, when he saith, They that preache the gospett, shall live qfthegospellf Wheras he shuld rather have said, The Lorde hathe ordeyned, that they that sacri- fice at masse, shuld live of the sacrificynge. But allthoughe the Holy Ghost appoynted them no lyving for their masse- sayenge in Goddes boke, yet have they appoynted them- selves a living in Antichristes decrees. For I am sure, if God wolde have had a newe kynde of sacrificynge preste at masse, then he, or some of his Apostles, wolde have made some mention therof in their master Christ's will. But be- like the secretaryes were not the massers frends, or elles they sawe it was a charge without profitt, it must nedes elles have ben remembered and provided for. As ther was a living provided for the sacrificyng priestes before Christes coming, in the Jewes times. For now they have nothing to allege for themselves, that is to say, for their sacrifysinge, nor for their lyving, as those that preche the gospell have. OF ORIGINALS. 291 For Christe hymself, after he had suffered, and made a perfect sacrifice for our synnes, and also when he rose ageyne to justifie us, commanded his disciples to go preche all the world over, sayeng, Whosoever belevethe, and is baptized, Matt.xxviii. shalbe saved. But he spake never a worde of sacrificynge, or sayenge of masse ; nor promised the herers any rewarde, but amonge the idolaters, with the Devell and his angelles, except spedy repentance with teares. Therfor, sacrificynge prestes shulde nowe cease for ever: for nowe all men ought to offer their owne bodyes a quicke sacrifice, holy and acceptable before God. The supper of Rom. xii. the Lorde was instituted to provoke us to thankesgeving, and to sturre us upp by prechynge of the gospell, to remem- Apoc i. ber his deathe till he cometh ageyne, according to his com- maundyment. For Christe bad Peter fede the flocke, and not sacrifice for the flocke. I can never wonder ynoughe, that Peter, and all the apostles, wolde forget thus necli- gently the office of sacrificynge, if they had thought it ne- cessary, seinge that at these dayes it is had in suche price and estymation. To fede the flocke is almost nothing with many ; for if you ceasse of fedinge, you shalbe taken for a good catholike ; but if you ceasse from sacrificyng and massing, you wilbe taken, I trowe, for an heretique, and come to suche place as I and many of my bretheren be in, shortly. Thus, lo ! I have written an answer to your conclusions, even as I will answer before the majestie of our Lorde and Saviour Jesus Christe, by whose only sacrifice I hope to possesse heaven. Therfor I beseche your good master- shippes to take it in good parte. As I have done it with gret paynes, having no man to helpe me, as I never was before denyed to have. O Sir, ye may chaunce to come to this age and weaknes that I am of, and then you wolde be 92 lothe to be used as I am at your handes ; that no man may come to me, to help me for any nede, no not so moche as to mende my hosen or my cote. And you know that he that hathe but one payre of hosen, had nede sometyme to have them mended. I have spoken in my tyme before ij kynges, u 2 292 A CATALOGUE more than one, two, or three howers to either, without in- terruption : but nowe when I shuld have spoken the truthe out of Goddes boke, (for that I ever toke for my warrante,) I coulde (by your leave) not be suffered to declare my faithe before you, (for the which, God willing, I entende to geve my life,) not by the space of a quarter of an hower, without snakkes, reiagges, revilinges, chekkes, rebukes, and tauntes, such as I never herd the like in such an audience all my life longe. Sure it cannot be, but I have made some haynous offence : forsothe I thinke it be this ; I have spoken ageynst the masse, and did aske, if their god of the aulter had any marybones. For I said I had redd the Testament over vij tymes synce I was in the prison, with gret deliberation, and yet I coulde never fynde, as I said before, in the sacrament of the body and blood of Christe, (which the Papistes call the sacrament of the aulter,) neither flesshe, bloode, nor bones, nor this worde transiibstantiation. And because, peradventure, my masters (that can so soon make Christes body of bread, which was not made but conceyved by the Holy Ghost in the VirgyiVs wombe, as Goddes invaluable worde dothe testifie, and also all the auncient fathers) myght say, that I doted for age, and my wittes were gone, so that my wordes were not to be credited. Yet beholde ! the providence of God, which will have his truthe knowen, (yea, if all men heilde their tongues, the stones shuld speake,) did bring this to passe, that where these famous men, viz. Mr. Cranmere, archebysshopp of Canterbury ; Mr. Rid- ley, bisshopp of London; that holy man Mr. Bradforde ; and I, olcle Hugh Latymer, were imprisoned in the Tower of London, for Christes gospel preaching, and for bicause we wolde not go a massyng, every one in close prison from other, the same Tower beinge so full of other prisoners, that we fower were thrust into one chamber, as men not to be ac- counted of, (but God be thanked, to our great joy and comp- forte,) there did we together reade over the Newe Testa- ment with gret deliberation and paynefull study : and I as- sure you, as I will answer before the trybunall throne of Goddes majestie, we coulde fynde, in the Testament of OF ORIGINALS. 293 Christes body and blood, non other presence but a spirituall presence, nor that the masse was any sacrifice for synnes : but in that heavenly boke it appered, that the sacrifice, which Christe Jesus our Redeemer did upon the crosse, was perfect, holy, and good ; that God the hevenly Father did require non other, nor that never ageyne to be done, but was pacified with that only onmisufficient and most paynefull sacrifice of that swete slayne lambe Christe our Lord, for our synnes. Wherfor stande from the aulter you sacrileginge (I shulde have said you sac?-ijicinge) preistes ; for you have no auc- thoritie in Goddus boke to offer up our Redemer, neither will he any more come in the hands of sacrificing prests, for 03 the good chere you made hym when he was amonge youre sworne generation. And I say, you lay people, as you are called, come awey from forged sacrifices, which the Papists do fayne only, to be lords over you, and to get money ; leaste your bodies, which are or shuld be Christes temples, be false witnes-berers ageynst the blood of our redemption. For the Holigost had promysed to St. John in the xviijtliApoi of the Revelation, that if you come from them, you get none of their plagues; but if you tarry with them, you have sponne a fayre threde ; for you shall drynke of the same cupp of Godds wrathe that they shall. And ther by your playenge at main chaunce, you bring all the ryghteous blood, that wicked Cayne hath shedd, even upon your own hedds. Chewse you nowe whether you will ride to the De- vell with idolaters, or go to heaven with Christe and his members, by bering the crosse. Nowe I am sure this speche hathe offended my lords and masters; and I have marvell at it, for I aske none other question, in requiring to knowe if their bread-god had flesshe, marrow, and bones, or not, as our dere Redemer had, and as they affirme and set fur the with fire and faggott, good doctors, I warrant you, that their white idoll, I shulde haue said their alter god, hathe. Therfor, me thynketh, they are angry with me Avithout a cause. But one thing this troble hathe brought me unto ; that is, to be acqueynted u3 294 A CATALOGUE with Mr. Doctor Weston, whome I never sawe before : and I had not thought he had ben so gret a clerke. For in all Kynge Edward's time he was a curat besids Bishopps-gate, and held hym well content to fede his parissioners with the doctryne that he nowe calleth heresie, and is sent from the Quene to judge us for the same. But I pray God sende hym a more mercifull judgement at the hande of Christe, then we receyve of hym. And I wolde ever have hym, and all those that be in Romes, to remember, that he that dwelleth on highe lokythe on the things upon earthe ; and 1 Cor.i. alSo that ther is no counsell ageynst the Lorde, as St. Paule saithe ; and that the world has and ever hathe ben a totering worlde: and yet ageyne, that though we must obey the prynces, yet are we lymyted, howe farre ; that ys, so longe as they do not commaunde things ageynst the manifest truthe. But nowe they do; therfor we must say with Acts v. Peter and John, We must obey God before man. I meane none other resistaunce, but to offer our lives to the deathe, rather than to comytt any evell ageynst the majestie of God, and his most holy and true worde. But this I say unto you, if the Quene have any pernicious enemy within her realme, those they be that do cause her to maynteyn idolatry, and to wete lier sword of justice in the blood of her people, that are set to defende the gospell : for this hathe ben alweys the distructions both of kyngs, quenes, and whole comon welthes: as I am afrayed it will make this comon wealthe of Englonde to quake shortly, if spedy repentaunce be not had among the inhabitaunts therof. But you cannot say but that you have had warnynge, and therfore take hede betymes, and be warned by a number of other countries, that have forsaken iH Godds knowen truthe, and followed the lyes of men. If not, other lands shalbe warned by you. You that be here sent to judge our faith be not lerned in dede, I meane not a' right ; because you know not Christe and his pure worde. For it is nothing but playne ignoraunce to know many things without Christe and his gospell. Saynt Paule saithe, 1 Cor. i. that he did knowe nothinge but Jesu Christe crucified. Many men bable rnoche of Christe, whiche yet knowe not Christe, OF ORIGINALS. 295 but pretending Christe, do craftely cover and darken his glory. And indede these are meteste men to dishonor a man, that seme to be his frende. Departe from suche men, saithe the Apostell to Timothe. It is not out of the wey to remember what St. Augustyne saith ageinst the epistell of Libro iii. c. Petilianus : " Whosoever,"" saith he, " techethe any thing ne- cr^ "peti- " cessary to be beleved, which is not conteyned in the Olde lian. " and Newe Testament, the same is accursed." O ! beware of that cursse, you that so stoutly set furthe mennes doc- trynes, yea, wicked blasphemy ageynste the truthe. I am moche deceyved, if Basilius have not suche like words : " Whatsoever,"" saith he, " is besides the holy Scripture, if " the same be taught as necessary to be beleved, the same is " synne." Oh ! therfor take good hede of thys synne. Ther be some that speke false things, more profitable to the purse, and more like the truthe then the truthe it self. Therfor St. Paule geveth a watche worde, Let no man deceyve you, saith he, with probabilitie and persuasions of words. O good Lorde ! what a dampnable act have you don ? You have chaunged the most holy communion into a wicked and horrible sacrifice of idolatry ; and you deny to the lay people the cupp, which is directly ageynst Goddes institution, which saith, Drink ye all of this. And where you shuld preache the benefite of Christes deathe to the people, you speake to the wall in a forreyn tongue. God open the dore of your herte, that you may once have a more care to en- large the kingdome of God than your owne, if it be his will. Thus have I answered your conclusions, as I will stande unto with Goddes helpe to the fier. And after this I am able to declare to the majestie of God, by his invaluable worde, that I dye for the truthe; for I assure you, if I could graunt to the Quenes procedings, and endure by the worde of God, I wolde rather live then dye ; but seynge they be directly ageynst Godds worde, I will obey God more than man, and so embrace the stake. By H. L. u 4 296 A CATALOGUE 95 Number XXXV. Old father Latimer to one in prison for the profession of the gospel ; giving Ms judgment, whether it be lawful to buy off the cross. Foxii hiss. THE eternal consolation of the Spirit of God comfort and stablish your faithful heart in this your glorious cross of the gospel, until the day of reward in our Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. Blessed be God, dear brother after our common faith, that hath given you hitherto a will with patience to suffer for his gospel sake. I trust that he, which hath begun this good work in you, shal perform the same to the end. But I understand by your letters, that he which tempteth and envieth you this glory, ceaseth not to lay stumbling blocks before you, to bereave you of that crown of immortality, which now is ready to be put on your head : persuading you that you may for money be redeemed out of a glorious captivity into a servile liberty ; which you by your godly Luke ix. wisdom and spirit do perceive wel enough, and that he which hath put his hand to the plow and looketh back, is not meet for the kingdom of God : and that none, which is a good soldier to Christ, entangleth himself with worldly Matt. viii. markets. Christ saith, that foxes have their holes, and birds of the air have their nests, but the Son of man hath not where to hide his head. The wise men of the world can find shifts to avoyd the cros ; and the unstable in faith can set themselves to rest with the world : but the simple ser- vant of Christ doth look for no other but oppression in the world. And then is it their most glory, when they be un- der the cross of their master Christ : which he did bear, not only for our redemption, but also for an example to us, that we should follow his steps in suffering, that we might be partakers of his glorious resurrection. I do therefore allow highly your judgment in this behalf, who think it not lawful for money to redeem yourself out of the cros : unles you would go about to exchange glory for OF ORIGINALS. 297 shame, and to sell your inheritance for a mess of pottage, as Gen. xxv. Esau did, who afterwards found it no more : and to think the good gifts of God to be procured with mony, as Simon Magus, or els to sel Christ for xxx pence, as Judas did. Acts viii. Good aucthority you may have out of the Scriptures, to con- firm your judgment against al gainsayers. The first is, that our Saviour Christ saith, There is none worthy of him, except he dayly take up his cros, and Jblloio him. If we must dayly take up our cros, how may 96 Ave then shift that cros, which Christ hath put upon us, by our own procurement, and give mony to be discharged of that we are called unto ? If that in taking up the cros we must also follow Christ, then we may not cast the same off, until we have carried it with him unto death. S. Paul to the Philippians saith, that it is not only phu. i. given to ns to believe, but also to suffer for his name. If it be the gift of God to suffer for Christ's sake ; if it be the gift of God, with what conscience may a man sel the gift of God, and give mony to be rid thereof? God giveth this grace but to a few, as we see at this day. Therfore we ought to shew ourselves both faithful and thankful for the same. Moreover S. Paul saith, that every man must abide in \ cor. vii. that vocation, as he is called. But we are called to suffer. S. Peter doth manifestly declare, saying, If when you do i ret. ii. xvel, and yet be evil handled, ye do abide it, this is a grace of God. For ye are called to this ; because Christ was afflicted, leaving us an example, that we should follow his steps. Since then this is our calling, how may we, without the displeasure of God, go about to redeem us with mony out of the same ? S. Paul affirmeth the same to the Romans, saying, For we are al day long delivered unto death, and Rom. viii. accounted as sheep appointed to the slaughter. Also he saith in the same chapter, that we are predestinate to be like and conformable to the image of his Son ; that as they persecuted him, so shall they persecute us ; and as they slew him, so shal they slay us. 298 A CATALOGUE John xvi. And Christ saith in S. John, that they shal excommuni- cate you and kit you, and think to do God worship thereby. And this they shal do unto you : and this have I spoken unto you, that when the time cometh, you should not be of- fended in me. I cannot se how we might go about to deliver ourselves from the death we are called unto, for mony. S. Peter sheweth what we must do that be under the cross, saying, 1 Pet. iv. Let them that suffer according to the will of God, commit their souls to him, as unto afaitlful Creator. And, Let him not be ashamed that stiffereth as a Christian man, but rather glorify God in this condition. S. Paul also to the Heb. xii. Hebrews sheweth, that we may not faint under the cros, neither by any means flie aside, saying, Let us lay away al that presseth dozen, and the sin that hangeth so fast on, and let us run with patience unto the battail that is set before us: looking unto Jesus, the aucthor and finisher of our faith; which, for the joy set before him, abode the cros, and de- spised the shame, and is set down on the right hand of the throne of God. Consider therfore that he endured such speaking against him of sinners, lest we should be weary and faint in our mind. For zee have not yet resisted unto bloudsheding, striving' against sin : and have forgotten the consolation, which speaketh unto us as unto children, My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, neither faint when thou art rebuked of him. For whom the Lord loveth, him he chasteneth, yea, he scourgeth every son whom he re- ceiveth. If we endure chastening, God qffereth himself unto us, as unto sons. And blessed be they that continue unto the end. (\J In the Apocalypse, the Church of God is commanded not Apoc. ii. to fear those things which she shal suffer. For behold! the Devil shal cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tempted, and ye shal have ten days affliction. Be faithful unto the death, *and I will give thee the crown of life. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear zohat the Spirit speaketh to the congregations. He that hath overcome, shal not be hurt by the second death. OF ORIGINALS. 299 Be these undoubted Scriptures ? We may be sufficiently taught, that here is no means for us to fly, that are caught under the cros, to any such worldly means as the flesh can devise. Again, we were created to set forth God's glory al the days of our life ; which we, as unthankful sinners, have forgotten to do, as we ought, al our days hitherto. And now God, by affliction, doth offer us good occasion to per- form, one day of our life, our duty. And shal we go about to chop away this good occasion, which God offereth us for our honour and eternal rest ? And in so doing we shal de- clare, that we have no zele to God's glory ; neither to the truth, which is so shamefully oppressed; neither to our weak brethren and sisters, who have need of strong witnesses to confirm them. Therfore we should now be glad with St. Paul in our afflictions for our weak brethrens sake, and go about to supply that which wanteth of the afflictions ofcoi. i. Christ in our Jlesh, in his body, which is the Church. Not that the afflictions of Christ were not sufficient for our sal- vation ; but that we which be professors of Christ must be contented to be afflicted, and to drink of the cup of his pas- sion, which he hath drank : and so shal we be assured to sit at his right hand, or at his left, in the kingdom of his Father. Christ saith, in John, Except ye eat the Jlesh of the *S*orcJohn v of man, and drink his bloud, ye shal have no life in you. Which, in the interpretation of most auncient and godly doctors, is, to be partakers, both in faith and deed, of the passion of Christ. The which if we refuse, what do we but, as the Capernaites did, go from everlasting life ? And here we are with Christ, who hath the words of eternal life. Whither shal we go, or what may we give, to be separated from him ? But perchance the worldly wise man, or carnal gospeller, wil confes, and object this to be true, and that he intendeth not to deny the truth, although he buy himself out of the yoke of the cros ; minding hereafter, if he be driven therto, to dy therin. But to him I answer, with Solomon, Defer not to do wel to to-morrow, but do it out of hand, if thou 300 A CATALOGUE have liberty. So I say, that little we know, whether God wil give us such grace as he doth now offer us, at another time, to suffer for his sake : and it is not in us to choose it when we wil. Therfore let us offer the counsil of St. Paul ; Eph. v. serve the time, which we are in, of affliction, and be glad to be afflicted with the people of God, which is the recognizance of the children of God ; and rather to redeem the time with our death for the testimony of the truth, to the which we are born, than to purchase a miserable life for the concu- piscence of the world, and to the great danger of falling 98 from God. For as long as we are in the body, we are strangers to God, and far from our native country, which is in heaven, where our everlasting clay is. We are now more near to God than ever we were, yea, we are at the gates of heaven ; and we are a joyful spectacle become, in this our captivity, to God, to the angels, and to all his saints, who look that we should end our course with glory. Matt. xiii. We have found the precious stone of the gospel ; for the which we ought to sel al that we have in the world. And shal we exchange, or lay to gage the precious treasure, which we have in our hands, for a few days to lament in the world, contrary to our vocation? God forbid it. But let us, as Christ willeth us in S. Luke, look up, and lift up our heads, for our redemption is at hand. A man that hath long travailed, and hath his journey "s end before him, what madnes were it for him to set farther compas about, and put himself in more trouble and labour than needeth. If we live by hope, let us desire the end and 2 Tim. ii. fruition of our hope. No man is crowned, but he that lata- 1 Cor. ix. fully striveth : none obtaineth the goal, but he that runneth out. Run, therfore, so as ye may be sure to obtain. You have run hitherto right wel, good Christen brethren. God be praised therfore. But now what letteth you but a per- Gal. v. suasion, that is not sprung of him that calleth you, as it is written. Example hereof, we have first our Saviour Jesus Christ ; who being advised by Peter to provide better for himself, than to go to Jerusalem to be crucified, received the re- OF ORIGINALS. 301 proch, Go behind me, Satan; thou knowest not the things of God. Shal I not drink of the cup which my Father giveth me? If Christ would not, at his friend's counsil, provide to shun the cros, no more ought we, whose disciples we are, being called therto at our friends flattering motions. For John xv. the disciple is not greater than his master. For if they have Acts xxiv. persecuted me, saith he, they ml persecute you. S. Paul being in prison for the gospel, was ofttimes brought before Felix the judge, who looked for some piece of money for his deliverance : but I cannot read that Paul went about at al to offer him any. John and Peter being prisoned for the testimony of the word, did with al boldnes confes the same; and sought no other means of redemption than by faithful confession. Paul and Sylas being of God miraculously de- livered from their chains and bands of death, having al the doors open of their prison to depart if they would ; yet de- parted they not out of prison, but abode stil the good plea- sure of God, and his lawful deliverance. God in time past was angry with his people of Israel, for sending into Egypt for help in their necessity ; saying, by the prophet Esay, Es. iii. Wo be unto you, runagate children, who go about to take advice, and not of me, and begin a work, and not of my Spirit. Cursed is he, by the Prophet Jeremy, that maketh Jlesh to be his strength. Moses chose rather to be afflicted with the people of God, than to be counted the son of King Pharaoh's daughter. The martyrs in the old time were wracked, as S. Paul testifieth, and would not be delivered, that they might have a better resurrection. Let us follow them, and leave the Popes market; who 99 buyeth and selleth the bodies and souls of men to Baalam and his false prophets ; who love the reward of iniquity. If any man perceive his faith [not] to abide the fire, let such an one with weeping buy his liberty, until he hath obtained more strength ; lest the gospel by him sustain an offence of some shameful recantation. Let the dead bury the dead. Let us that be of the lively faith follow the Lamb wheresoever he goeth, and say to them that be thus curious and wise, Dispute us in this matter with S. Paul, Stretch 302 A CATALOGUE forth the hands that were let down, and the weak knees, and se that you have streit steps to your feet, lest any halting turn you out of the way. Yea, rather, let it be healed. Embrace Christs cros, and Christ shal embrace you. The peace of God be with you for ever, and with al them that live in captivity with you in Christ. Amen. Written by Mr. Latymer, being in captivity. Number XXXVI. An epistle sent by Mr. Latimer to all the unfayned lovers of Godds trewthe, owte of a prison in Oxer ford, called Bocardo ; where the said Latimer was emprisonned for the testimony qfCriste, the 15th of May, 1555. Foxii MSS. THE same peace that our Saviour Criste left with his people, which is not withowt warr with the world, Al- mightye God make plentifull in your herts now and ever, Amen. Bretherne, the time is come whan the Lords grounde Luc. viii. willbe knowen : I meane, it will now appeare, who hath re- cevid Gods word in their herts in dede, to the taking of good roote therein. For suche will not shrinke for a little heate or sun-burning wether ; but stowtlye stand and grow, even mawgre the malice of all burning showers and tem- pests. For he that hath played the wise buildre, and layed his foundation on a rock, will not be afrayed that every drisling raine or myste shall hurte his buildings, but will stand, although e a great tempest do come, and dropps of raine as bigg as fyrye fagotts. But they that have buylded upon a sande wilbe affraied, thoughe they se but a clowde aryse alitle black, and no raine nor winde dothe once touche 100 them; no, not so moche as to lie one week in prison, to truste God with their lyves, which gave them. For they Rom. xiv. have forgot what S. Pawle sayth, If we dye we ar the Lords, and yfwe lyve we ar the Lords : so that whether we lyve or dye, we ar the Lords. Yet we will not put him in trust with his owne. And forasmoche, my dearly beloved bretherne and sisters OF ORIGINALS. 303 in the Lorde, as I am persuaded of you, that you be in the nomber of the wise buildres, which have made their founda- tion sure by faythe, uppon the unfallible woord of Godes trewth; and wille nowe bring forthe fruyttes to Godds glory after your vocation, as occasion shall be offerid ; althoughe the sun burn never so hot, nor the wether be never so fowle: wherfore I cannot but signefye unto every of you, to go for- wards accordingly after your Mr. Criste ; not stycking at the fowle waye and stormy wether, whiche you ar come unto, or ar lyke to come. Of this being most certyne, that the ende of your sorrow shalbe pleasant and joy full, in such a perpetual rest and blyssfulnes as cannot but swallowe upp the stormes whyche bothe you and they now feale, and ar lyke to feele, at the hands of those sacrefycing prelats. But set often byfore your eyes St. Pawles counsell to the Co- 2 Cor. iv. rinthians, and remember it as a restorative to refresh you withal, lest you faint in the way, wheare he saythe, Tlioughe our outward man peryshe, yet is our inward man renewed day by day ; for our exceading tribulation (which is mo- mentary and light) he hath prepared for us an exceding weight of glory e. Whilest we loke not on things that ar seen, but on things that ar not seene. For things that ar sene are temporal, but the things that ar not seene are eter- nall. And ageyne he saythe, Yfthis bodye were destroyed, we shall have another, whych shall not be subject to corruption nor to persecution. Besydes this, set byfore you also, though the wether be stormie and fowle, yet strive to go apace, for you go not alone, many other of your bretherne and systers passe by the same pathe, as S. Petre saithe and telly the us, iPet. iv. that company myght cawse you to be the more couragious and chearfull ; but yf you had no company at all to go pre- sently with you, stick not to go still forward. I pray you tell me, if any from the beginning, yea, the best of Gods frends, have found any fayrer waye or wether to the place whyther we ar going, I meane to heaven, than we now fynde and ar like to finde. Except ye will with the world- lings, which have their parte and portion in this life, tarry still by the waye till the stormes be overpaste, and then 304 A CATALOGUE either night will approche, that he cannot travaile, or ells the John xii. doores will be shut upp, that he cannot go in, and so with- att. xv. out jle gjiajj jiave wonderful evil lodging ; I mean in a bed of fire and brimston, where the woorme dyeth not, and the fyer goeth not owt. Rede from the first of Genesis to the Appocalypse, be- gynne at Abell, and so to Noye, Abraham, Isack, Jacobb, the patriarchs ; Moyses, David, and the saintts, in the Old Testament, and tell me whither any of them find any fairer ways than we now fynde. Yf the Old will not serve, I pray you come to the New, and begynne with Mary and Josephe, 101 and come from thence to Zacarye, Elyzabethe, John the Baptyste, Stevyn, James, Peter, and Powle, and every one of the appostells and evangelists; and se whyther any of them all founde any other way unto the citye whereunto we Acts xiv. travayle, then by manny tribulations. Besydes this, yf you shuld caule to remembraunce the primitive Churche, Lord God, we shuld se many that have given cherfully their bo- dies to most grevous torments, rather than they would be stopped in their jorney. There was no day scarce in the yere, but I dare say a thousand was the fewest that with joye left their homes and ly ves here ; but in the citie that they went unto, they founde another manner of dwellings Ebr.xiii. then manny mynds be able to conceyve. But if none of these were, if ye had no company now to go with you, yet have you me, your poorest brother and bondman in the Lord, with many other, I trust in God. But yf ye had none of the fathers, patriarks, good kings, prophets, apo- stles, evangelists, martyrs, holy saints, and children of God, whych in their jorney to heaven found that you are like to fynd, (yf you go on forwards, as I trust you will,) yet you have your generall captayne and master, Christe Jesus, the deare derling, and only begotten and beloved Sonne of God, in whome was all the Fathers joye and delectation; ye have him to go byfore you ; no fayrer was his waye then ours, but moche worse and fowler towards his citie of the heavenly Jherusalem. Let us remember what manner of waye Criste founde, begynne at his birthe, and go forthe OF ORIGINALS. 305 Untill ye come at his buryal, and you shall finde that every step of his jorney was a thousand times worse than yours is. For he had layd uppon him at one time, the Deavill, death, and synne; and with one sacrifyce, never againe to be done, he overcame them all. Wherfore, my dere beloved, be not so daintie, to look toEbr. ix. 10. have at the Lords hands, your dere Father, that which the patriarks, prophets, appostells and evangelists, martyrs and saynts, yea, and his owne Sonne Jesus Criste, did not finde. Hitherto we have found fayre wether and fayre waye too, I trowe ; but bycause we have loytered by the way, and not made the spede that we should have done, our lov- ing Father and heavenly Lord hath overcast the wether, and hath stirred upp stormes and tempests, that we mought the more spedily ronne out the race byfore nyght come, and byfore the dores be barred upp. Now the Devill, and his ostelers and tapsters, stand in every inn-doore, in citie and countrey of this world, crieng unto us, Come in and lodge here, for here is Criste, and there is Criste; therforeMatt.xxiv. tarry with us till the storme be overpast: not that they would not have us wet to the skinne, but that the time myght be overpast to our utter destruction. Therfore be- ware of his inticements, and cast not your eyes uppon things that be present, how this man dothe or that man dothe, (for you may not follow a multitude to do evill,) but cast your eyes on the wager or merk that you ronne at, or else you will lose the game. Ye knowe, he that runnythe at the merk, doth not loke on other that stands by, or of them that offer to go this waye or that waye, but lokyth altoge- ther on the glove or merk, and on them that ronne with him, that those that ar behynde overtake him not, and that he may overtake them that ar byfore. Even so shuld we 102 do, and leve lokinge at those that will not ronne the waye or race to heavens blysse by suffering persecution. And we shold cast our eyes on thend of the race, and on them that go byfore us, that we may overtake them, and that we may provoke others to come the faster after us. He that shoot- eth, wil not cast his eyes in his shooting on them that stand VOL. III. PART ir. x '300 A CATALOGUE or ride by the way, I trow not; but rather on the mark that he shooteth at, or els he were like to win the wrong way. Evin so, my dere beloved, let our eyes be set on the merk Ebr. xii. 2. that we shote at, evyn Jesus Criste, zoho, for the joye that zoas set byfore him, abode the crossc, and despised the shame; therfore he now sittethe on the right hand of God, all power and rewle subdewed unto him. Let us therfore followe him ; for thus dyd he, that we shuld not be feint 2 Tim. ii. herted ; for we may be most sewer, that yf we suffre with him, we shall allso reigne with him. But yfzoe denye him, Mark viii. he will sewrly denye us. For he that is ashamed of me, sayth Criste, and of my gospell, byfore thys faythlesse ge- neracyon, I wilbe ashamed of him byfore my Father and his angells in heavens. Oh ! how hevy a sentence is this to all those that know the masse to be an abhomynable idoll, full of idolatrie, blasphemy, sacrilege against God, and the dcare sacrifyce of his Criste ; as undoubtedly it is : and that you have well seene, bothe by disputing of noble clerks, and allso by willing sheding of their blodes against that heynous sacrelyge. And yet for feare or favoure of men, for the losse of lyfe and goods, (whyche is none of theyrs, but lent theime of God; as David say the, It is the Lord that maheth Rom. xir. ryche and poore ; and as Paule say the, Yf we lyve we ar the Lords, and yf toe die zve ar the Lords : therfore let us gyve him his owne.) Yea, some for advauntage and gaine, will honour with their prescence this pernycious blasphemye againste the deathe of our Redemer ; and so dissemble both with God and man, as there owne harts and consciences do accuse theime. Oh ! vayne men, do you not remember that God is greater than your conscience? Yt had bene good that suche men had never knowen the trewthe, nor that the ghospell had never bene taught amongs theime, that thus wittingly and for feare of men (who ar but duste, and their breathe is in their nostrells) do dissemble, or ra- ther in dede utterlye denye Criste and his sacrefice, the price of their redemption ; and so bring on theime the Luke xi. bloode of us, and all other that have sincerly taught the ghospell, with the adorning and honouring of that false idol OF OKIGINALS. 307 with their bodies, being the temples of God. The end of suche men is like to be woorse then the begynnyngs. Suche men had nede to take hede of their desemblings and clok- ings ; for it will once be espied : I meane, when our Criste shall come in his glorye, which I truste wilbe shortely. But if he tarries, the time of all fleshe is but shorte, and fadythe away like a flower. I woold wishe soche men to reade the terrible place of St. Paule to the Hebrews, in the vith chap- ter, where he say the, Yt cannot be, that they whyche were Ei>r. vi. once lighted, and have tasted of' the heavenly gyfte, and were bycome partakers of the Holy Ghoste, and have tasted of the good word of God, and the power of the world to come ; yf they f aide axoaye, and, as concerning themselves, 103 crucefye the Sonne of God qfreshe, malting a mock of him. And rede the xth chapter, lest ye fawle into the daunger of theim. And let men beware that they play not wylye begile themselves, as I feare me they do that go to masse. And bycausse they worshipp not, nor knele not downe, as other do, but syt still in their pewes, therfore they thinke rather to do good to other than hurte. But, alas ! yff suche men woold looke on their own consciences, there they shall see yf they be very dissymulers, and seking to deceave other, they deceave them selves. For by this meanes the magis- trates thinke them to be of their sorte. They think that at the elevation-time all mens eys ar sett on theime, to marke how they do ; they think that other hering of suche mennes going to masse, do se or enquyre of their behaviour ther, and thus they play ioyly, beguylyng them selves. But yf there were in these men eyther love to God or to their bre- therne, then wold they, for one or for bothe, take Gods parte, admonyshing the people of their idolatrye. But they Matt. x. feare men more than God, that hathe aucthoritye to caste bothe body and sowle into hell fyer. They halte on both Matt. vi. sydes, they serve twoo masters. God have mercye on suche men, and anoynte their eyes with salve, that they may se, that they which take not parte with God ar againste him ; and they that gather not with Criste scatter abrode. The Luke xi. x 2 308 A CATALOGUE counsell given to the Churche of Laodicea is good councell for soche men. But now, derly beloved, to come againe, Rom. \. Be not ashamed of the ghospcll of God : for it is the power of God unto salvation to them that beleve it. Be therfore partakers of the afflictions of Criste, as God shall make you able to beare: and thinke that no small grace of God, to i Pet. iv. suffre persecution for Godds trewths sake, for the spirite of glory and the spirite of God doth reste uppon you. Therfore yf any man sujfre, as a Christen man, let him not be ashamed, but glorifye God on that byhalf: for who- Mark viii. soever, sayth Criste, shall lose his life for my sake, and for the ghospell, the same shall save yt. Yea, happie ar you, 1 Cor. iii. yf that come so to passe, as ye shall finde one daye, zvhen thefyer shall trye every mans woorke, what it is. And as the fyer hurtyth not the gold, but makyth yt finer; so shall ye be more pure in suffring with Criste. The flayle, or the winde, hurtithe not the wheat, but clensyth yt from the chaffe. And ye, dearly beloved, ar Gods wheat ; feare not the fanning wind, feare not the mylstone, for all theis things make you the meter for Gods tothe. Sope, though yt be black, soyleth not the clothe, but maketh yt cleane; so dothe the blacke crosse of Criste help us to more whytnes, John x. yf God stryke with the batteldore. Bycawse you be Gods shepe, prepare your selves to the slaughter, allways know- Ps. cxiv. ing, that in the sight of God our deaths is precious. The Apoc. vi. sow]es under the aulter looke for us to fulfill their nomber, happie ar we, yf God have so appointed yt. Dearly beloved, caste your selves wholly uppon the Lord, Matt. x. wyth whome all the haires of your head be nombred ; so that not one of them shall peryshe without his knowlege. Heb. ix. It is appointed unto all men that they shall once dye. Ther- 104 fore, wyll we nyll we, we must drinke of the Lords cupp, which he hath appointed for us. Drinke willingly ther- fore, and at the first, whylest it is full, lest peradventure if we linger, we shall drinke at the last of the dreggs with the ungodlye, yf we at the begynning drink not with the i Pet. iv. childrene: for with them his judgment begynnethe. And when lie hathe wrought his will uppon mount Syon, then OF ORIGINALS. 309 will he visyt the nations rounde abowt. Submit your selves therfore under the mighty hand of God. No man shall once touche you without his knowledge ; and when they touche you, y t is for your profy t : God will woork therby to make you lyke unto Criste here or elsewhere. That ye may be therfore like unto him, acknowledg your unthank- fulness and synne, and blesse God which correcteth us in the world, bycawse he wold not have us condemnyd with the world. Otherwise might he correct us, then to make us suffre for righteousnes sake: but this he dothe, bycawse he lovith us. Call uppon God throughe Criste for the joye and gladnes of his salvation. Beleve that he is our mercy- Heb. xii. ful Father, and will here us and help us ; as the Psalmyst saythe, / am with him hi troble, and will deliver him. Know, that the Lord hath appointed bounds, over the whiche the Divell and all the world shall not passe. Yff all things seme to be agaynst you, yet say with Job, Though he Mil me, yet will I hope in him. Reade the xth Psalme ; and pray for me your poor bro- ther and fellow sufferer for Gods sake ; his name therfore be praised. And let us praye to God, that he of his mercye will vowchesafe to make both you and me mete to suffre with good consciences, for his names sake. Dye once we must, how and whear, we know not. Happie ar they whome God gyvyth to paye natures debt (I mean to die) for his sake. Here is not our home; let us therfore accordingly consydre things, having allwayes before our eys that hea- venly Jherusalem, and the way thytherto is persecution. And let us consydre all the deare frends of God, how they Heb. xiii. have gonne after the example of our Saviour Jesus Criste, whose fotesteppes let us allso followe, even to the gallows, (yf Godds will be so,) not doubting, but as he rose again the thirde day, even so shall we do at the time appointed 1 Thess. iv. of God, that is, when the trompe shal blowe, and the angel shall showte, and the Sonne of man shall appere in the clowds, with innumerable saints and angels, in his majestie and great glorie ; and the dead shall arise, and we shal be cawght upp into the clouds, to mete the Lord, and to be x3 310 A CATALOGUE always with him. Comforte yourselves with theis words, and praye for me for the Lordes sake, and God be mercy- ful unto us all. So be yt. Hush L. 105 Number XXXVII. John Fox to Peter Martyr, concerning the troubles among- the English at Franhford. FoxiiMSS. SALUTEM in Christo, vir doctissime. Ulterius forsan progressus essem, sed in adventu totum fere semestre ecclesiasten egi. Quanquam nee ea res tantopere me remo- rata est, quantum infelix ilia ^oXoyo^a-xJa xal S^oo-racrja, nuper hie enata : qua? totam fere hyemem nobis sterilem ac infrugiferam reddidit. Ego etsi in eo negotio me scepticum fere gesserim, non potui tamen in totum spectator esse otio- sus. Nee mirum, quum et adolescentes impuberes, imo et pueri septennes aliquot se adjunxerunt partium studiis. Ne- que adeo in illis id miror, quos aetatis fervor utcunque ex- cusare poterat ; in senibus magis canis ac theologis illud mi- ror, quorum authoritas quum potissimum intercedere debe- bat ad concordiam, hi omnium maxime faces incendio sub- ministrant. Perlongam hie texerem Iliada, si tabulam per singulos actus diducerem, si odia, convitia, sycophantias, ac maledicentissimag linguae virulentias, suspiciones, captiones, commemorarem. Sed mihi nee otium, nee animus est ca- marinam, jam utcunque subsidentem, exagitare : utinam po- tius cicatricem queam vulneri inducere. Hoc unum dicam, quod in re ipsa compertum haberem, nunquam essem credi- turus tantum amari stomachi latere in his, quos assidua sa- crorum librorum tractatio ad omnem clementiam mansuefa- cere debuerat. Quod in me situm est, ubique suasor ero concordise. Nee desunt etiam rationes, quibus id efficiam, si mihi auscultari posset; idque facilius, primum, si nullos aculeos reliquis- scnt fugientes istorum quidam, ac paulo moderatius egis- sent in concionibus. Deinde, si nunc pacificatis aftectibus, ad id saltern redirent, ut privatim inter se literis, aut collo- OF ORIGINALS. 311 quiis nuituis, Eunice ac leniter rem agerent, potius quam ina- ledicis Unguis; ii potissimum quorum animi ofr'enduntur. Ita net, ut ineendium hoc, sublata paulatim materia, vel sua sponte subsidat tandem. Nune vero dum meris viribus funiculus utrinque tenditur, et quisque experitur quam for titer possit alterum contemnere, quid aliud isti quam faces majori praebent incendio. Postremum vero remedium fue- rit, si aliis legibus nequeamus • be equal with God ? What faithful servant can be content to heare his master blasphemed? And if perchance he show any just anger therfore, all honest men do beare with his doyng in that behalf: and cannot you, Christian bretherne The cause and sisterne, beare with me, who, for the just zeale of thes|)yt glory of my God and Christ, beyng blasphemed by an arro- gant, ignorant, and obstinately blinded Arian, making hymself equal with Christ, saying, that God was none other- wyse in Christ than God was in hym ; makyng hym but a creature, as he was hymself, [pretending] you to be with- out synne as well as Christ ; did spyt on hym ? Partly as a declaration of that sorrow which I had to heare such a We oiijcht prowd blasphemer of our Saviour, as also to signify untojieace with other there present, whom he went about to pervert, that he sllth as l)e 1 11 • • j 1 ""t°fthe was a parson to be abhorred of all Christians, and not to be treuth. companied withal. If this my fact seme to them that judge not all thyngs 147 according to the Spirit of God, uncharitable, yet let them know, that God, who is charity, allowith the same : for it is 366 A CATALOGUE Lukexii. written yn the gospell, that Christ came not to set us at peace with men in the earth, but at division ; and that is for his cause and trewth. And whosoever will not abide Matt. xii. with Christ's Churche in the trewth, we ought not to show Matt, xviii. the poyntes of charity unto any such, but to take hym as a 2 Jhon. heathen and a publican. If any man, saith S. Jhon, brhige not unto you this doctryne which I have taught ye, sai not God sped unto hym ; for ivhoso saith God sped unto such a one is partaker of his evill doyngs. Consider you, therfor, 2 Cor. vi. that have love and feloship with such, that the same damna- tion shall fall upon you therfor, as is due to wicked here- tycks. God will have us to put a dhTerens betwixt the cleane and uncleane, and to tuche no uncleane parsons, but to go owt from them ; and what is more uncleane than in- fidelitie? Who is a greater infidel than the Arian; who spoilith his Redemer of his honour, and makith hym but a creature ? What felloship is there betwixt light and dark- nes ? and what concord can there be betwyne Christ and Belial ? Never was there more abhominable Belials than thes Arians be. The ignorant Belials worship the creatures for the Creator : but thes perverse Arrians do worship Christ (who is the Creatour of al thyngs; by whom, as S. Paul Coioss. i. testifieth, both yn heaven and yn earth, al thyngs, visible Rom. ix. and invisible, were made : who is God blessed forever : Jhon v. and, as S. Jhon witnesseth, very God, and life everlasting) The Arrians but as a creature lyke unto themselfs. What Christian deny Christ tongue may call hym to be a good man, that denieth Christ auctourof to be the auctour and worker of all goodnes, as the Arrian al goodnes. fegfa ? \y0 be unto them, saith the prophet, that call evill good, and good evill. Judge therfor uprightly, ye children of men, and condemn not the just for the unrighteous sake; neither by any means seme to allow either in word or dede, the wicked, who say, there is no God : for they that honour jhon v. not the Sonne, honour not the Father: for Christ affirmith, that all men must aswell honour the Sonne as the Father, jhon xiv. And he that hath not the Son, hath not the Father. And jhon x. jf we be]eve yn God, we must also beleve yn Christ : for l Cor. xn. the Father and he be one : and none in the Spirit of God OF ORIGINALS. 367 can divide Christ from the substance of God the Father, unles a natural son may be of another substance than his father, which nature doth abhorre. Who can abyde the eternal generation of the Son of God to be denied, synce it is written of hym, His generation who shall be liable to de- Esa. liii. dare f Is there any trew Christian harte that grudgith not at such faithles blasphemours ? Can the eye, eare, tongue, or the other senses of the body, be content to heare their Creatour blasphemed, and not repyne? Should not the mouth declare the zele for his Maker, by spyttings on hym that depravith his divine Majesty, which was, is, and shalbe God forever ? If God, as it is mentioned in the Apocalypse, Apoc. hi. will spew hypocrites owt of his mouth, such as be nether hot nor cold in his worde ; why may not then a man of God spyt on hym that is worse than an hypocrite, enemy to the 148 Godhed manifested in the blessed Trinity, who will in no wyse be perswaded to the contrary ? If Christ with a whippe Jhon ii. dryved owt of the temple such as were prophaners thereof, ought not the servant of God, by som lyk owtward signifi- cation, to reprove the vilany of those as go abowt to take away the glory of hym that was the builder of the temple ? If there were as much zele yn men of the trewth, as there is talkative knowlege, they wold never be offended with that which is don in the reproche and condemnation of froward ungodly men, whom nothyng can please but singularities and divisions from the Church of Christ, which ought to be Gal. iv. the mother and mistris of us, and lead us into all trew The trew Churche knowlege of the word of God, and not yn . . by . . ig- ought to be norance taking the word of God, daily another gospel, and™rre ™°" another Christ, as every sect doth set furth, separating mistres. themselfs from Christ's spouse, which the same, that is the complishment of trewth, never knew. O insatiable curiosity ! Eph. i. O arrogant self love, the original of all thes heresies ! O pestilent canker of thyne own salvation ! O Arrian, the right Esa. xiv. inheritour to Lucifer, that wold exalt his seat, and be lyke to the hyghest ! Whose fall shalbe lyke, where the synne is equal. If God did highlv allow the minister of Ephesus, for that Apoc. ii. 368 A CATALOGUE he could yn no wyse abyde such as said, they were apostles, and were not yn dede, how may any lay uncharitablenes unto me, who, for the love of my swete Christ, do abhorre all fantasticall Arrians, yn such sort as all men ought to do, Acts viii. that love the Son of God unfaynedly. If Moises be com- mended by the Scripture for strikyng an Egyptian, that did injury to one of the people of God; how may he justly be blamed, which did but spyt at hym, that doeth such injury and sacrilege to the Son of God, as to pluck him from his eternal and proper Godhede ? Was there ever creature so unkynd ? Was there ever man so temerarious, as to stryve against the glory of his glorifier ? Was there ever heretyk so bold and impudent as the Arrian is, that durst take from the Son of God that glory which he had with the Father ji.on xvii. from the begynning ? If Christ be the begynning and end- Apoc. i. mg 0f an things, as he testifieth of hymself to S. Jhon ; how may he be but a creature lyke unto others ? Who may dis- semble such blasphemy, that hath any sparkle of the Spirit of God ? Who may heare with patience the right ways of A lyvely the Lord perverted by thes divelish holly Arians, and hold dumb * n0t ms Peace ? A lyvely faith is not dumb, but is alwais redy to Psalm cxv. resist the gainsaiers, as David saith, / have beleved, and therefor I have spoken. Speak then, you that have tongues to praise and confesse God against thes Arrians : exalt your voice lyke a trompet ; that simple people may beware of their pharisaical vermyn, and be not deceived, as now many are unawares, of simplicitie : suffer them not to passe by you The Arrians unpoynted at; yea, if they be so stowte, that they will not themseUsV cease to sPeak against God owr Saviour, and Christ, as they gayn, as are all new baptized enemies thereto, refrayne not to spyt at the'go^S. such inordinate swyne, as are not ashamed to tred under 149 their feet the precious godhed of owr Saviour Jesus Christ. Owr God is a jealous God, and requireth us to be zelous in Exod. xx. his cause. If we cannot abyde owr owne name to be evil spoken, without great indignation ; shall we be quiet to heare the name of owr God defaced, and not declare any Psalm Lv. sign of wrathe against them ? It is written, Be angry, and sinne not : a man then may show tokens of anger, in a cause OF ORIGINALS. 369 which he ought to defend, without breach of eharityc. The prophet David saith, Shall I not hate them, O Lord, that Ps- ranwiii. hate thee, and upon thyne enemies shall I not be wratlifull : I will hate them with a perfect hatred : they are become myne enemies. Aaron, because he was not more zelous in God's cause, when he perceived the people bent to idolatry, he entred not into the land of promise. God loveth notApoc. iii. lukewarme soldiours in the batil of faith, but such as be Matt. xi. earnest and violent shall inherit his kyngdome. Therfor S. Paul bideth us to be fervent in spirit. And Rom. xii. you that are so cold in thes days of the conflict of the gospell, We must be earnest aswel against thes arche-hereticks, as others, whereof there in God's be at thes days storen up by the Divel an infinite swarme, cause' to the overthrow of the gospell, if it were possible; I exhort you not to judge that evill, which God highly commendeth; but rather pray, that God wil give you the lyke zele to withstand the enemies of the gospell, nether to have any maner of felowship with thes Anticrists, whom the Divel hath shyten out in thes days, to defyle the gospell : which go about to teach you any other doctryne than you have re- ceved in Kynge Edward's days, in the which, praised be In Kynge God, all the syncerity of the gospell was reveled, accord- 4" ^e nad ynge to the pure use of the primitive Churche, and as it is the synce- at this present of the trew Catholyck Churche, allowed gospel. through the worlde. The Sprit of God, the Holy Ghost, the third Parson inTheArrians Trinitie, whom thes wicked Arrians do chide and mock, "j"j hath taught the Church according to Christ's promise all Ghost, and 1 i 1 n i • i deny nym trewth ; and shall we now receve another vayne sprit, whom t0 be God. the holy fathers never knew ? Trye the sprits of men by God's word, and by the interpretation of the primitive Church, who had promise of Christ to receve, by the com- The inter- yng of the Holy Ghost, the trew understanding of all that the priIin_ he had spoken and taught. After the which, we have ben tive Chnrch 1 111 -r. • -r^ • ^ , is to be fol- trewly taught to beleve three Persons in one Deitye, God lowed, the Father from whom, and God the Son by whom, and God the Holy Ghost in whom all thyngs visible and in- visible do consist, and have their being and lyf. In the VOL. TIT. TART II. B b 370 A CATALOGUE Matt. xxix. which bylief we were baptized, by the institution of Christ, in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; and shall we now begyn to stande in dowbt of this most firme faith, the which from the beginning hath ben con- firmed, besides the undowbted testimonies of the Scriptures, with the precious blood of an infinite multitude of martyrs and confessours ? It is no marvel though thes Arrians deny the Holy Ghost to be God, who refuse the testimony that he made of hymself in fiery tongues unto the primitive Church, and before that in the lykenes of a dove at the 150baptisme of Christ. Thes must nedes deny the Sprit of trewthe, who be ledde by the sprit of errour, under the co- The Holy Jour 0f godlines, denyinge their trew Sanctifier and In- another structour, whom Christ evidently taught to be another Com- Comforter forter besides hym ; and therfor, to the end he shold so be besydes J Christ. beleved, appeared visibly as Christ did : but as their corrupt faces bashe not to deny the eternal Son of God, so are they The Arrians not ashamed to deny the Holy Ghost to be God; their shame. forehed is lyke the forehed of a whore, hardned with coun- terfeted hypocrisye. Stiff-necked wretches they are, that wil not yelde to the trewth, though it be never so mani- festly laid before their face ; they have sworne to runne after their master, the Divel, without stay, and to draw with them as many as they can, in the which they are dili- gent. The Lorde confound them : the Lorde conserve his elect from their damnable poison : the Lord open all Chris- tian eyes, to beware of them: the Lorde geve all his Church an uniforme zele and mynde to abhorr them, and to cast from them. You that be of the trewth, and have any zele of God in you, store it up, and bend it against thes enemies of owre livynge God, which is the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; to whom be all honour, praise, and glory, for ever. Canst thou be an angred with thy brother, being lawfully called to be a minister in Christ's Church, and to be a teacher in the same, for spettyng at an obstinate adversary of Christ, refusing to obey the trewth, and declare no maner of indignation against the Arrian, the thief that robbeth thy OF ORIGINALS. 371 God of his honour? Doth the injury of the Arrian more offend thee, than the defence of thy Redemer please thee ? Art thou not ashamed rather to take part with an Arrian, than with a right Christian ? Thou wouldest seme to have charity, by bearing with the wicked ; and contrary to all charity thou backbitest thy brother, for doynge that which thou sholdest rather do, than to have any familiarity with them. If you dwell within the Church of Christ, what hast thou to do with them that be withowt, which go abowt no- thyng els but to build a new Babilon, and to destroy al the godly ordre of the gospel ? I tell thee playn, that I am no- thyng ashamed of that fact, but give God thanks, that I bear evil for well doyng. If I should please men, I could Gal. i. not please God. I marvel that there should be so little zele in a trew Christian harte, that it can seme to take the part of an Arrian. We cannot serve Christ and Baal. How long 3 Reg.xviH. will men halt on both sydes ? Let your haltyng be healed. If you be unfaynedly of the trewth, abide yn the trewth, and let all your will be toward the professours of the trewth, in the unity of Christ's Church ; lest you might appear tr be scatterers with heretycks, rather than gatherers toge- ther with Christ. Do ye not see what a rabble of new The Divel found scatterors there be, such a sort as never at ons have hat.h sha^en owt his bag ben heard of yn one realme, the one contrary to the other : of hereses so that the Divel might seme to have powred owt all his^'"j poisons at ons against the gospell ? And will you that glory of the trewth, go abowt by word, dede, or help, mayntayn any such in their hedy errours? He that toucheth pytche, 151 cannot chuse but defile his fingers therwith. Be not decev- 1 Cor. wt. ed, saith S. Paul,yor wicked talk corrupteth good manners; therfor watch ye rightuously, and sinne not ; for many there be that have not the knowlege off God. I spake it to your shame. S. Paul willeth us to be circumspect in talk- Heretyk* n.i*6 to be yng or acquayntyng owre selfs with such hethen men as at aTOided. this day be, to their incouragement and strengthening of their errour. The words of an heretyk, as he saith in an- other place, eatcth lyke a canker : and therfor vvrityng unto 2 Tim. ii. Titus, he commawndeth all Christian parsons to avoid an Titus iii. Bb2 372 A CATALOGUE heretyk, after ons or twyce warning; hnowyng that such a one is perverted, and sinneth, and is damned by his owne 2 Thess. Yu. judgement. And to the Thessalonians he also saith, We com- mand you in the name of owre Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselfs from every brother that walketh inordi- nately, and not according to the institution which they have receved of us. There can be no fellowship betwixt faith Luke xi. and infidelity. He that is not with Christ is his enemy, he that is an enemy to the unitie of and peace of Christ's Church. He may not be coupled with us : and Solomon Prov. xvi. rendreth a cause why, A perverse man in his mouth doth carry perdition, and his lips hidethjyer. Agayne, he saith, Prov. xvii. An evil man obayeth the tongue qf the unrightuous : but the just harheth not to lying lipps. Also Ecclesiasticus Ecci. xxviii. warneth, saying, Hedge thy ears with thornes, and do not heare a wicked tongue. This have I touched, to give you warning how to be- have yourselfs with the Arrians, and other schismatyks and heretyks, whom al godly order and good learnyng dis- pleaseth ; the which, if owre Christian brethenie and sis- terne did well weigh and follow, there would not be so many stowte heretyks as there be : I dowbt that the here- tyks be better provided for than the poore faithful afflicted Contention flock of Christ. If you hear that there is contention be- those in twyne us and them that be in prison, marvel not therfor, prison. nether let your mynds be alienated from the trewth any- 1 Cor. xi. thyng therby; for as it is written, It is necessary that he- resies should be, that the elect might be tried. Christ and i Jiion ii. Antichrist can never agree. And as S. John saith, Anti- christ is come, and there are now many Antichrists ; they are gon owtjrom us, such were none of us; for if they had, they would have continued with us. By this sayinge of S. The rule to Jhon, we may well trye and know all the rowte of Ante- retyke by. Christ's generation. Such they be as breke the unity of Christ's Church, nether abide in the same, nether submitte their judgment to be tried in the causes which they brable for, by the godly learned pastors therof; but arrogantly de- prave them, and take upon themselfs to be teachers, before OF ORIGINALS. ,TO they have learned; affirmyng they cannot tell what, and speakyng evill of that which they know not : prowde they are, and puffed up yn the imagination of their owne blynde senses, and judge themselfs best of all other, because they can make a pale face of hypocrisy to the world, and cast aTheArrians glass of dissembling water before the eyes of the simple hollU)es people, as thes Arrians do. But praised be God, his word is lyvely and mighty, and beateth them al downe, lyke an iron rod an earthen pot in peces : and yet they are so hard 152 harted, and far from grace, that they wil not yeld to the manifest trewth, when they have nought justly to reply. Besydes cownterfeted words, there is no pythe in them. Ful of contention and backbytyng thes brawlyng heretycks are, under a pretence of fayned holines, whom owre Saviour Matt, xxiii. Christ aptly compared to paynted sepulchres, which be no- thyng els withyn but full of rotten bones : for whereas trew faith is not yn the unity of Christ's Church, there is no- thyng but abhomination in the sight of God. For God, as the prophet saithe, maketh his people to dwell after one Ps. lxvii. maner in one howse. But with all maner of sects can this Heretyks . -, 11 , -.1-1 • can better perverse generation away withall, more than with the unity away with and communion of Christ's pure Catholyke Churche ; to the sects than n-i • with the which in no wise they will agree, albeit the same is the pil- trew profes- lar and stablishment of trewth, as S. Paul witnesseth to Ti- mothy. I never saw nether heard before of such a sight of gidy and fantasticall heds, who delight only in singularity ; whom I do much pity, because they take so much paynes to go to the Dyvell. Arrogant syngularity and envious con- tention be redy pathes leadyng to the same, yn the which they walk manfully. Still they have the Scriptures in their mouths, and cry, The Scripture, the Scripture; but it cometh like a beggar's cloke owte of their mouths, ful of patches, and all owte of fashion : and when they be by the The here- word rightly alleaged overthrowen, and they have not with Jolsir J^*^ reason what to reply, yet will they never be confounded, sunienta- but either depart yn fury, or els stop their ears at the say-Ps jvii ings of the wise charmers, lyke deaf serpents ; or els fall to scoldyng, which is their surest divinity they fight withall. Bb3 sion. , I Tim. 374 A CATALOGUE And if perchance any of them be soberer than other, their answer is, I pray you let us alone, owre conscyens is satis- fyed, you labour but yn vayn to go abowte to turn us. For in self-love, blindnes, and vayne hypocrisy thes heretyks continue, be they never so charitably or learnedly informed. Thes new And w)lere they have nothing; to lay against their lovvng heretyks are . ° J & Jo ful of bias- informers, then they ymagyne most spitefully and falsly (to reports 'S declare whose children they are) blasphemies ; spredyng the same abroad, both by themselfs and by their adherents, against the sincere professors of the gospel ; that we make God the author of synne, and that we say, Let men do what they will, it is not material, yf they be predestinate: and that we mayntayn all carnal liberty, dice, cardes, dronken- nes, and other inordinate thynges and games : and with thes I, among other, am most slaunderously charged and defamed by thes owtragious heretyks, to whom I have gon abowte to my power to do good, as God is my witnes : but I have receved the reward of a prophet at their hands, (al- though I am not worthy to be cownted under that glorious name,) which is shame, rebuke, slaunder, and slaying of my good fame. They are lyk Satan their grandsyer in this Jhon viii. poynt, who was a lyar and a manquiller from the begyn- nyng. Thes presumptuous heretyks do daily declare their cold charitye, which procedeth owt of their cold faith ; God 153 forgive them, and inflame them with a better spirit. I pro- test before God and his angells, that I never ment, nether said, any of thes infames, wherof I am belyed of them, with many other good men. Only bycause I holde and afnrme, being manifestly instructed by God's word, that the elect of God cannot finallye perish, therfore they have pyked owt of their owne malicious nailes the former part of thes blas- phemies : and because at another tyme I did reprove them of their temerous and rash judgment, for condemn yng of men, usyng thyngs indifferent, as shooting, bowling, hawk- yng, with such lyke ; provyng by the Scripture, that all men in a temperancy might use them in their dew tymes, The here- and showing that honest pastyme was no synne, which thes demu all contentious schismatyks do improve, wherupon they do ma- OF ORIGINALS. 375 liciously descant, as is before mentioned. And whether I honest pas- have deserved to have thes reproches for tellyng them the*™^ as trewtli, which they cannnot abyde, let al men judge that be of an upright judgment. Might not thes hypocrites be Jacob, i. ashamed of their bridleles, blasphemous tongues, if the Di- vell had not rubbed away all shame from their foreheds ? S. James saith, that if any person, which would seme to be a gospeller, refrayne not his tongue, his religion is yn vayne. O! what a many of vayne caterpillers be there, which corrupt the swete and wholsom flowers of the gospel, to the shame therof, as much as it lyeth in them. It had ben better for them never to have known the gospel, than by their prowde freewill knowledge to go abowt to subvert the same. I would they would be taught by the Church of Christ, where they ought to be, and become syncere con- The here- fessors, or els leve botchyng up of heresies, to their owne * thce° damnation and decevyng of many, and fall to their owne Scriptures . . . ,. j without un- occupation, every man accordyng to his owne callyng, and de)Stand- learne to eate (with the swett of their owne browes) their ynS- bread, to helpe others as God's worde commaundeth them, and not to lye in corners lyke humbledoryes, eatyng up the honey of the bees, and do nothyng els but murmur and Heretyksbe stynge at the verity, and at all faithful laborours yn the^j^^ Lordes vynyard. Thus, by the way, I thought it good to against the admonish you of other heretyks besides the Arrians, who be handmaidens unto them, and do daily make an entrance for them to encrease who belong to one kyngdom of darknes, although the one be not so high yn degree as the other. Blynd guydes they are, and leaders of the blynd, and as Matt. xv. many as follow them do fall into the dytche ; for, as it is said of Solomon, there is a zvay that semcth to a man Prov. xir. right, and yet the end thereof tendeth to destruction. Direct therfor your steps with the Church of Christ in the waies of the gospel, and in brotherly unity, and acompt it as the synne of wichcraft, to make division from the same, and God of his mercy either turn their hearts shortly, or els confound them, that they be not a shameful slaunder to the b b 4 376 A CATALOGUE gospel, as alredy they have began to be, to the great grief of all faithful hearts. 154 Now will I turne to the Arrian agayne, who transfigureth 2 Cor. xi. hymself into an angel of light, as Satan oftentymes doeth, The Anians that he might under the cloke of holines more mightily de- counterfeit ceve tjie simp]e folk. And verely he is a divil incarnate ; bolhnes. * . " . Apoc. iii. he hath a name that he lyveth, and indede is deade. Judge ion vii. tnem no^ }jy their owtwarde shew, wheryn they extolle themselfs wonderfully, and dazel simple mens eys lyke Matt. vii. larks. For owr master Christ prophesied of such false hy- pocrites to come, gevyng us warning to beware of such as pretend the simplicity of a shew owtwardly, and yet in- wardely are ravening wolfes, devowring the sowles and Acts xx. bodies of men unto perdition. S. Paul, departing from Ephesus, said, there shold ryse up men speaking pervers things, that they might make scholars to runne after them. S. Peter setteth me furth thes Arrians lyvely in their co- lours, and in manner pointeth at them with his finger : 2 Peter ii. There hath ben, saith he, false prophets amonge the -people, as there shall be among yon, false teachers, which privily shall bringe yn pernitious sects, yea, deniars of the Lorde, who hath bought them, procuryng to themselfs swyft de- struction, and many zvill follow their poisons, by ichom the Arrians be way of trewth shall be evil spoken. Who be such Judases Christ. unto Christ as thes Arrians, which cease not to betraye hym of his eternal deity ? Who slaunder more the trewth than they, denying Jesus to be the God of trewth ? Thes be they of whom the good apostle Jude speaketh of, which transpose the grace of owr God into the wanton imagination of their own braynes, and deny God, who is the onely Jude i. Lord God and owr Lorde Jesus Christ. My mynde ther- Jbr, saith he, is to put you in remembrance :for as much as ye otis know this ; how that the Lorde, after that he had de- livered the people owt of Egypt, destroyed them which be- leved not : the angels also, which kept not their Jirst estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved yn everlast- yng chaynes under darknes, unto the judgment qf the great OF ORIGINALS. 877 day. Even so shall the Lord destroy thes unbeleving Ar- rians, whom he did once through baptisme deliver from the bondage of synne, bycause they have forsaken the deity of Christ their original justice, and compared hym unreve- rently and ungodly to themselfs, to whom eternal fyer be- longeth, which is prepared for the Divell, and for thes Ar- rians, his chife angels. Worse they are than the divels, which, in the eighth chapter of S. Matthew, did acknowledg Matt. viii. hym to be the eternal Son of God : and in the Acts of the Acts xvi. Apostles, they confessed Paul and Barnabas, which were the servants and disciples of Christ, to be the servants of God most highest. The divels, yn S. James, do beleve and Jacob, ii. tremble at the majesty of Christ. The centurion, in the Matt, xxviii. Gospel of S. Matthew, acknowleged hym verely to be the Son of God. But thes hell-hounds are offended at his eternal majesty, and wold have hym no better than them- selfs, by creation. Is this the profession of Christ, O ye Antichrists ? Doth your fayned hollines tend to this end, to dishonour hym that is most holliest, and one God, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, of all hollines ? O you painted hypocrites, doth your counterfeited love and dissemblyng patience go abowt 155 to abase the eternal love of God, his beloved Son, O ye haters of God ? Put off your shameles vy sards, O ye unbe- levyng Arrians : put off your angelicall infklelitie, and walk as you be, O you decevers of the people. You say ye see, and yet be altogether blynded; for he that seith not Christ to be the everlastyng Son of God, seith no light ; for he is the veri light by whom all men be enlightned. Seke therfor of Jhon i. hym your eye salve, lest yn your blyndenes ye stumble shortly to eternal darknes. O what huge blyndnes are they The Arians yn, which say, thei have no synne yn them ! Wheras S. J^ ™ Jhon playnely affirmith, that whosoever saith he hath no synne. synne is a lyar : and David saith, that all men be lyars : the Psal cx^ prophet Esai saith, that all our righteousnes is lyke theEsa. lxiv. cloth of a menstruous woman. Shal we beleve lyars before the faithful servants of God ? If they know not themselfs, is it any marvil though they know not God ? He that is un-Luke xvi. 378 A CATALOGUE faithful in a little will also be unfaithful yn much : he that is not ashamed to belye hymself, it is no wonder though he be bold to belye another, better than hymself. How may a purblynded man behold the brightness of the son ? Who is so sore diseased as he, that beyng very syck beleveth that he is whole ? Who knoweth not owre flesh (as long as it is in this life) to be a lump of synne ? Yea, and who fealith not the law of synne, which is yn owre members, still to Rom. vii. strive against the law of owre mynd ? S. Paul, who was taken 2 Cor. xii. Up into the third heaven, and saw suche thynges as is not lawful for man to speak of, whose godly life surmountith the rable of thes Arians, and yet he durst not be so bold as to compare in purity with Christ, nether to affirm that he was withowt synne, but acknowleged synne to be in his 2 Cor. xii. body, and desyred that it might be taken from hym ; to whom it was not graunted, but that it shold remayne with hym for his spiritual exercise, and by grace to overrun the same ; that where synne abundith, there grace shuld super- abund. Why do ye dense the owtwarde sydes of your stynkyng vessels, O you impure glorifiers of yourselfs, and see not the inward abhomination which is in you ? Ye say ye be swete before the Lord, and behold you stynk before the face of the whole world, but specially before God and all his sayntes : for how can God but abhorre al such as do take away the swete savor of his divine nature from his Son, and to attribute that excellency to themselfs which is not yn them ? Hath not God hymself witnessed of man's im- Gen. vi. purity, saying, that all the thoughts oj° man be only prone Psalm l. unto evill? Is not this inclination to evil, which lurkith yn owre flesh, synne, and the natural corruption, which we sucked from owre first parents? Learne to know thyself better, and then shall you judge more uprightly of the Son of God. Clense thyne ynward filthines and synne, by an humble and repentant confession of thyne owne unworthy- nes and wickednes towards thy Redemer, and then thyne outward shew of hollines might be somewhat worthy, which now is duble divelishnes, for want of trew knowlege both 156 of thyself, and of faith to God. Know thyne owne poverty OF ORIGINALS. 379 and misery, and come to thy Saviour, which is riche with God, and liable of hymself to enriche thee with all felicitye. Thou art lyke them that be of the congregation of Laodicea, mentioned in the Apocalips, whych sayest with them, that I Apoc. iii. am rych, and enryched, and want nothyng, and knowest not indeed that thou art wretched and miserable, both poor, blynd, and bare. I cownsel ye therfor to the fyeri gold of the deity of owre Christ, that thou mightest through trew bylyf zoex rich, and be clothed with his whyt garmentes, that the shame of thy nakednes might not appeare : as it doth now, to thy great confusion. If you see not this, thou arte one of them whom Christ, for thvne infidelity towards J honxii. hym, hath made blynd unto everlasting damnation. Thes Arians wold not be cownted miserable ; and thei The Arians cannot away with this godly praier, which the Church usith, be counted saying, Lord have marcy upon us, miserable synners. But miserable. S. Paul was not ashamed to say, miserable parson that /Rom. vii. am, who shall deliver me from this bodye subject to death ? He confesseth as well owre miserable as synful state in this life ; and they that perceve the impurity of owre nature, which it hath through the fall of Adam, and the want of Rom. iii. 5. original justice, which we loste by hym, cannot but crye, We are miserable, and say with David, / am miserable and ps. xxxvii. made crohed, I went all day long sorrowfully: and pray with the blynde man of the gospel, Jesu the Son of 'David > have marcy upon us. What vayn religion is this of theirs ? What pharisaical leven do thei scater abrod, what lying hypocrisy do they mayntayne ? But is this all? No, verely : it were too longe for me to The Arians tuche their infinite errours they are infected withall. They old Testa- deny the Old Testament to be of anv authority; David's ment a,ld , , . _, , thePsalmes. Psalmes be not to be vised as praiers and praises to God ; and thei are almost as bold with the Newe ; for they fynd They find fault with the Lord's praier, and affirme that they nede not the pater. to say for themselfs, let thy hyngdom come, for it is alredy "°ster. come upon them. And what nede we pray (say they) for that we have alredy? And we have no synnc, wherfor then shold we say, forgive us owre trespases ? O impudency, of 380 A CATALOGUE all impudencies the greatest ! O infidelitie, more than ever was among the brutish heathen ! Was there ever any that went abowt to set God to schole before he hath taught us how to pray ; and they say, we nede not so to pray. The « Peter i. godly men, saith S. Peter, which did write the Scriptures, speak not of themselfs, but by the instinction of the Holy Ghost ; and thes frantyk Antichrists will both correct and teach the Holli Ghost to speak. Who, havyng any spytell in his body, may not thynk yt well to be bestowed upon such wicked blasphemers of God and his word? I wold my spytell might be of as great vertue against them, as the Acts xiii. words of S. Paul were against Barjesus ; whom resistyng the belef of Christ, he called the son of the Divel, and ther- with struck hym blynd. Better it were for a man to lose his owtward sight, wherby corruptible thyngs be only seen, than to want the inward, wherby God is perceved. And 157more precious is the glory of my Christ in my sight, than all the men of the world. The blynd Pharises I know will be offended at this my saying, and thynke it is uncharitably spoken ; but I passe not upon their offence, answering them Matt. xv. with Christ, Let them, alone, they are blynd, and the leaders i Cor. xiv. of the blynd. He that is igmorant, let hym be ignorant Apoc. xxii. still ; and he that is filthy, let hym be more filthy ; but he that is holy, let hym become more holy: and beware of thes Thei deny pestiferous Arians leaven ; who, besydes all this, deny the rcDcntfincc after bap- benefyt of repentance to any parson that synneth after bap- tisme. tisme, contrary to the manifest word of God, saying, that Esech.xviii.i7i whatsoever hoxvr a synner doth repent hym of his synnes, thei shall be forgyven hym. Do ye thynk that thes beasts are to be borne withal ? Say what yee wil, they [The rest is wanting.] Number XLIX. Philpot to a certain lady; encouraging her under the pre- sent evil times. Foxii MSS. THE sprite of joy and rejoycing be with you, and bee OF ORIGINALS. 381 you comforted, through his lovyng and comfortable leading and governance, and make continually joyful your unfayned harte, my dearest sister in the Lorde, agaynst all the fiery temptations of the enemy in these oure dais, by Jesus Christ owr Saviour. Amen. Praised and exalted be the name of owre lyving God, for the trewth of his faithful promises, which he maketh his people to fele in the tyme of extremitie, when thei seme of the worlde to be forlorne and most mi- serable ; such is the goodnes of the omnipotencye of owre God, that he can and doth make to his elect sower sweet, and misery felicitye. Wherfor it was not without cause that the wise man in his proverbs writeth, Whatsoever happen- ith to a just parson, it cannot make hym sorrowjidl. All thyngs work to good unto them which be good. Unrighte- ous we are, and wicked of owreselfs, yea, when we have owre gayest pecocks fethers on : but through Christ, on whom we beleve, we are just, and in his goodnes we are good : and herby have daily experience of his marcy and loving kyndnes towardes us yn owre afflictions and miseries, contrary to man's judgment. Therfor let us alwais, as Da- vid did, put the Lord before us, and then shall we fynd as he said, that he is on my right hand, and I shall not be moved. Sure it is, as S. Paul said, If God be with us, who shall be agaynst us : as who would say, that all that owre 158 enemies can do makith for owre glory, so long as we abide yn God. What hurt had Sidrach, Mysach, and Abdinego by the fyer, whyles the Lord walked with them? What anoyance had Daniel by the fierce lyons in the dungeon, the Lord beyng with hym ? So mighty is owre Lord, and hable, yea, and ready to comfort such as put their whole trust in hym. Therfor, myn owne hart, be of good chere in thes cruel dais, for thes are to the yncrease of owre glory : they that bringe us low do exalt us, and they that kill us do open the gates of eternal life. You by the Sprit of God, wher- with your mynd is indewed, do see that I say, and I by experience do feel it, praise be to God therfor. I cannot but lament the blyndnes, or rather madnes of the world, 382 A CATALOGUE to see how they do abhorre the prison of the body, yn a most righteous cause, and litle or nothyng at all regarde the prison of infydelity, in the which their sowle is fetter1 d most miserably, which is more horrible than all the prisons of the world. How much the sowle is more precious than the body, so much is the captivity and mysery of the sowle more to be lamented than of the body. God therfor be blessed, which hath gyven your tender parson to under- stand, that the libarty of the sowle surmountith all the trea- sures of the world ; and that the sowle beyng free, nothyng can be hurtful to the body. Hold fast this liberty, for this is the freedom of the children of God, by the which we passe withowt fear, both through fyer and water : and where to the world those be terrible, to the elect thei are joyous, and full of glory. God spake to Moises in the mownt, in fyer, thunder, and stormes ; and the voice was so terrible to the people, that thei trembled therat, and wished that God would not speak unto them yn such wyse : but Moises face, comyng owt of the same, was so bright, that the children of Israel could not behold his face. Even so shall owre faces be, yn the middest of owre fieri formes, that owr enemies shall hereafter never be liable to behold the brightnes of owr cowntenance. And although we be made as black as the pot's bottom, that hangeth over the fyer, yet sure I am, that we shall be made whyter than snow, and purer than silver or fine gold. If we have to joy in any thing yn this world, it is yn tribulations, by the which we are certefied to be the children of God, and in- heritors of his everlastyng kyngedom. By this, saith S. Jhon, we know the love of Christ toward us, that he gave his life for us. And by this we know we love hym ; that we are redy, at his callyng, to yeld owre life for the testi- mony of his trewth to owre brothers, that they might have occasion to learne by owre faithful example, to esteme more the thyngs of God than of the world. O God, increase this trew faith yn you ; for I see you hereby to be in possession of heaven. Continually through hope behold the thyngs that be not seen, but yet hyden for OF ORIGINALS. 383 owre greater rewards ; and then shall not this noble faith perish, but grow to perfection and fruition of God. What though this sack of dong which we carrye about us doth 159 pynch and repyne at this owre pure faith, shall it discom- fort us ? No, trewly, but make us more circumspect and vi- gilant, that we be not overthrowen in owre right wais, since we have so familiar an enemy By faith we overcum ; and he that overcumith shal be crowned. Therfore the assaults of the flesh and of the world, wherewith we are to be pressed as long as we lyve, ought to make us diligenter in spiritual thyngs, and to be more desyrous to be delivered owt of this body of corruption. Happy be we, that see the dawnger of owr conflict, wherby we are admonished to beware, and to runne to the strong hold of the name of the Lord owre de- fence, to the which, in all your temtations, I do most har- tely commit your faithful harte for ever. As concerning myne owne affares, synce I cam to the Bishop's colehow.se, I have ben six tymes in examination, twice before the spitell bishopes, and ons of late before a great many of the Lords of the Counsel, before whom I have more frankly, I thank God, uttered my mynd than I did any tyme before. The matter laid against me was, the disputation in the Convocation-howse two years past, con- cerning their idol the masse ; the which by all means thei wold have me recant; and I have answered, that if the clargy that now rule the rost, can prove yether their sacra- ment of the aultar to be a sacrament, or else themselfs to be of the trew Churche of Christ, that I would be as con- formable to their doyngs as thei cowld desyer. I loke daily for my final judgment, which was promised me yer this; but I thynk now they will defer it until the end of the Par- liament. God, in whose hands my lyfe is, hasten the tyme in his good pleasure, and make me worthy of that great glory. You are as present with me as I am with you. Christ gyve us a perfect fruition one of another in his kyng- dome. Owre bretherne that be gon before us, do loke for us. Hasten, O Lord, owre rcdemtion, and suffer us not to 384 A CATALOGUE be overcumed of evill. Amen. Owte of the Bishop's cole- house, wherof one Eleynye, dwellyng in Pater-noster Row, gailer of Lolar's Towar, and another named Fountayn, be kepers. The xiijth of November. Your owne bowels in Jesus Christ, To my right welbeloved and the * very elect lady of God, which hath chosen the better part, this be delivered. 160 Number L. A letter by an unknown person to Bishop Boner ; reproving him freely for his cruelty, and foretelling his dozcrifall. Wo be unto thee that destroyest, when thou wast not de- stroyed : thou brakest the league, when as none hath broken it with thee. For when thou shalt leave off de- stroying, thou thyself shalt be destroyed; and when thou ceasest from breaking the league, shal they break it with thee. Esay xxxiii. Foxii MSS. OH ! thou bloudy Boner, and idolatrous bishop of Lon- don ; oh ! thou most cruel tyrant of Sodoma, and proud painted prelate of Gomorra, hear the word of the Lord, and harken unto the voice of his mouth. Be thou warned by the power of his hand, and hasten to escape the day of his fearful visitation. For his fierce wrath is already kindled against thee, and his heavy displeasure shal shortly take hold upon thee. For why, the great abundance of innocent bloud which thou hast so cruelly shed like water, both in the city of London, and in the country round about it, cryeth so sore for vengeance in the ears of the Lord God of hosts, that of his justice and most righteous judgments he can no longer forbear thee. The measure of thy sin and iniquity is filled up to the brim ; and thy wicked grapes of fiercenes and cruelty be now ful ripe. Therfor shal the angel of the Lord shortly come with his sharp sickle, and cut thee down, as a cluster of corruption and wickednes, and OF ORIGINALS. 385 cast thee into the winefat of the fiercenes of God's wrath, or lake that burnetii with fire and brimstone ; there to be tormented for ever, as thou art most worthy, except thou repent, and turn to the Lord in time. And altho thou dost believe, and hast also in secret said, that there is no such place of punishment ; yet I assure thee, even in the name and word of the Lord, that thou shalt shortly have perfect experience, and true tast and feeling of it, unles, I say, thou do speedily repent, and surcease from thy bloudy proceedings and butcherly slaughter of the Lord's poor simple sheep. To reherse unto thee the fearful examples of cruel Cain, Nemroth, Pharao, Achab, and wicked Jezabel his wife, Pashur, Nabucadonasur, Hamon, Holifernes, Antiochus, Pilate, Herod, Annas, and Caiaphas, with thy predecessor desperate Judas, which hanged himself, I think it would little or nothing pierce thy stony heart, which is hardened l6l as Pharao's, because thou dost not only deny the holy Scrip- tures, but also that there is any God, or life after this. Therfore I will let them pass, and also the examples of cursed Nero, Domitianus, Trajanus, and divers other, whose steps thou dost so directly follow, that at the length thou shalt be sure to fall into the same pit of perpetual destruc- tion that they are in, with them to be tormented together for ever ; except, I say still, thou do truly repent, and turn to the Lord in time. But if the threatned vengeance of God, against whom thou dost strive, nor the fearful ex- amples of them, whose footsteps thou dost follow in al points, will nothing quench the flaming heat of thy malicious mind, thy greedy thirst after innocent bloud, and thy un- salable desire of destroying God's dear children; yet let the very shame and obloquy of the world, wherunto thou art deeply fallen, something abate thy ravenous raging, and asswage thy fierce tyrannous roaring against the people of God. For not only England, but also the most part of the whole world, speaketh shame of thy unmerciful doings. Every man almost can tel upon his fingers ends, how many of God's dear servants thou hast burned, and how many VOT.. [XI. PART II. C C 386 A CATALOGUE thou hast murdered and famished in prison, within these three quarters of this year. The whole sum surmounteth to a xl persons, or thereabouts. Every child can say, that can any whit speak, Bloudy Boner is Bishop of London. Thou art become the common slaughter slave to all thy fel- low bitesheeps, (bishops I would say,) and so art thou called every where, and that of all sorts of men ; yea, even of the Papists themselves. There are thousands that bear thee a good fair face, and flatter thee for advantage, which speak shame of thee, as they may well enough, behind thy beastly back. , I am credibly informed, that divers pf thy fellow bishops, and some of thine own chaplains, do heartily abhor thee, more than thy beastly proceedings, which be against al law, right, equity, and conscience. Oh ! bloudy Boner, and most filthy bastard born, as thy other brethren were, what hast thou to do to condemn any man, or keep them in thy cruel colehouse to famish them, which are not of thy dioces ? Cannot thine own laws, which yet are too much cruel, bridle thy unsatiable desire of shed- ding the bloud of them, with whom, by no law or reason, thou hast any thing to do ? Shal al the world say to thy shame, that bloudy Boner is the common cut-throat and bloud-shedder for all the bishops in England ! Oh ravening wolf, art thou so hungry again so soon, that for haste to sa- tisfy thy greedy desire, thy cubbs must be fain to bring the sheep forth of other mens folds ? Oh ! butcherly bloud- shedder, is there no mercy in thy cruel hands ? Wast thou so handled, when thou hadst most justly deserved it ? Hast thou found that at the hands of. other, which so many at this day feel at thine ? No, no, for then hadst thou come too short to the supping of so much bloud of them whom thou hast most cruelly slain. But trust unto it, thou cruel tyrant, thou hast not yet escaped the mighty and terrible 1 62 hand of God, no more than thy bloudy brother, wily Win- chester, hath done, if thou do still despise his great mercy and long suffering, be thou well assured thou shalt not long escape his fearful judgment and violent fire, which shortly OF ORIGINALS. 387 shal consume thee, and al other his adversaries, to the fore- warning and terrible example of al tyrants and cruel mur- derers, unto the world's end. Repent, therfore, you priest's son, I say, repent in time, and surcease from thy most wicked procedings. Lay away thy tyrant-like tyranny, and be thou sure the Lord hath yet mercy enough in store for thee. Surely, his great pa- tience and long suffering would fain draw thee, and all other, unto speedy repentance. But if thou have hardened thy cruel heart, as Pharao did his, so sinning against the Holy Ghost, be thou right well assured thy final destruc- tion is hard at hand. Make as merry as thou wilt, thou shalt shortly know thy fare. Longer shalt thou not tary here, than thou hast wrought thy appointed feat. But then shalt thou also go to thy place, as the very man of God, good Fatter Latymer, said to that cursed Winchester; whose words he hath found true, as thou shalt do mine : for God wil get his name the glory over thee, or ever it be long ; that our posterity, which is yet to come, may praise him for the same. Thou strivest against the stream, and dost wrestle with him in vain. Thou shalt not bring al thy pestilent purposes to pass, though thou wouldest brast thine heart about it. Hamon shal hang upon his own gallows, do the best thou canst. The little mustard wilbe the greatest tree in God's garden, though the godless Gardiner and thou have gon never so much about to root it up. Remember the saying of an old doctor, The bloud of the martyrs, saith he, is the seed of the gospel. When one is put to death, a thousand spring up in his stead. Zorobabel wilbe found no lyar, which said, that the truth should have the victory. Christ doth tell thee, and all the rest, that it shalbe too hard for you al to kick against the prick. Therefore it were best for you all to follow the good counsil that Gamaliel gave your predecessors, which put Christ to death ; lest, while you be striving against God, you utterly perish in his anger ; for his wrath is already kindled hot against you. But if thou wilt needs still pro- cede forth in thy wickedness, until thou fall into the pit of c c 2 388 A CATALOGUE perdition, (the wrath and just judgment of God provoking thee therto,) yet for very shame of the world, if thou be not altogether a beast without shame, meddle with no mo than be of thine own diocess. Seek not to become the slave and common slaughter man to all thy bloudy brethren, and very children of Satan, whom Christ calleth rightly a mur- derer from the beginning. I say not this, for that I think thou canst shorten any of God's elect childrens lives before the time that God hath appointed by his divine will and pleasure, but because I would fain se some equity appear in their doings, which hitherto have shewed themselves most detestable and devilish, as the most simple in the world may easily discern. And I also thought it good, yea, and my l63 very bounden duty, to give you warning in God's behalf, that thou mayest be more excuseless at the great day, when I and many other are to be called in heavy witnes against thee. And take these my doings as thou list, yet shall my conscience hereby be freed before God, and thine the fur- ther burthened ; and also thy shameless doings the further known to al, and spoken of to thyne infamy and reproch. Before God I speak it, if thou do cause that eminent ser- vant of God, good Master Philpot, to be put to death, now thou hast [unrighteously condemned] him, I wil cause as many copies of this as I can to be cast abroad into every part of this realm ; so that thy swoln cheeks shal even tingle at the hearing of it. I know thou, or some other for thee, wil practice thine accustomed craft of conjuring, sorcery, or witchcraft, to come to the knowledg of me. But I set not a pin by al thy familiar spirits; no, though thou have a principal devil, even Beelzebub himself. For you can do no more to me than God wil give you leave, for the setting forth of his glory and my commodity. Therfore his wil be don, for it is onley good. God graunt mine always to be obedient and subject to the same. Amen. It is not for fear I write not my name, Sitb God can preserve me forth of thy hands ; Yet for to tempt him I were to blame, And needless to bring mvself into bands. OF ORIGINALS. 389 My time is not come, therfore I wil tary, Stil trusting in God I shal not miscarry. Number LI. 164 Cardinal Pole, archbishop of Canterbury, his nietropolitical visitation of the diocese of Lincoln ; with the articles of visitation. Comperta et detecta in visitatione reverenmi Domini Car- dinalis per reveren. Patrem Johannem Lincolniens. E- pum. in dioc sua Lincoln, a Jesto Pascli" anno Domini millesimo quingenmo quinquagesimo sexto; et deinceps exercita ; sequuntur. THOjVPS WALLER de Alwincle in dioc1 Petriburgensi Foxii MSS. detectus, qd daret operam magicis artibus. Et qd consulu- Ars magica. isset quendam Willmu1 Atkinson de Yardwel in com. Lin- coln, et Johem. Tossell de Baltissham in com. Cantabr1 ho- mines preficos, et fatiloquos, confessus est. Et ulterius ex- aiat1 quid illi dixissent, respondit, alterum predixisse, immi- nere dco1 Thome Waller suspendium in proximis comitiis apud Northampton. Alterum predixisse, qd evaderet sus- pendium ; sed vix, et cum magna difficultate. Pendente hac causa coram nobis, dicus. Thorns1 Waller in proximis comi- tiis fuit convictus de sacrilegio ; et pependisset apud North- ampton (ut dicitur) ni aufugisset. Ormundus Hill de Thorneton p],esbr'> conjugat"1 in dioc1 Presbyter Lincoln, unde prius effugerat, comprehensus, ab uxore illi— cita separatus fuit ; salutari penitentia utrique injuncta. Dns. Thorns1 Nix de Caisho in com. Bedf. presbr. quon- Presbr. con- dam uxorat1 et ante biennium per nos divorciatus, convictus Juga us' fuit post divortium predcm. consuetudinem stupri cum uxore sua pretensa IVuisse. Quod et confessus est, et penitentiam sibi injunctam tarn apud Caisho, quam apud Bedf. in ma- xima hominum frequencia peregit. Post penitentiam per- actam, humiliter petiit se admitti ad ministrandum, et fuit admissus. c c3 390 A CATALOGUE Fuga. ex- Domina Anna Graie, uxor Henrici Graie, militis, negle- co'icata. ctjs censuris ecclesiasticis, stetit per integrum jam annum exco'icata. Unde ad Dnos. Regem et Reginam pro brevi de exco'icata capienda scribendum decrevimus. l6o Anthonius Meeres in com. Lincoln, armiger, citatus ut Fuga* compareret coram nobis; eo quod eucharistiam in fest. Pasche non recepisset, fugit ad partes transmarinas. Ut di- citur, stat exco'icat. Fuga. Grauntham vidua in principio viatac'onis "'nre si- mili de causa fugit ad Ducissam Sufi*, in part, transmarinis, ut dicitur. Fasciculus. Thorns1 Armestronge de Corbie in com. Lincoln, armiger, et Elizab. ejus uxor de heresi contra sacramentum altaris, et auricularem confessionem et auctoritat. sedis aplice con- victi, se humiliter submiserunt, et publice recantaverunt : et feria tertia ebdomade Penthecostes in maxima hominum fre- quentia in processionibus in eccPia catho"' Lincoln, fasciculos portaverunt : ac deinde dominica sequenti apud Graun- tham fasciculos etiam portaverunt, habita utrobique con- done ad populum. Combustus. Thomas More in eecTia parochi Divi Martini Leicestrie, ac post etiam in eccfia Dive Margarite xxi die Aprilis 1556. coram nobis comparuit, et multas hereses defendit: dicens inter cetera, This is my faith, that in the sacrament of the aaltar is not the body of Christ, no more than if I myself shuld geve one a pece of bread, and saie, Take, eate, this is my body ; meaning my own body within my dublet. Unde sententia contra ipm1 lata. Scriptum est ad Dominos Regem et Reginam: et per breve De heretico comburendo, apud Leicester predict, mense Junii fuit combustus. Rasura pu- Maior ville Bedford scripsit nobis, quendam in ludibrium ordinis sacerdotalis rasisse verticem pueri infra bimatum ; exquirens nram' sententiam. Cui rescripsimus ; et super eo pars rea peregit publicam peniten' in mercato de Bedford. Simonia. Robertus Wakeley r'cor de Stoughton Parva, in com. Hunt, propter simoniam coactus bn'ficium suum dinpttere. Curato pe- Thomas Hulcocke, curat. ecPie Omnium S'ctor'' in Hunt- n.tentia m- mgt. quia ministravit eucharistiam Simoni White, Georgio eri in ludi brium OF ORIGINALS. 391 Hasseley, et aliis, sine confessione auriculari, sed cum con- fessione generali in Anglica lingua, sicut fieri solebat tem- pore schismatis; primum in gaolam est per nos injectus. Deinde etiam, publica penitent, est illi injuncta: quam per- egit. Et injunctum est eidem, ne amplius ministraret in diocesi Lincoln. Et super eo recessit. Conquestum est nobis, qd Dns1 Oswaldus Butler, nuper Oswal. But- l n 1" 'er' rectOr rector de Wodhall in com. Bedford, adhuc tenet mulieremde wodimii. suam in amplexibus adulterinis : quern citandum fore decre- vimus. Compertum est etiam, qd nunquam fuit presbr1 or- dinatus. Tamen omnia sacramenta tempore schismatis mi- nistrasset. Pro quo submisit se ; et injuncta est ei penitent' publica. Quam peregit in eccFiis de Wodhall, et See' Marie in Bedford. Anna Drewrie parochie de Noviell vivit in amplexibus 1 66 adulterinis cum Dno. Johanne Gascoine, milite. Super quo DJJ,n*rie> citamus utrumque. D'cus Johannes comparuit, et submisit se. aduiterium. Cui injunctum est, ne dc'am Annam in suum consortium amplius admitteret ; sed suam uxorem "ltimam ad se recipe- ret. Quod promisit se facturum. Sed promisso non stetit. Eadem Anna non comparuit. Quare stat exco'icata. Exco'icata. Quare decrevimus scribendum regie majestati pro brevi De exedicato capiendo. Notati sunt Edmundus More et Maria Lee de Medme- Edmund, nam, qd viverent in amplexibus adulterinis. Diet1 Maria ci- Maria Lee. tata venit: de crimine objecto competentimumero manifeste purgavit. Ut in actis apud Missendem Magnam xxiiiito Aprilis apparet. Thomas Trouohton citatus venit coram nobis et com-Thom- • • •• •• T v -r^ • -i r<-n*~ ^ Troughton. missionarns regns, sexto Juln, anno Dm. 155bt0. Et con-Ci,utch victus fuit maliciose protulisse hec verba Anglicana, ^^^ Bionham belles of the church be the DevilVs trumpettes. Ac etiam ista verba, The ivel Churche did ever persecute the goode Churche, as they do now : precedenti sermone de hereticis cumbustis apud London. Super quo obligatus ad recanta- tionem publicam per scriptum, de recognitione. Anthonius Redshawe de Leiton, et Thomas Bell depresbyteii Mollesworthe in com. Hunt, citatis viis et modis, non com-c"njUo'1 '" c c 4 392 A CATALOGUE paruerunt. Ideo stant exccTicati. Unde scribendum decre- vimus pro brevi, De excd'icat. capiendo. Cames co- Henricus Burnebie, Johannes Marcie, Thomas Selbie, StSto- XP°,ferus Kendal, WilPmus Maxey, Alicia Selbie, et Tho- gesima. mas Felde, de Aconberce Weston, convicti et confessi, qd in Quadragesima absque dispensatione carnes comedissent, in carcerem sunt conjecti. Ac postea peregerunt penitent, sibi injunctam, viz. fasciculos portando in villa de Hunting- ton, die sab'ti post Dominicam in albis, ac crastino ejus- dem sab'ti in eccFia paroch. de Aconbery Westonne. Palme Sun- Vigesimo septimo die mens. Aprilis anno predco. Lau- rentius Burnebie de Brampton detectus et convictus qd Do- Ceremony minica in Ramis Palmarum, cum vicarius aperiret valvas moc'e " ecclie1 baculo crucis, dicus1 Laurentius per modum ludibrii dixit, What a sport have we towards. Will our vicar ronne at the quintine with God Almightie? Super qo. submisit se: et injuncta est ei publica penitential quam peregit, prout in actis. Non residet Eodem die Nicholaus Abbot, rector de Branfelde, officio rector. notatur. Quod non residet in rectoria sua. Et citatus non comparuit. Quare Dns. decrevit eundem citandum in eccFia sua. Et vocandum ad residentiam sub pena deprivations. iQj XVIII Aprilis anno Dni. antedict. injunctum est vicario Proles vi- de Spaldwike, ut prolem ex adulterino conjugio, tempore Spaidwike. schismatis susceptam, in scandalum aliorum, amplius in brachiis suis non circumferret. Ac data est illi insuper quaedam recantatio, quam publice in eccFia sua ex Spald- wike legit. Dilaoidatio Fructus eccPie de Spaldwike, parcelle prebende de Stowe Canceih. sequestrat. fuerunt propter dilapidationem, et notabilem rui- nam cancelli ibm. Ac reparatione sufficienti facta, eadem sequestratio relaxata est ult. Julii. Fuga pro- Rich''us Simpson, Kic^s Whittel, et Henricus Barrey de ng^rel'sl°" villa See. Ivonis notati sunt, qd aufugervint propter religio- nem. Se humiliter submiserunt ; et hereses quas prius de- fenderant, recantabant. Unde a sententia exco'icationis ab- soluti, in gaolam primum intrusi, publicam peniten. fascicu- los gerentes, peregerunt. OF ORIGINALS. 393 Vicarius de Stewkeley Mag. detectus, qd sacra- Eucharistia mentum eucharistie inconfessis ministrasset in festo Pasche feassts'.nCC ult. et confessionem auricularem petentibus negasset ; con- victus in gaolam est detrusus : ac recantationem publice co- ram parochianis suis pronuntiavit, prout plenius apparet in actis. Rob'tus Cupies, sacerdos de Eiton, detectus, qd h'ens pen- Sacerdos in sionem quinque librarum, in otio vivit, nulli cure deser- viens. Cui Dns. injunxit, qd preparet se ad deserviend. alicui cure, cum ad hoc vocatus fuerit. Faucet, sacerdos ac pedagogus apud Sc'um Neotam, no- Sacerdos tatur, qd tenet quandam Elizabethan! Williams, quam tern- renj Fug-,t. pore schismatis duxerat: antequam citatus fugit. Citata tamen Elizabeth comparuit. Cui a Dno. est injunctum, ne de cetero admittat deum1 Faucet in suum consortium, quo- usque divortium aucte1 eccl'le sit inter eos factum. Injunctum est parochianis See1 Neotis, qd citra ultimum Reedifican- diem hujus mensis reedificent omnia altaria, quae ante da altana- schisma fuerunt in eadem eccl'ia; impositione sive taxa in parochianos ibm. facta. Iisdem etiam injunctum est, qd citra finem Pasche prox. reedificent crucifixorium cum ima- ginibus ad hoc necessariis inposterum facta, ut prius. Injunctum est parochianis de Brampton, qd reedificent Reedificare crucifixorium, et quatuor cruces lapideas infra eandem paro- "^' x0' chiam, citra festum Natalis Dni. prox1 sumptibus communi- bus. Injunctum est parochianis de Wrabie, qd vestiarium plum- Vestiarium bo coopertum per ipsos prius detractum, reedificent, citra ™eiu'_ can" finem Sci. Michaelis archangeli prox. Ambrosius Sutton de Burton in com. Lincoln, armiger, lfj8 detectus est, qd tempore Quadragesime carnes comedisset. Bulla ca^qo Vocatus comparuit, et allegabat bullam dispensationis a Dno. Papa sibi concessam, quam produxit, cujus tenor continet, qd durante infirmitate tantum, cum consilio utriusque me- dici citra scandalum, exceptis feriis, quarto, sexto et sab- bato, comedere liceret. Compertum tamen est, qd incon- sultis medicis, omnibus diebus, indiscriminatim, cum nulla 394 A CATALOGUE laboraret infirmitate, in grave aliorum scandalum, comede- ret. Super quo, se submisit. Cui Dns. peniten. injunxit. Sequestra- Edmundus Pike, firmarius de Wilden, obligatus est pro paratione. reparatione omnium edificiorum rectorie ibm. infra bien- nium faciend. Quam reparationem d'cus Pike magna ex parte fecit ante mensem Junii. Quo tempore eccfia vacavit per mortem ultimi incumben. ibm. Unde Dns. posuit fru- ctus ejusdem eccfie sub sequestratione pro reliqua repara- tione faciend. dco1 Pike interim manente obligato. Houghton Gardiani presentant cancellum esse in maxima ruina, priato*!* P culpa approprietarii : ac rectoriam predictam nuper perve- nisse ad dispositionem reverend"1' Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. Epus1 detulit detectum ad prefatum reverendissimum Dn'um. Todington Gardiani presentant cancellum defectum pati in vitreis chancel. . . , ienestns, atque rectoriam esse in magna ruina ; ac quadra- gesimam partem fructuum non esse distributam. xxmo Junii comparuit Thorn's Coke, firmarius ac procurator re- ctorie ibm. ac promisit reparationem cancell. citra festum Sti. Johannis Bapte', ac rectorie ante festum Mich'is : et promisit distributionem xlme [quadragessime] partis ad sta- tim. Unde Dns. assignavit ad certificand. super premissis prox. curia apud Bedford post festum Mich'is. Octo vaccae Magir"1 Wilfmus Smithe de Chalgrave detectus est, qd ecci'ie!S fruit de bonis eccl'ie de Totern-hoo octo vaccas. Secundo die Junii anno Dni' 1556to comparuit WnTmus Smithe, et allegavit predictas vaccas esse Dni Regis, ex concessione statuti Parliament^ ac se esse generalem supervisorem ac custodem huffioi1 bonorum pro parte Dni. Regis. Unde Dns. decrevit supersedend. in causa. Dunstable. Gardiani presentant, populosum esse oppidum : ac ibm. ctor^nec6 nec rectorem esse, nee vicarium perpetuum, qui divinis offi- vicarius. c\\s fungatur ; sed conductitium tantum curatum, precio conductum. Qui predicatur, ut possit. Ac rectoriam jam esse in dispositione Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. detulit de- tectum ad reverendissum Cardinalem. Hariington. Gardiani presentant, cancellum esse in maxima ruina, ac Recto ria OF ORIGINALS. 895 rectoriam pertinere ad Dnum. Cardinalem. Unde Dns. de-ibm. in tulit detectum ad predcm' reverendissum Cardinalem. Item, Gardiani presentant horreum vicarie ibm. fere col- 169 lapsum esse. xxvit0 Junii anno predco1 comparuit vica- Horreum n . . . vicarie col- nus, et allegavit portionem vicarie sue esse perquam exi-iapsum. guam ; ac ruinam factam antequam ipse vicarius ibm. fue- rit. Unde Dns. assignavit eidem, ut hoc anno experidat in reparatione dci1 horrei vicarie, xxs. Cancellum eccfie detectum est indigere magna repara- Saiford re- tione: ac rectoriam esse Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. detulit detectum ad revm Dnum. Cardinalem. Thomas Lawton detectus est, qd abfuit ab uxore sua viii. Cranfeid. annos-, ac qd rediit cum duobus nothis. xxvit0 Junii, an- f^^' " no Dni. 1556, comparuit curat, ibm. cum gardianis, et cer-uxore- tificabant predict. Thomam inpresentiarum detineri in car- cere Regis apud Bedford. Unde Dns. decrevit supersedend. donee predict. Thorns'1 sui juris fuerit. Cancellum eccfie, ac tota rectoria fere delapsa. xxvito AmpthilL Junii anno predco' comparuit rector ibm. ac allegavit, sedela ' noviter institutum in eadem r'coria, ac non esse adhuc in reali possessione ejusdem ; nee intendere se eandem possi- dere: eo qd decime maxime partis, ac maxime fructuos. terre illius parochie, viz. earum terrarum, que parcis Dni. Regis Henrici Octavi ibm. vicinis nuper incendebantur, a rectore auferuntur : quemadmodum et ceteris rectoribus ac vicariis ibm. vicinis. Ac allegavit ceteras decimas ibm. debit. vix sufficere ad tenuem curati victum. Unde Dns. hoc de- tectum decrevit referend. ad reverendum Dnum. Cardinalem. Gardiani p^itant vicariam ibm. vacuam fuisse tres annos ; LitHngton. eo quod portio vicario assignata sit nimis tenuis. Et al]e-v,tana va" gabant rectoriam esse Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. retulit detectum ad reverendissum Dnum. ut supra. Gardiani p'ntant, vicariam vacuam fuisse fere tres annos Fletwike. propter tenuitatem dotationis vicarie. Ac alleeabant r'co- Vicana va- *. r n cua. riam perquisitam esse per quendam Magistrum Loude. Cancellum eccfie in ruina, culpa approprietarii. Ac gar-Potton. diani putant revmum Cardinalem habere dispositionem re-?8^,,™ ctorie ibm. 396 A CATALOGUE Esworthe. Cancellum eccPie est ruinosum. Est in dispositione Dni. ' Cardinalis. Unde Dns. retulit ad revmum Dnum. predict. Dunton. Vicaria diu vacua permansit: quia tenuis dotatio eius- Vicana va- . cua. dem non sufficit curat, alendo. Rectoria pertinet ad revmum Dominum Cardinalem. Unde Dns. detectum ad eund. retulit. Bedford Gardiani pYitant vicariam ibm. tres fere annos vacuam Pauh vi- . _ _ caria vacua, fuisse. Eo quod portio vicarii non sufficit curat, alendo. Unde Dns. detectum retulit ad revmum Dnum. Cardinalem. In cujus dispositione r'coria ibm. est. 170 Milo Redshawe detectus est, qd bis in Quadragesima non fessfcf ia°n confitebatur vicario ibm. xxvt0 Junii, comparuit diet. Red- Quadrage- shawe, et confessus est, qd. semel in Quadragesima confite- batur. Unde Dns. injunxit sibi publicam peniten. et eum dimisit. Wutton. Gardiani p^tant cancellum eccFie esse in ruina : ac rc'o- * riam esse reverendmi Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. retulit de- tectum ad reverenmum Dnum. Cardinalem; eo qd appro- priata est clero. Deane. Re- Presentant gardiani, qd duos jam annos rcoria ibm. habit. ctoria iiu- , • • , , -. . , __r. . , propriata. et nnpropnata est decano et capitulo Wigorniens : ac qd. interim nullus est ibm. dotatus Prime vicarius. Ac qd sepe- numero destituti sunt curato ; cum interim ampla sit rc'oria, ac humoi' que anteactis temporibus laudabilem prebuit hospitalitatem. Tilies- Vicaria diu permansit vacua : quia nullus curatus eandem '" acceptare vult. Domina Longe perquisivit rcoriam. cana vacua. Roxton. Mag^r ac socii collegii See1 Trinitat' Cant, approprieta- sociicon.61 ™ ^m- detecti sunt? qd. deberent comparare eccPie ibm. Trin. Cant, unam capam pro diebus festivis congruam. xx. Junii 1556, approprie- « . , . \ . . ' tarii. comparuit nrmanus re one, ac pronusit se mertiaturum diet. approprietariis, ut emendent detectum citra festum Mich'is. Unde Dns. decrevit supersedend. ad ilium diem. Risky. Cancellum ibm. indiget reparatione. Rectoria est revmi. am. jyn^ QaYL{\na\\s Unde Dns. decrevit referend. causam ad predict. Dnum. Cardinalem. Bednam. Vicaria per quatuor annos vacua. Quia dotatio ejusdem cua non sufficit vicar, alend. Rcoriam ibm. perquisivit quedam Anna Butler, nuper vidua. OF ORIGINALS. 397 Vicaria vacua permansit supra duos annos propter insuf- Willingtorf. ficient. dotationcm ejusdem. Dns. Will'mus Peter perqui- ^n* va" sivit rectoriam. Nullus rector, nee vicarius dotatus ibm. Decime perqui- Woobome. site sunt per Dura. Joh'em Russel, nuper defunctum. ctor, nee" Gardiani p'ntant quandam domum hospitalem apud Bed- vicarius. ford, vocat. Anglice, S. Leonard's Hospital, occupatam fu- Domushos- isse per multos annos jam tempore schismatis per Dnm. pitaiis. JoliVm Braie : ac jam eandem perquisitam esse per quen- dam Johannem Albainum de Bedford: ac valorem ejusdem esse xviZ. vi.?. viiid. annuatim consistend. in tempoi-alibus. Fundatio ejusdem in omnibus violata est, et fuit per plures annos. Presentant gardiani quandam fundationem hospitalis ibm. Tedington. in omnibus esse et fuisse per plures annos violatam; ac v[°H^ IS fructus ejusdem occupatos esse per laicos. Ac egregiam ibm. domum magistro et fratribus hospitalis constitutam, in 1^1 magnam prolapsam ruinam. Valor ejusdem domus hospita- lis est viii/. annuatim ins. mid. Gardiani p'ntant cancellum reparatione indigere, culpa Demey. approprietarii, et firmarii r'corie ibm. xviii0 die Junii, anno Cancellum- Dni. 1556, apud Whitchurche comparuit WilFmus Tillx- ley, armiger, firmarius r'corie ibm. et allegavit dcam' recto- riam concessam reverendmo. Dno. Cardinali : ac se non te- neri ad reparationem. Unde Dns. retulit causam ad pred'eum revmum. Dnm. Cardinalem. Gardiani p'ntant Agnetem Comes innuptam gravidam Denham. fuisse ex patre ignoto. viii*5 die Junii anno pred'eo apud nifpt" '"^ Whitchurche, facta fide de executione citationis, Dns. diet. vida- Agnetem exco^cavit : ac eadem exco'icata permansit supra xlta dies. Unde Dns. pro brevi, De exed'icata capienda, scribendum decrevit. Gardiani presentant cancellum ruinosum, culpa coll'ii de Dachet. ,,T. , ..... ... x •• T-v ' Cancellum Windesor, approprietarii ibm. vm Junn, anno Uni. pre- ruinosuiu. diet, comparuit WilPmus Reade, firmar. r'corie ibm. ac promisit reparationem ante finem Mich'is prox. sequen. Unde Dns. injunxit ad certificandum apud Beconsfeld prox. curia post fin. Mich'is coram commissar. Bucks. 398 A CATALOGUE Stoke Po- ges. Tho. eccl'ianj. Marloo Magn. Carnium venditor. Sanderton. Rector non residet. Wendover Meretrix. Thomas Hollovvey detectus est per gardianos, qd non , frequentat eccTiam parochialem temporibus divinorum. viii frequentat Julii anno predict, comparuit ; ac confessus est detectum ; ac submisit se correction!. Quern correctum et emendatum Dns. Epus. diinisit a judieio. Johannes More, carnium venditor, detectus, qd tempore divinorum diebus festivis h'et apertas fenestras officine sue. viii Junii, anno predict, comparuit, ac promisit emen- dationem detecti. Unde Dns. injuncta penitent, dimi- sit. Rector Dns. Robtus' Frankishe detectus, qd non residet. viii Junii, anno Dom. 1556t0 comparuit Mr. Morganus Jones, ac exhibito procuratorio Ttorie concepto pro d'co rectore, allegavit illam esse Oxonie studiorum causa. Et obtulit se paratum ad id probandum. Unde Dns. Epus. injunxit, ut resideret ante festum Mich'is prox. Ac certifi- cet prox. curia apud Ailebury post festum Miches. Johanna Hales, detecta, qd meretrix est. viii Junii, anno pred'co comparuit, et negavit crimen. Unde assignatum est eidem, qd ad purgandum se quarta manu presentar. se xxiiiit0 Julii apud Whitchurche. Quo die comparuit, et confessa est detectum. Submisit se correctioni Dni. Unde eandem peracta penitent, emendatam dimisit. Hugo Roff'e, Nichfus Hore, ac NiclVus Kepinge de eadem parochia, detecti, qd quodam die d^ico, in processione cum 172 ceteris parochianis non ibant. Octavo Junii anno pred'co comparuerunt, et fassi sunt detectum. Unde eosdem post penitent, peractam Dns. dimisit. Margareta Mason detecta est, qd habuit partum ex illicito coitu. xviii Junii, confessa est se partum h'uisse per Nich'um Welch e de Oxon. Cum quo etiam asseruit se matrimonium contraxisse. Unde Dns. injuncta peniten. predict. Margarete, decrevit scribendum ordinario Oxon. pro emendatione Ni- cholai Welche. Cancellum detectum est ruinosum esse, viii Junii, anno Dom. pred'co rector ibm. per procuratorem suum lt'um con- fessus est detectum, ac promisit emendationem. Unde Dns. injunxit, ut emendaretur ante festum Mich'is prox. et certi- Non ibant in proces- Risbo- rough Principis. Margaret Mason. Weston Tamil. Cancellum ruinosum. OF ORIGINALS. 599 h'caret apud Aylesbury prox. curia post, coram commissa- rio Bucks. Cancellum ruinosum, culpa decani et capitli Roffen. ap- Codington, proprietarii. viii Junii, anno precTco comparuit Thomas Hoi- ^0^™ man, firmarius rc'orie ibm. Qui promisit se renuntiaturum detectum Dno. Decano. Unde Dns. distulit causam ad fi- nem Mich'is prox. WilFmus Bawle detectus est, qd non recepit sacramen- Brill. Non turn, nee confessus suo curato, hoc Paschate. Deinde per cramentum. parochianos ac gardianos ibm. facta est fides, qd idem Bawle mente captus est, ut plurimum. Unde Dns. decrevit super- sedend. ad intervalla: quibus intelligi possit diet, famos. aliquid sane mentis recepisse. Isabella Sharps, detecta, qd innupta habuit partum, et North Mer- pater ignoratur. Octavo Junii, anno Dom. 1556. comparuit ^°pt'a ha_~ diet. Isabella, ac confessa est se partum h'uisse per Johan- bet partum. nem Westley de Hogshawe, pastorem ovium. Unde Dns. eandem peracta peniten. dimisit: ac Westley exco'icavit, non curand. comparere. Johannes Nutbrone detectus est, qd non vult ire in pro- Stowe. ire cessione diebus diu'cis. xi Junii, anno Dni. 1556. comparuit, g^™"' et confessus est detectum : submisit se. Unde Dns. injuncta penitentia eundem dimisit. WilPmus Harte detectus est, qd non recepit sacramentum Shenky. . t . 1 p p -j. •••„ t Non recepit infra suam parochiam hoc anno, nee confessus tint. xm° J u- sacrainen. hi, anno Dni. pred'eo comparuit d'eus WilPmus Harte, actulu- exco'icatus propter contumaciam suam, petiit absolutionem, &c. Et allegavit se recepisse sacramentum in eccFia de Brig- stocke comitat. Barks, ac ibm. confessum fuisse : ac super allegatione humoi1 fidem fecit. Unde Dns. eundem absolvit, &c. Restituit, &c. Ac preterea injunxit, qd citra festum MiclVis afferat certificatorias Tras a curato de Brigstocke. Will'mus Woodcocke detectus est, qd. commisit adulte- Newport rium cum quadam Matilda xiii° Junii, anno pred'eo Co"°mi*sit gardiani certificabant pred'eum Will'mum et Matildam au- aduiterium. fugisse. Unde Dns. decrevit supersedend. ad reddit ipsorum. Gardiani presentant vicariam ibm. vacuam esse ac fuisse 1/3 tres annos ; ac etiam ibm. plerumque divinis ofticiis desti- car-sa ^"^ 400 A CATALOGUE tutam esse diebus Dominicis ac festivis : ac neminem velle suscipere in se onus vicarie tarn magne ibm. propter exilita- tem portionis vicarii ibm. viz. xZ. in pecunia numerata, cum rudi mansione. Ac presentabant rectoriam ibm. esse in dis- positione revmi Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dnus. retulit detectum ad dictum reverenmum dc'um Cardinalem. Bradwei. Cancellum ruinosum est, culpa approprietarii ibm. xvii0 Canceiium. die jum^ anno Dm. 1556^ comparuit WilFmus Wogan firmarius ibm. ac allegavit rcbriam esse in dispositione re- vermi Dni. Cardinalis, ac se exoneratum esse per indenturam suam. Unde Dns. facta fide retulit causam ad diet, reveren- diss. Dnum. Oiney. Gardiani presentant cancellum fere collapsum esse, ac vix Cancellum. centum niarcas sufficere ad reparationem ejusdem : ac r'co- riam esse Dni. Cardinalis. Unde Dns. decrevit detectum referend. ad reverendum Dnum. Cardinalem. Ivins-hoo. Cancellum ibm. indiget reparatione, culpa approprietarii. Cancellum. R'coria pertinet ad revum Dom. Cardinalem. Unde. Dns. decrevit superseden. ac causam referend. d'eo reverenmo Domino. Swanbome. Cancellum ruinosum, culpa approprietarii. Rcoria per- Canceiium. tinet ad revum Dom. Cardinalem. Unde Dns. decrevit cau- sam referend. pred^o Dno. Cardinali. Muresiey. Cancellum indiget reparatione, culpa rectoris. Nono die Cancellum. Junii, anno Dni. 1556t0 comparuit curatus rectoris ibm. et promisit reparationem citra fin. S'ti Johannis Bapte\ Ac certificavit de reparatione, facta juxta mandatum Dni. Judicis. Westberv Johannes Morden parochianus detectus est, qd habuit de Bona ec- bonis eccFie ibm. unum argenteum calicem : quem recu- savit reddere eccFie. Tertio die mensis Julii, anno Dni. pred'eo comparuit Johannes Morden, et confessus est, qd vendidit calicem xxxs. Unde Dns. eidem injunxit, ut citra fin. Mich'is prox. solveret d'ee eccFie xxx«9. Quos idem promisit; ac habet ad certificand. prox. curia post fin. MiclVis apud Bucks. AshbiePar- Mansum rcWie et cancellus maximam ruinam patiuntur. va. Man- jam vacat per resignationem ultimi incumbent, ejusdem. sum r'corie. . Dns. Rex et Regina sunt patroni. OF ORIGINALS. 401 Cancell. ruinam patitur, culpa Magistri Rad'i Rowlet, ma- Wheston nentis juxta villam S'ti Albani : qui emit diet, capellam, ^^1 (ut asseritur.) Cancellus ibm. ruinam patitur, culpa Magistri Gressam, Ernisbie. manentis apud civitat. London, qui emit diet, r'coriam. Vacat propter exilitatem. Comes Oxon. est patronus. Eimisthor. Vacat. Magister Johannes Turvile, generosus, est pa- *!',_, tronUS- _ Thurleston. Valet per annum, viz. communibus annis in reddit. et Hospital emoluments xxxiZ. xxikZ. ob. Inde solut. et distribut. in s'u f °^an_ nis de Lut- eleemosynis pro fundat. per ami. iiiiZ. et reddit. resolut. xiish. terworthe. xd. ob. Sic remanet magistro ibm. xxviZ lxsh. yd. Unde nihil distribuitur. Mansum et capella ruinam maximam patiun- tur. Magir"1 Broke, qui manet apud Turrim London, est magir' liumoi1 hospitalis : et tenetur habere unum sufficien- tem capellanum presentem ad ministrandum certo numero pauperum : et non sunt ibm. neque sacerdos neque paupe- res ; neque fuerunt per spatium trium annorum. Dux Suf- folcie nuper fuit fundator : modo Dns. Rex et Regina sunt fundatores. Cancellus ruinam patitur, culpa Mri. Bolles, manentis stonisbie. apud Freston in com. Lincoln, qui emit diet, rc'oriam. Cancell. et mansum rc'orie maximam ruinam patiuntur, Coston culpa rcoris ibm. qui manet apud London. Mr. Everardus Asshelie est firmarius ibm. Dns. Rex et Regina sunt pa- troni. Magirn Everardus Ashebie he't in manibus suis unam ca- pam et vestimentum de le crimson velvet, ac aliam capam de la green silk. Quas eccPie restituere recusat. Commissa est causa commissario Leicestr. ut fiat justitia. Fenestre vitree cancelli sunt ruinose. Dns. Cardinalis ha- Barston. ■ ■ ■ • Fenestra bet re oriam appropnatam. Cancellus, cemetcrium et rcctoria indigent reparatione. Saxuibie. Certificatur, qd reparantur. CanceU. Muri cemiterii et capelle fuerunt in decasu, ac carent multis Gaddesbie necessariis: nee altare reedificatum. Certificatur, qd reparan- ape a' tur. WilTmus Cockin et Will'mus Lacer, eo tempore quoWymys- VOL. III. PART II. D d worlde. Cancel, et mansum. 402 A CATALOGUE Bona sub- erant iconomi [oeconomi] subtraxerunt multa bona ab ea- dem eccPia. Sicut patet per billam parochianorum. Qui re- stituere recusant. Decretum est pro processu fiendo per commissarium Archidiac. Leicestr. Will'mus Cockin antedictus officio detectus est de adul- terio cum diversis mulieribus : specialiter cum quadam Ali- cia Crosse. De eadem citat. comparuit mulier, et submisit se peniten\ Et d'cus Wiirmus non comparuit : in penam contumacie suspens*1 postmodum obtinuit inhibitionem a Dno. Decano de Arcubus in d'ca causa criminali. Qua oc- casione crimen manet impunit\ Walton. Cancellus et navis eccFie indigent reparatione, culpa rcoris et parochianorum. Habuerunt terminum ad repa- 17^ rand, citra festum Penthecostes. Rector vero moram trahit apud Mancestr. in com. Warwici. Causa committitur com- missario Leicestr. Barkbe. Vacat. Beigrave. Vacat: non habens rectorem neque vicarium. Dns. Epus"" Litchfeldensis est patronus. Ad quern scripsimus. Prestwokie. Vacat : non habent rcbrem neque vicarium. Dnus. Car- dinalis est patronus. Kirkbie Vacat : non habens rc'orem neque vicarium. Dns. Cardi- Bellers. ,. nahs est patronus. Lodington. Vacat : non habens rc'orem neque vicarium. Dns. Cardi- nalis est patronus. UJvestoune. Vacat: non habens rectorem neque vicarium. Dns. Cardi- nalis est patronus. Biiiesden. Cancellus ruinam patitur, culpa Mri1 Thome Hasilwoode. ance ' Qui emit d'cam reoriam. Cemeterium indiget reparatione. Carent ornamentis. Hu'erunt terminum ad reparandum citra finem Penthecostes. Nondum certificatur. Ideo fiat processus per commissarium Leic. ad debitam correctio- nem. Norton. Cancellus ruinam patitur in fenestris vitreis, culpa Mri' Cancel. Turpin. qui emit d'cam rc'oriam. Muri cemeterii indigent reparatione : ac violatur bestiis. Habuerunt termin"' ad re- parandum citra festum Penthecostes. Nondum certificat. Ideo decretum, ut fieret processus, ut prius. OF ORIGINALS. 403 Cancellus ruinam patitur. Appropriatur reverendissimo Foxton et Dno. Cardinal!. Thurnebie. Rector non residens. Manet apud aliud beneficium inGalbienon residens. com. Lincoln. Decer"1 vocand. per commissarium Leic. Rector non residens. Fiat processus : ut prius. Kibworthe. Vacat : ac dm vacavit propter exilitatem benencn. Dns. dens. Cardinalis est patronus. Lubham. Mansum rcbrie patitur maximam ruinam. Fama publica Medbume. est, qd rc'or ibm. Dnus. Johannes Standish, qui trahit moram Leicestrie, est symoniace promotus. Dns. Le Scrope, sive Dns. Le Conias, sunt patroni. Unde Dns. vocand. de- crevit. Necdum comparuit. Ideo Dnus. decrevit ulteriorem processum. Et causa commissa est commissario Leic. Vacat, et diu vacavit : non he'ns rcorem nee vicarium. Bowden. Mra"1 Stirley he't rcWiam in suos usus ; perquisitam per vi- rum suum, modo defunctum : sed non antea appropriatam. Fiat melior inquisitio. Mansum rcVie maximam ruinam patitur. Fama publica 1 76 est, qd rector est simoniace ea promotus, per conventionem Higham. inter ipsum et Johannem Ridgeley, generos. D'cus Ridge- ley he't proficua beneficii. Dns. Rex et Regina sunt patroni. Decernitur vocand. et committitur causa commissario. Vacat: ac diu vacavit, ratione junctionis extra curiam Bredon. Augmentations. Causa est in audientia coram revenmo Dno. Cardinali. Cancellus maximam ruinam patitur. EccPia indiget repa- Rotheiey. ratione. Carent multis ornamentis et picturis. Habuerunt Cance11" termin. ad reparandum citra fin. Penthecostes prox. Non- dum certificatur. Rector non residens. Trahit moram apud Cantabr. De- Kegwortbe. cernitur vocand. ad residentiam suam sub pena priva- de°" resi" tionis. WilPmus Salisbury, et Ric'us Hodge de Shepston predict. Shcpston. queruntur parochianos a tempore coronationis Dne. Regine CaniPana# maximam campanam eccPie de Shepston vendidisse pro \xl. valentem xxxvii?. Dns. scripsit Archidiacono Leicestrie, pro hac causa. Thomas Aschelin notatur, qd abfuit ab eccFia sua paro- Vaxioy. dn Absens. 404 A CATALOGUE chiali in die Parasceues. Sexto Maii comparuit, et submisit se. Ac penitentia est ei injuncta. Giatton. Henricus Clerke notatur, qd ludibrio habuit sacrificium ' messe inter compotandum. Comparuit, et fassus est se can- tasse particulas illas, Et cum Spu tuo. Sursum corda. Ha- benius ad Dominum: dignum etjustum est, &c. Non ta- men in derisione messe. Submisit se tamen correctioni Do- mini. Cui data est schedula recantationis. Quam legit prox. Dominica tempore misse, in eccVia sua parocbiali. Stangronde cum Sacell." Offley „ ... ; . _ c j Cancelh ruinosi. Sequestran- Sandon > ^ TX7. tur fructus. Westome Esenden Sheniey. Non habent calicem argenteum. Tectum ecePie ruinosum. Cahx. Habent ad reparandum citra finem Sti' Johannis Bapte\ Kimbai- WilPmus Smithe detraxit crucifixorium absque consensu cifixorium11" paroch\ Et he'nt tantum parochum, cum sint amplius quam mille parochiani. Mra1 Wilkinson habet appropriatam ec- clesiam. Decretum est pro Smithe vocand. I >r>? Georgius Kidd commisit fornicationem cum quadam mu- Aicumbery. Here ibm. Sexto Maii comparuit d'cus Kidd, et fatetur se fornicatio- cognovisse quandam Elizabeth Povvche. Et qd contraxit nem. cum eadem : sed noluit earn ducere, pro eo qd quidam Eve- rardus Burnebie etiam cognovit earn. Quern Dns. decrevit ad comparend. in prox. curia, ac etiam mulierem. Et mo- nuit d'cum Kidd ad comparend. in prox. ad recipiend. pe- nitentiam. Bitham. la Rectoria in decasu et cancellus. Ac nullum habent cura- decasu. turn. Fiat sequestratio. Hatfeid Agnes Mery notatur, qd non recepit sacramentum Eucha- Epi*. Sa- ristie noc Paschali tempore. Peregit penitentiam. Hertford Robertus Webbe renuit portare cereum die Puriflcationis Sti. Andree. -q^q> Marie Virffinis ult. Peregit penitentiam. Portare ce- ox b ^ Agnes Thurste vidua fruit prolem citra mortem manti reum. Weiwin. Sui : et de patre ejusdem nescitur. Peregit penitentiam. Bayford. EccVia in ruina. Habent reparare citra fin'' Mich'is prox. OF ORIGINALS. 405 David WilPms impregnavit quandam Aliciam Downer. North Peregit penitentiam. Jwyms. Cancellus in ruina. Ut fiat sequestratio. Kennis- Domini Johannes Yngvey, et Thoms, Goldere, presby- worth' . teri, habent accessum ad suas concubinas. Suspensi fuge- fugerunt! runt. Robertus Rosse absentavit se ab eccPia sua parochiali die Hemiiham- Purificationis Bte1 Marie Virginis. xix die Maii apud Hitchin purifica- ^ comparuit diet. Rosse: et habet ad comparend. coram justi-tionis- ciar. habit, monitione. Peregit penitentiam. Anthonius Bonninge citra t'pus schismaticale detinuit Abbotsiey. candelam suam, et illam non obtulit modo solit. in die Puri-candSra. ficationis Bte1 Marie. Peregit penitentiam. Rogerus Clerke suscitavit prolem de Johanna White. Per- Barkehani- egit penitentiam. stede# Quidam Alexander Allisonne detinet a vieario duas can- Abbotesiey. delas vicar, debit, dicend. ista verba Anglicana, That a "ndeiw. wiser vicar than yee wil not require them. Quidam Rob'tus Newman recepit sacramentum absque Paxton. auriculari confessione. Peregit penitentiam. Auncuiaris o i confessio. Russheden. Fenny Staunton ) Cancelli ruinosi. Dns1 \ ^g Gaddesden. Wimley Magna j Epus. sequestravit. RiclVus Belgrave absentavit se diu ab uxore sua, et aliam Berkeham- duxit, et ipsa similiter alium. Quibus injuncta est penitentia ^ntia ?eni" more solito. Quaedam Agnes Seale fruit prolem, et nescitur per quern. Abbotesiey. Sexto Maii comparuit mulier, et fatebatur articulum, per p^iem u- quendam Rob'tum Mydleton de Gramsden Parva, dum-^g't- modo erat in servitio suo, &c. Et habet penitent, more so- lito. Johannes Slowe notatur, qd per duas noctes, et unum Guncester. diem erat in domo Thome Vintener cum quadam Ursula SusPlclose- iix1 diet. Thomae suspiciose. Peregit penitent. Quidam Robertus Aleyne absentat se ab eccFia sua pa- Somersham. rochi. Et cum venerit, se non bene gerit. Peregit peni- ^sentat tent. Nich'us Philipp notatur, qd laborat in sua facilitate in die Ramsey. Pasche ult. Peregit peniten. Et di est populosa pa- d* p^e, DdS 406 A CATALOGUE Stephinage. Lenoci- Aylton. Duas proles habuit. WardonVe- tus. Recto- rem non habet. rochia : nee h^et rectorem nee vicarium. Mr. Ric'us Crum- well habet eccriam appropriatam. Thorns1 Enderbie et ejus ux' notant1 qd fovent lenoci- nium in domo sua, custodiend. suspectam mulierem : quam Ric^s Yarley de Weston impregnavit. Reformatur quoad virum. Vocetur mulier. Elizabeth Cuthbert h'uit duas proles, et manet cum Thoma Welforde : ut vocetur ad respondend. certis articlis. xviii0 Junii apud Hunt, injunctum est, qd ofFerret cereum manibus sacerdotis, &c. Peregit peniten. Populosa parochia rectorem non h'et, nee vicarium. Dna. Elizabetha est proprietaria. Multon Raisen Drax 1 79 Freston media. Whaplode Westerington Butterwyke Ancaster Stirtonne Bemyngton Pinchbecke Honyngton Randebie Burton Donington Hekyngton Stainton Hale Frampton Iwardbie Sibsey Digbie Friskeney Armeston Stepinge Mag. Canwike Billesbie Timberlande Billesbie mar1 Swinestede Kedington Billingbrugh Southelkington Sempringham Fotterbie Grimolbie Barrowe Barton Therneton Ulcebie Noneton Warletbie Esteraisen Threkingham Swatonne Mortonne Barham Tallington Hacthorne Alkebarough Winterton Repham. Rectorie sunt appropriate reverenm0 Dno. Cardi- nali. Et cancelli ac mansa rc'oriarum rui- nam patiuntur. Quare Dns. decrevit referend. reverenmo Dno. Cardi- nali antedict. OF ORIGINALS. 407 Stickeforde Holbeche Quadringe Wigtoste Brughen Winthorp Hoggesthorp Alforde Mumbie Hotoste Cokerington mar\ Cokerington Leonardi. Alvingham Tetney Thedilthorpe omn' S'torum Langton Scothorne Hagnabie Toynton omn1 S'torum. Fulslowe Elisshara Ingham Ray son. Non pertinet ad Epum. Tupholm me- Reparat. dia. Scopwithe KirkebieGrene Bichefelde. Re_ paratur. Horblinge Morton Aconbie Northorpp Gainsboroughe. Reparatur. Rectorie sunt appropriate heredib. Dni. Caroli nuper Ducis Suffolcie. Et can- celli ac mansa rectoriarum ruinam pa- tiuntur. Rectorie appropriate sunt Epo. Lincoln. Et can- celli ac mansa rectoria- rum ruinam patiuntur. Ad reparation em qua- rundam tenentur firma- rii. Quibus datus est dies. 180 Recorie sunt appropriate Dne. Catharine Ducisse Suff. Et cancelli ac mansa rc'o- riarum ruinam patiuntur. Frothingham Cancellus et rWia ibm. egeat reparationem. Et nuper Swbeshed. appropriata fuit monast' de West'mer. Cancell. et r'ooria ibm. sunt in magn. ruina, negligentia Flitte. Dni. Gilberti Plumpton rectoris ibm. Fact, processus. R'coria ibm. eget reparacione : eo qd nuper vastat. et dis- Lenertton. tract, fuit violentia ignis. Cancel!, et r'coria ibm. sunt admodum ruinos. culpa Dne. Sutton. Anne de Cleve, proprietarie ibm. Cancell. et r'cpria ibm. egent reparatione, negligen. De-Thometon. cani et Capit'li Lichefeld, proprietar. d d 4 408 A CATALOGUE Stickney. Skendelbie. Grimesbie. Dirington. Lavington. Saxbie. Camering- liam. Ouston et Haxey. Torkesey Maj. Torkesey Petri. Knethe. 181 Conesbie. Auricularis confessio. C'aborne. Duxit ino- nialeni. Cancell. et r'coria ibm. sunt ruinos. culpa Dni. Simonis Lewes, r'coris ibm. nuper in ead. r'coria institut. Fit pro- cessus. Cancell. ibm. est in ruina, culpa Rob'ti Fawne, proprie- tar. ibm. Cancell. et r'coria ibm. sunt in magna ruina, culpa r'coris ibm. Fact, processus. Cancell. ibm. est in ruina, culpa tam Dne. Stanhope vi- due, quam Johannis Thomson proprietar. ibm. Cancell. ibm. est in ruina culpa, Rob'ti Brodbank pro- prietar. ibm. Cancell. et r'coria sunt in magna ruina, culpa Ri'ci Brokellesbie, generos. proprietarii ibm. Cancell. ibm. est ruinos. Eo qd non valet vicarius in choro celebrare, culpa Dni. Rob,ti Tirwhite senioris, militis, def uncti. Cancell. et r'coria ibm. in manibus revermi p'ris Dni. Ar- chie'pi Ebor. proprietar. earundem. Sunt valde ruinos. Cancelli ibm. sunt in magna ruina. Factus processus. Dns. Thorns1 Henneage, miles, jam defunctus, prophana- vit cancellum eccl'ie ibm. in communia hospitia. Et Dns. WilFmus Willoughbie, miles, Dns. de Parham diet, cancell. sic prophanat. in pn'ti tenet. Et eccFia ibm. est ferme ad terram collapsa. Johannes Edenham communicavit, antequam auricularem confessionem subivit. xxii0 Maii anno Dni. 1556t0 coram diet. revdo pre'eomparuitd'eus Johann. Edenham, et fateba- tur artie'lum. Cui jurat, d'etus revdus pr1 injunxit subire confessionem auricularem palam et publice apud suum al- tare die domi'co prox. coram parochianis per sacerdotem : et penitere in publico mercato apud Tatershal in prox. mercato ibm. presente, more penitentis, nudis pedibus, tibiis et ca- pite, cum candela in manu sua. WilFmus Otbie in uxorem duxit quandam Janam Missen- den nuper monialem. Sexto die Junii anno Dni. pred'eto coram prefato revdo pVe personaliter constitut. d'ei WilFmus et Jana fatebantur artie'lum. Et Dns. per sententiam defi- nitivam ipsos, WilFmum et Janam tam a mensa, quam a thoro separavit, et divortiavit. OF ORIGINALS. 409 Christoferus Sawer solut. in uxorem pretensam quandara Gains- Elizabeth Rider duxit. x° die Junii anno pred'co coram pre- )j° ™ hfit. fato revdo p're personaliter constitut. d'ci Christoferus et Elizabeth, ac nullam causam poterant allegare, quare divor- tiari non debeant. Ac idem Dns. Ep'us per sententiam defi- nitivam ipsos a conjugali consortio scparavit, et divortiavit : cum monitione de abstinendo a mutuo consortio sub pena juris. Andreas Lacie illegitime conjunxit se conjugali consortio Horke- Margarete Jackelin, nuper moniale. Secundo die mens. Julii jjoniaiis. anno Dni. ante d^o coram d'co Dno. Epo1 personaliter consti- tut. d'ci Andreas et Margareta nullam causam allegare po- terint, quare divortiari non debeant. Unde idem Epus1 per sententiam definitivam eosdem divortiavit, cum tali moni- tione ad abstinend. Anthonius Strailes et Ric'us Laugrake comederunt carnes Boston, quodam die Sab'ti. xxvii die Julii anno Dni. predict, compa- Conieile- T. # ••.,'• runt carnes. ruerunt d'ci Anthonius et Ric'us ; et fatentur artic'lum, ac penitentie se humiliter submiserunt. Quibus juratis Dns. in- junxit penitere in hunc modum. Qd d'ci Anthonius et Ric'us in publico mercato apud Boston circumferant sup. humeris suis induti linthiamen, nudis pedibus et capite, unum quarterium agni, viz. Le a lambs quarter. WuTmus Barde de eadem tenet quandam Emmam Kerke- wintring- bie in amplexibus adulterinis. xii° die Junii anno pred'co ^]™ite_ apud Lincoln, comparuerunt personaliter diet. WhTmus etrium. Emma : et exa'iat. fatentur articlum. Cui Dns. injunxit penitere in publico foro apud Lincoln, publico, more peni- tentis, viz. That the said Emme shal ride thorough the city and market in a cart, and be rongc out with basons. Et commisit eandem vicecom. civitatis Lincoln, ad vidend. exe- cutionem. Johannes Miller als1 Fawkener de eadem, carnaliter cog- jg2 novit quandam Elizabeth Hardwan. xii° die Junii annoKirkebie pred'eo apud Lincoln, comparuerunt personaliter, tarn diet, camaiiter Jolv'es quam dicta Elizabeth. Qui exa'inati artielum faten- cognovit. tur. Quibus d'eus revdus Dns. pr. injunxit penitere publice, more penitentis, in publico foro apud Lincoln. Donee et 410 A CATALOGUE quousque penitent, suam peregerunt; prout sibi et corum utrique erat injuncta per cTcum revum patrem. D'cus Johannes Miller similiter cognovit quandam Jen- nettam Smithe. Qui similiter exa'inat. fatetur artic lum. Cui d'cus revdus pr1 injunxit penitere, ut supra cum supra- no^nat. Elizabeth. Et similiter commisit eandem vicecom. civitatis Lincoln, ad vidend. executionem. D^us Miller als1 Fawkener una cum prescriptis meretrici- bus commiss. maiori et vicecom. Lincoln, in biga circumfere- bantur. Et Miller nudatis scapulis alligatus bige, fuit fla- gellatus usque ad sanguinem. Magister WnTmus Wiat, sacerdos olim conjugatus, no- tatus, quod ab illicito suo conjugio separatus, per biennium ab altaris ministerio se abstinuit, nee curavit officio restitui. Vocatus se submisit, ac restitui postulavit. Cui injuncta est concio in eccl'ia cathedrali Lincoln, et restitutus officio. Magister Johannes Todd, presbyter conjugatus, ac ab illicito conjugio separatus ab altari se abstinuit, atque am- plexibus indulsit, vocatus primum in gaolam est conjectus. Post, injuncta est concio in eccFia cathedr. Lincoln, et resti- tutus officio. Dns. Oliver us St. John, miles, pretendit sibi indultum per Dnm. Papain comedere carnes in Quadragesima. Quo indulto utitur tarn ipse, quam tota sua familia in scandalum aliorum. Requisitus ut proferret indultum hactenus non protulit. Ideo Magister Williams'1 de Dentonne, detectus quod abstulisset plumbum cancelli de Ewarbie. Vocatus, allega- vit commissionem sibi factam tempore Regis Edwardi Sexti. Ad quam proferendam coram commissariis regiis dat. est ei dies. Christoferus Catlin de Harrolde in com. Bedford, detec- tus est, quod per duos annos jam elapsos non interfuit divi- nis officiis, neque recepit eucharistiam in sua parochia. Vo- catus tam per apparitorem, quam per literas commissariorum d^orum Regis et Reginae,fugit in aliam diocesim. Quare Dns. decrevit scribend. ad Dnm. London. Epum. et alios sibi ad- junctos commissarios, pro ulteriori processu versus eundum. OF ORIGINALS. 411 Articuli de quibus inquisitum est in visitat'wne predictf . \ 83 1. Primum, de fide et unitate fidelium : sintne aliqui he- retici, aut schismatici in parochiis, qui defend unt pravas et hereticas opiniones, contra fidem Catholicam, aut ChrP sa- cramenta in eccFia contra auctem sanctissimi Dni1 nri1 Pape, et obedien"1 ejusdem. 2. Item, An sint, qui sine licentia Dni. Pape, vel sui le- gati, aut epi1 loci, palam in eccFiis predicare presumunt ; quive etiam in angulis adinuatis hominibus prava dogmata instillant, librosve hereticos legant, habent, vendunt, appor- tant, scribunt, aut quoquo modo propalant. 3. Item, An sint in parochiis sacerdotes conjugati a suis nephariis conjugiis nondum separati; quive separati suas admittant ; ad easve accessum habeant. 4. Item, An sint in parochiis alique persone religiose pro- fesse, que contra vota illicito mrFonio sese copularunt. 5. Item, An sint omnia altaria in eccFiis re-edificata, ca- lices, libri, vestimenta, ac cetera ornamenta. Sitne cruci- fixorium, cum imaginibus crucifixi, Marie et Johannis, re- edificatum ; ac reposit. in locum imago patroni. 6. Item, An sint fideles iconomi in singulis parochiis : qui singulis annis fidelem computum administrationis reddunt parochianis. Sintne aliqua bona eccFiarum tempore schis- matis per alios, quam per commissionarios regios ablata. 7. Item, An sint in parochiis adulteri, fornicarii, usurarii, simoniaci, fatidici, incantatores, ebriosi, criminatores, cere- moniarum ecclesiasticarum contemptores, aut vituperatores. 8. Item, An sint in parochiis, qui recusaverunt suis cura- tis confiteri in Quadragesima, aut sc'am eucharistiam sumere in Paschate. 9. Item, An sint violatores jejuniorum abEccFia indicto- rum, qui carnes comederunt in Quadragesima, aut sancto- rum vigiliis. 10. Item, Sintne eccPie aut cancelli, seu mansa rectoria- rum, sarta tecta. 11. Item, Sintne rectorcs residentes, hospitalitatem te- nentes, ac gregibus suis invigilantes. 412 A CATALOGUE 184 12. Item, Sintne eccl'ie vacantes, ac sacerdotibus desti- tuti. Sintne satis dotate ad sacerdotes alendos. Injimctiones pro Decano et Capitulo Ecclesice Lincolniensis. Johannes pemiissione divina Lincoln, epus"*, dilectis no- bis in Christo, decano et capit'lo eccPie nYe cathedral' Lin- coln. Ac aliis ministris ibm. &c. Auctoritate qua fungi- mur, pendente adhuc visitatione prct1 quam vice et nomine revmi J)ni. Reginaldi Cardinahs Poli nuncupati inchoavi- mus; vobis mandamus, quatenus injunctiones subscriptas recipientes, easdem executioni mandetis ipsi, aliis etiam omnibus (quantum interest) intimandas; et debite execu- tioni ab ipsis (quantum in vobis est) demandandas, in reg'ris insuper eccrie vre1 transcribendas, in futuram rei me- moriam, curetis. Dat. apud Bugden primo die Augusti anno Dni. millimo1 quingenmo quinquagesm0 sexto. Et n're consecrationis anno tertio. 1. Ex parte choristarum ecce1 nre' conquestum est, terr' tenementa et predia, que ad illos pertinent, fuisse et esse per nuper decanum et capitlum, licet minus juste, ad illorum grave dampnum et prejudicium, ad firmam dimissa. Vobis io-itur aucte1 qua fungimur, injungimus, ne terr'' ten'ta aut predia humoi' de cetero ad firmam dimittatis, seu etiam alienetis, dimissionemve aut alienationem ab illis fact' (in- consulto Epo1) confirmetis ; sub pena deprivationis omnium promotionum quas in dioc' nra1 obtinueritis. 2. Domus sive mansa infra clausum ecce'' nre"1 existen. et in quibus canonici aut ecclesiastice persone residere consue- verunt, laicis ad firmam per vos nullo modo dimittantur. 3. Mandamus, ut ecce' nre1 Lincoln, deinceps in omnibus secundum usum ecclle cathedral. Sarum, tarn cantando, quam legendo, ac etiam ceteras ceremonias peragendo, citra finem Pasche prox. futur. deserviri faciatis. 4. Mandamus, ut omnes prebendarii dee' ecce1 in habitu clericali deinceps, tarn infra eccam' nram1, quam extra, incedant; nee barbas nutriant, sub pena amissionis pre- bende. OF ORIGINALS. 413 5. Mandamus, ne prebendarii ad stallum in choro in pro- priis personis admissi tempore divinorum in eccl'ia, sine suis superpelliciis et amiciis obambulant, sub pena xij(?. totiens quotiens in premissis deliquerent, in usum triginta paupe- rum scholasticorum convertendorum. 6. Vicarii anas' infra precinctum ecce' insimul, aut sepa-185 ratim capiant: neque in civitatem aut suburbium convi- vandi causa in ecce1 scandalum, post festum Sti' Mich'is prox. futur. ullo modo transeant. 7. Male consuetudinis est, ut homines uxorati altari ad- stant, et subdiaconi officium exerceant. Id quod posthac ne fiat, curabitis. 8. Optamus aliquem gravem virum infra ordines sacros constitutum, choristis in senescallum per vos prefici ; prout antiquitus fieri solebat. Number LII. The Council to the Lord President of the north, against some players of interludes in those parts. AFTER our right harty commendations to your goodExEpist. Lordsp. Wheras we have been lately informed, that cer-^1*' in tain leud persons, to the number of six or seven in a com- Offic. Ar- pany, naming themselves to be servants unto Sir Frauncis p< 229. Leke, and wearing his livery and badge on their sleeves, have wandered about those north parts, and represented certain plays and enterludes, containing very naughcy and seditious matter touching the King and Queen's Majesties, and the state of the realm, and to the slaunder of Christ's true Catholic Church, contrary to al good order, and to the manifest contempt of Almighty God, and dangerous ex- ample of others; we have thought meet to pray your Lordsp. to give order forthwith to al the justices of the peace within your rule, that from henceforth they do in no wise suffer any playes, enterludes, songs, or any such like pastimes, wherby the people may any ways be stirred to disorder ; to be used by any maner of persons, or under 414 A CATALOGUE any colour or pretence, within the limits of your charge. Praying you also, not only to write unto Sir Frauncis Leke, willing him to cause the said players, that name themselves his servants, to be sought for, and sent forthwith unto you, to be further examined, and ordered according to their de- serts; but also to give him strait charge and commandment in their Majesties names, that he suffer not any of his ser- vants hereafter to go about the countries, and use any plays, songs, or enterludes, as he will answer for the contrary. 186 And in case any persons shal attempt to set forth these sort of games or pastimes, at any time hereafter, contrary to this order, and do wander for that purpose abroad in the coun- try, your Lordsp. shal do well to give the justices of peace in charge, to se them apprehended out of hand, and pu- nished as vagabonds, by vertue of the statute made against loitering and idle persons. And thus we bid your good Lordsp. most hartily wel to fare. From S. James, the xxx of April, 1556. Your good Lordsp's assured loving friends, Nico. Ebor. Cane. Wynchester. Hen. Sussex. Pembroke. Arundel. Tho. Wharton. WHL Petre. Tho. Ely. John Bourn. Jo. Mordaunt. Number LIII. Sir John Cheke's writing and subscription, for the doctrine of the earned presence. De veritate corporis et sanguinis Domini in Eucharistia. MSS. penes EOS nunc, qui inter Patrem et Filium voluntatis ingerunt me. . . . ,. Hilar, n. 8. unitatem, interrogo, utrumne per naturas ventatem hodie DeTnmt. Christus in nobis sit, an per concordiam voluntatis ? Si enim vere Verbum caro factum est, et nos vere verbum carnem cibo dominico sumimus, quomodo non naturaliter manere in nobis existimandus est, qui et naturam carnis nostra? igni inseparabilis sibi homo natus assumpsit, et naturam carnis OF ORIGINALS. 415 suae ad naturam aeternitatis sub sacramento nobis communi- candae carnis admiscuit. Ita enim omnes unum sumus, quia et in Christo Pater est, et Christus in nobis est. Et paulo post. De veritate carnis et sanguinis non relictus est ambigendi Idem, locus. Nunc enim et ipsius Domini, professione et fide nostra, vere caro est, et vere sanguis est : et haec accepta et hausta id efficiunt, ut et nos in Christo, et Christus in no- bis sit. Anne hoc Veritas non est ? Contingat plane his ve- rum non esse, qui Christum Jesum verum esse Deum ne- gant, et caet. quae in eodem loco sequuntur. Helias melotem quidem discipulo, Alius autem Dei ascen- Chrysost. dens suam nobis carnem dimisit. Sed Helias quidem exu- ^j^' tus Christus autem et nobis reliquit, et ipsam habens ascen- Ho- 2. dit. Ne igitur decidamus, neque lamentemur, neque tern- *°7 porum difficultatem timeamus. Qui enim sanguinem suum pro omnibus eflundere non recusavit, et carnem suam et rursus ipsum sanguinem nobis communicavit, et nihil pro salute nostra recusavit. In omnibus itaque Deo pareamus, neque contradicamus, Hom. 68. licet cogitationibus nostris adversari videatur, et oculis, Antioch.' quod dicitur : sed sit et cogitationibus et visu dignior ipsius sermo. Sic et in ministeriis agamus, nee solum prae oculis posita respiciamus, sed ipsius verba contineamus. Ipsius enim sermo infallibilis, sensus autem noster seduci facilis. Hie nunquam decidit, hie autem ut plurimum, quoniam et verbum dicit, Hoc est corpus meum. Et pareamus, et cre- damus, et intellectualibus ipsum oculis intueamur. Sanctum et vivificum incruentatumque in ecclesiis cele- Cyril, sup. bramus sacrificium, non hominis alicujus nobis similis, etc*°°j'12' communis. Corpus consimiliter et pretiosum sanguinem esse Ephes. quod praeponitur credentes, sed magis proprium vivificantes verbi corpus et sanguinem accipimus. Communis enim caro vivificare non potest. Et hoc ipse Servator testatur, dicens ; Caro iton prodest quicquam, Spiritus est qui vivificat. Quo- niam enim verbo facta est propria, ob earn causam intelli- gitur, et est vivifica ; sicut Servator dicit, Sicut me misit vi- 416 A CATALOGUE vcns Pater, et ego vivo propter Patrem, et qui manducat me etiam vivet ille propter me. August, ex Quod videtis in altari, panis est et caiix, quod etiam oculi ivone. renuntiant, quod autem fides postulat instruenda, panis est corpus, calix et sanguis. Et paulo post. Quomodo, inquit, panis est corpus, vel quod habet calix, quoraodo est sanguis? Ista, fratres, ideo dicuntur sacra- menta, quia aliud videtur, aliud intelligitur. Aug. Serm. Hoc accipite in pane quod pependit in cruce ; hoc acci- ex ivone." pite in calice, quod manavit de Christi latere. Haec est sanctorum patrum, Hilarii, Chrysostomi, Au- gustini, Cyrilli de veritate corporis et sanguinis Domini in eucharistia sententia : in qua me quoque esse profiteor, non modo quia propter authoritatem doctrinas et vitae sanctita- tem digni sunt quos sequamur, sed etiam quia Catholicae Christi Ecclesiae eadem sit sententia. Itaque in hac causa, et in reliquis omnibus idem me profiteor dicere et sentire, quod sancta Christi et Catholica tenet Ecclesia. Joannes Checus. a 188 Number LIV. Sir John Cheke to Cardinal Pole, when he sent him the abovesaid confession by the Dean of St. PauTs. JHUS. ibid. FINEM contentionum non disputatio sed submissio fa- cit. Effo ex C. T. consilio et authoritate a varietate docto- rum ad Ecclesiae unitatem accedo. In quo et C. T. de con- silio gratias ago, et de successu Deo. Precor autem C. T. ut haec mea sententia, quam vir doctus et pius ecclesiae Pau- lina? decanus C. T. tradet, quemadmodum non est a me ad tempus ficta, sic sit C. T. accepta, et omnis reliquae de me questionis finis. Magnam habeo de virtutibus tuis, de pie- tatis et dementis [dementias] laude, de doctrina humilitatis fiduciam. Vellem te mei, et pietatis et literarum etiam ali- qua ex parte studiosi, nonnullam rationem habere. Reli- quum spero vitas meae cursum talem futurum, ut gratia tua et favore non indignus videar. OF ORIGINALS. 417 Quae necessariae sunt meae hoc tempore petitiones, eas D. Decanus Celsitudini tuae exponet. In quibus etiam atque etiam supplex peto, ut me juves. Dominus C. T. servet. Londini e Turre, 15 Julii 1556. C. T. addictissimus, Joannes Checus. ^ Number LV. Sir John Cheke to Queen Mary ; intimating- his compliance in religion, and petitioning for his liberty. PLEASITH it your Majestie to understonde, that in mat- Ibid, ters of religion I have declared my ful mynde unto youf Ma- jestie, by your virtuous and learned chaplin, Mr. Dean of Paul's ; trusting, that as it is truly minded of me, so your Highnes will agreeably receave it. I beseech your Majestie, 1 89 therfore, as I have been and am your faithful subject, whom I do, as God's minister, faithfully honor and serve, that, your Highnes wil have that opinion present of me, that my faithfulnes, I trust, and dewtie hereafter, shal shew unto you. And I trust, among many obedient and quyot sub- jects, which God storeth your Highnes with, I shall be found, tho' not in habilitie of other qualities, yet in wil and redines, and obedience of your lawes, and other orders of re- ligion, as glad to serve and obey as eny other : desiring your Majestie most humbly to favour such poor suits for my liberty, as Mr. Dean shal make to your Majestie in my be- half. Almighty God prosper and encrese your Majestie in all honor and godlines. From your Majesties Tower of London, the 15th of July 1556. Your Majesties most humble and obedient subject, John Cheke. VOL. III. part II. k e 418 A CATALOGUE Number LVI. The Queen to King Philip her husband, concerning doing something in which her conscience was not satisjicd. Monseigneur, Bibiioth. JA'Y receu les lettres de V. H. par Francisco le xviiie Tit. b. 2. de ce present, tres humblement remercient ycelle pour elles, p. 124. sespecialement que vous pleust escripre que V. H. print les my ens en bon part, lesquelles j'assure a V. H. estoint escriptes avec bonne intencion, et veu que celle de V. H. estoint escriptes avec la mesme, je ne pourray icy dire aul- tre chose, sinon supplier tres humblement V. H. (veu que semble bon a ycelle que je examineroy ma conscience, pour entendre si seroyt conforme a la veryte ou non) de nTappoynter et nommer quelz persones il semblera a V. H. plus convenientes pour moy, de communicquer sur cest af- faire, et je les ouyray de fort bon coeur sincerement quel- conques seront. Neantmoyns en mes dernieres lettres a V. H. je fitz offerture a V. H. que je me conformeroy a ceste manage touchant cest endroit ayant le consent de ce royaulme, et ainsy feray je, sans lequel consent je craints, 1 QO 4ue en ^a mi» ne ^' ^' ne ce royaulme seront bien servitz en cest endroit. Car unefois il souvient a V. H. par ma pro- pre procuracion a V. H. je ouyoy les freres de V. H. mais doncques et Alphonses me proponoit questions si obscures, que mon simple entendement ne les pourroit compre- hendre ; comme pour exemple, il me demandoit, qui estoit roy au temps de Adam : et disoit comme jestoy obligee de faire ceste manage par ung article de mon Credo. Mais il ne Texposoit point les choses trop difficiles pour moy d'en- tendre, ainsy quil estoit impossible en si peu de temps de di- nger ma conscience. Mais une chose je prometz a V. H. sur ma fidelite a ycelle, que quelconques hommes yl plaira a ycelle m'appoincter, ils ne me trouveront obstinate, ne sans rayson j^spoyr. Mais veuque V. H. escript en ses dictes lettres, que si ling Parlament iroyt au contrarie V. H. en imputeroyt la OF ORIGINALS. 419 coulpe en moy ; je supplie en toute humilite" V. H. de dif- ferer cest affaire jusques a vostre retour ; et doncques V. H. serajuge sy je seray coulpable, ou non. Car aultrement je vivray en jalousie de V. H. laquelle sera pire a moy que morte. Car j'ay commence'e desja d'en taster trop a raon grand regret; et pour dire la verite en mon simple juge- ment subs la correetion de V. H. veu que le ducque de Savoye sera asture en guerre, et aulcum nombre du conceil et de la nobilite de ce royaulme avec V. H. je ne pourray trou- ver par quel moyen la chose pourroit estre bonnement traic- tee, cependant, ne aussy en mon jugement (combienque ma conscience seroys si bien satisfie comme celle de V. H.) Taf- faire ne viendra a la fin que V. H. le voudroyt avoyr, sans vostre presence. Pourquoy, Monseigneur, en si humble sorte comme il est possible pour moy, estant vostre tresloyalle et tres obeis- sante femme a V. H. (ce que faire je me confesse justement obligee d'estree, et en mon opinion plus que toutes aultres femmes, ayant tel mary comme V. H. est, sans parler de la multitude de vos royalmes, car cela nest pas ma principal fundation) je supplie V. H. que nous deux cependant pri- ons a Dieu, et mettons nostre firme confidence en luy, que nous viverons, et enconterons emsemble, et ce mesme Dieu, lequel a la conduicte des coeurs des roys en sa mayn, sans faulte jespoir, nos illuminera en telle sorte, que la fin tendra a sa glorie et vostre contentation. Suppliant V. H. cependant pardoner ma presumption de la bonte de Dieu en cest endroict. Car combien que je ne Pay point merite, neant moyns je Pay bien experimente oultra Texpectation quasi de tout le monde ; et j'ay le mesme espoir en luy que je souloy avoir. Ee 2 A CATALOGUE 191 Number LVII. Oratio habita Patavice in sancto templo divi Antonii vige- simo primo mensis Septembris, M.D.LVI. In mortem illustriss. Angli Domini Edovardi Courtenai, Comitis Devonice, per Thomam Wilsonum Anglum. FoxiiMSS. FUNUS videtis, grave quidem, et triste spectaculum, humum non hominem, cadaver non corpus, truncum non spiritum, molem sine mente, vas sine liquore, annulum sine gemma. Res dura, mutatio sinistra, casus lamentabilis. Ju- venem videtis, non unura inter multos plebeium, sed unum e multis, atque adeo ex omnibus singularem : non quern pauci laudarent ; sed quern omnes admirarentur : non quem vulgus tantum coleret ; sed quem principes mirabiliter sus- picerent. Juvenem dico, natione nobilem, dignitate illu- strem, ingenio excellentem, ornamentorum omnis generis affluentia abundantissimum. Sed quem juvenem vobis com- memoro ? Juvenem Anglum, et eum quidem ex Anglis no- bilissimum. Juvenem dico, Edouardum Courtenaium, Co- mitem Devonian, spem patriae, decus regni, ornamentum Britannia?. Dolens dico, qui modo in summam spem erige- batur propaganda?, illustrandaeque dignitatis sua? : is jam depressus, humi jacet : a?gritudine confectus, cophino, et fasciis obvolutus. O ccelum, 6 superos, 6 lubricum, et in- certum genus nostrum, 6 spem fallacem, 6 summam vita? inconstantiam. Quem tot principes qui de facie eum nunq; cognoverunt, ob illustrem dignitatem et singulares animi dotes observabant : quem exteri admirabantur, hunc jam omnes hie presentes ad terram devolutum, vident, deflent, lamentantur. Et ego quidem ex Anglis infimus, Anglorum maximum, potentissimumque principem, morte (ah! nimis matura) praeventum, vobis commendo : ut is sepulchro ejus habeatur honor, quem tarn pra?stantis viri dignitas meretur. Et ut altius intrent in memorias vestras tarn illustris Angli splendores, obverseturque ob oculos melius vestros viva ejus imago ; dicam de eo, quemadmodum par est, et dicam vere. Sed primo si expatiari vellem in regni laudes, frustra rem vobis notam, et multo familiarem recensendo, aures credo OF ORIGINALS. 421 vestras plus aequo obtunderem. Quamobrem regni celcbri- tate praetermissa, prosapiam ejus primo vobis evolvam, ut ex claritudine generis, nobilitatem juvenis colligeretis. Ex rerum gestarum scriptoribus domesticis, legimus Courte- naiorum familiam, post hominum memoriam illustrem fu- isse, imaginibus claram et splendore Britannico multo excel- lentem. Jam inde enim ab initio (quantum quis memoria consequi possit) comites Devoniae fuerunt ex hac eadem fa- milia: quor1 cum multa extarent in rempublicam merita, 192 saepissime affinitate regia digni habebantur. Et inter alios quidem, Dominus Gulielmus comes Devoniae, avus liujus juvenis, Edovardi Regis, hujus nominis quarti, filiam Ca- therinam in matrimonium sumpsit, ex qua Dominum Henri- cura genuit, patrem hujus. Unde albce roscc insignibus ute- batur is Henricus materno jure, Eboracensis familiae illus- trissimae nota, cum Lancastrienses alterius factionis princi- pes purpuream semper gestarent. Ex hac autem affinitate regia, Henrico septimo ejus nominis regi, qui alteram, et majorem natu Edovardi Regis Quarti filiam Elisabetam, uxorem duxit, frater consanguineus fuit. Longum esset in istius viri et avi hujus laudes intrare. Nam si virtutes et summa ejus in regnum merita recenserem, exitum credo non invenirem, et prius verba deessent ad expoliendum tantum principem, quam materia ad exornandum : sic ut labor non quaerendae laudis, sed statuendi modi susceptus videretur. Successit Gulielmo Henricus: patri filius, et pater hujus: sed, Deus bone, qualis ? Vir sane omni laude superior, comes natus, marchio post Exonie suo merito creatus : vir non alicujus urbis, sed totius orbis; non hominum, sed hu- mani generis ; non unius nationis, sed universal naturae lu- men, et ornamentum. Sed adversa tandem usus fortuna, dolendum sane, ab omni dejectus fuit honore, et vita priva- tus. Patre mortuo, juvenis hie solus patri filius, puer admo- dum, et innocens, annum agens duodecimum, ob patris of- fensam duris custodiis annis plus minus quatuordecim coer- cebatur. Quo quidem toto tempore tanta animi aequabili- tate et constantia naturam suam corroboravit, nunquam ut e e3 422 A CATALOGUE succumberet, aut ullo modo frangeretur. Natura etiam ad literas natus, studiis se totum involvit, juvenis docilitate summa, minimo ut studio esset opus, diligentia tamen ejus- modi, quae naturam posset etiam ex tarditate invitare : sic ut nee angustia loci, nee solitudo, nee amissio libertatis il- ium a literis avocarent. Unde tarn avide philosophiam arri- piebat, et tantas in ea progressiones faciebat, nemo ut illi ex principibus par esset. Neque in hoc solum laudabili stu- dio se ipse exercuit, sed intima natura? scrutatus mysteria, mathematicorum labyrintha intravit, studio exhausto, fructu summo et voluptate singulari. Tanta etiam expingendarum effigierum cupiditate ardebat, ut facile et laudabiliter cujus- cumque imaginem in tabula exprimeret. Testudinem vero sonorisque intervallis, et temperata varietate contrectavit, absolutam ut in illo diceres perfectionem. Neque hac doc- trinae, et ornamentorum contentus, accumulatione, adjunxit sibi etiam linguas, Hispanicam, Gallicam, et Italicam. In quibus omnibus tarn diligenter elaboravit et sic mentem ex- prompsit suam, ut cum quovis externo summa cum sua laude absque ullo interprete ad plenum argumentaretur et sermo- nem haberetur. Tandem vero aliqviando cum Regina nostra Maria serenissima, summo Dei beneficio, et suo jure succes- sisset ad regnum, et tantas in hoc juvene tertio affinitatis gradu cognato, virtu tes elucescere vidisset ; illius miserta servitutem, et solitudinem aegre ferens, e custodiis ilium primo quoque tempore evocavit, libertatem donavit, decus restauravit, et ad dignitatem summam evexit, sic ut pientis- 193 sima Reginae opera, Comes Devoniae ab omnibus salutaretur, proavorum suorum antiquum stemma, et splendor illustrissi- mus. Cum igitur hie juvenis Edouardus Courtenaius (Re- ginae summa gratia et dementia) ergastulo sic solutus esset, et liber evolaret; tarn se erga omnes facilem praebuit, et tantum suarum virtutum specimen edidit, ut omnes ilium, summo non solum amore, sed etiam honore complecteren- tur. Gravis erat sine superbia, comis sine levitate, in sermone prudens, in respondendo cautus, in disputando modestus, nee se ipse jactans, nee alios excludens, paucis plura di- OF ORIGINALS. 423 cens, rem potius, quam verba secutus, familiaritatem exer- cens cum multis, a paucis tamen intime cognitus. Et cum dignitate principibus par esset, tamen generosa quadam in- genuitate animi se cum infimis exaequabat, si quidem ullas aut virtutis aut ingenii notas in illorum orationibus inesse intellexisset. Tarn autem ingenio ad res omnes gerendas promptus erat, et voluntate tarn ardenti ; ut ex iis omnibus nil illi abesset, quibus illustrem personam vel ornari dece- ret, vel institui conveniret. Et cum corpore tarn esset spec- tabilis, quam ammo excellens, compositio membrorum ele- ganti junctura partium et copulatione, egregia, et statura laudabili : ad militarem animum adjecit disciplinam ; unde brevi tempore, tam scienter et militariter equo insidebat, et hasta ad palum tam strenue, et laudabiliter cursum inci- tabat, proavorum ut in illo cerneres praestantiam. At erit fortassis, qui me haec auribus potius vestris dare affirmet, quam vera putet esse, et vel haec in illo non fuisse, vel non tanta fuisse credat, quanta meis ego verbis ilia facio ; prae- sertim cum vix in uno tot simul aggregatas esse virtutes credendum sit, quae in paucissimis singulae inveniuntur. Sed testentur alii cum quibus intimam ille habuit consuetudi- nem, et me coarguant mendacii, si longius quam par sit, in ejus sim evectus commendatione. Quapropter cum tam praestans is apud omnes esset, ut omnium oculos in se converteret ; in tanta apud plures aesti- matione fuit, ut illorum judicio, non tam regni subditus, quam regni Rex esse mereretur, et Reginae maritus. Sed ille, qua fuit modestia, nihil de se magnum cogitans, in- dignissimum se, et perpetuum profitebatur Reginae famu- lum, ab omni semper abhorrens ambitione. Unde cum postea regni Regem, et Reginae maritum, potentissimum Philippum, Caroli Quinti imperatoris invictissimi filium, di- vina prudentia haberemus : et essent ex nostris, qui hunc juvenem seditiose et turbulente ad arma contra Regem Re- ginamque incitarent; ille memor officii, et fidei suae, et be- neficii nuper accepti, nunquam voluit ullius, aut persua- sione, aut consilio ingratus erga earn videri, a qua tot et tam amplis affectus fuit dignitatibus : neque illam in pencil- e e 4 424 A CATALOGUE lum ullum adducere, per quam ipse fuit ab omni periculo liberatus. Ex quo liquet, quam divina in illo virtus fuit, et quam animus vere generosus, qui ne regni quidem potiundi spe ab officio nunquam deflecteretur. At laesae majestatis accusatus fuit : at accusantur et innocentes. At coram prin- cipibus regni examinatus : at honorifice liberatus. At vixit in suspicione apud plures : at erat vita inculpata apud om- 194 nes. At periculum erat ne offenderet : at cert um erat quod non offenderat : at timendum pejora : at sperandum me- liora : at potuit semper : at noluit unquam : et hoc quidem certe aperte testificabatur in universo vitae suae cursu, usque ad ultimum mortis diem, qui tarn caute se semper gessit, nunquam ut cum iis consuetudinem haberet, quorum mores fuerunt Reginae vel invisi, aut vita quovis modo suspecta. Equidem, ut id quod res est ingenue dicam, nihil tarn illi (improborum certe machinationibus) tanta inussit tormenta, et tantas peperit calamitates, quam nasci ex familia nobili, et ex stirpe regia. Cum igitur aliquot haberet inimicos (invidetur enim semper praestanti dignitati) et criminationi- bus illorum aspergeretur, quibusque quaelibet suspicio, et- iam levissima, ingens scelus videtur; tarn egregie et viriliter suam ipse tuebatur innocentiam, et tarn praesenti animo (adversis enim nunquam frangebatur) syncerum se, incul- patumque ostendebat ; ut Regina omnium laudatissima, il- ium de integro in gratiam sumeret, et inter proceres regni fidatissimos accenseret. Unde postea, explorata ejus fide, et virtute cognita, Regis Reginaeque communi consensu, mit- tebatur Bruxelliam in Brabantia, curiam imperialem, ut ipsi imperatori Carolo (quern honoris causa semper nomino) officium suum faceret, et innocentiae suae apud ilium etiam testimonium exhiberet. Quo cum venisset, et ibi aliquot menses constitisset, superveniente postea Rege, in tanta fuit apud patrem, filiumque authoritate et gratia ; nemo ut ex- ternus majore apud eos loco esset. Ille vero humanitatem hanc meritis suis majorem conspiciens, et favorem multo maximum, optimum se facturum putavit, si mentem suam majoribus, et amplioribus excoleret virtutibus, ut melius utrique et copiosius posthac inserviret, et illorum singular! OF ORIGINALS. 425 in se benignitati quoquomodo responderet. Intelligens au- tem Italiam bonarum artium esse mercaturam, et tanquam alteras Athenas ingeniis florentibus, exquisitisque judiciis abundare, hanc ab ipso Rege gratiam obtinuit, ut qui tarn diu custodiis obsepiretur, libere tandem aliquando expati- endi facultatem haberet, praesertim cum Rex ipse certo sci- ret ilium virtutis ac doctrinae causa, tot loca tarn diligenter perlustrare velle. Ut vero gratior apud plures Italia? illus- trissimos viros adventus esset, scripsit Rex optimus in ejus gratiam complures literas commendatitias, in quibus sic ejus virtutes extulit, ut quocunque gentium proficisceretur, per- libenter, semper et honorifice ab iis, ad quos literas mitte- bantur, exciperetur. Id quod expertus est uberrime in iis locis, ad qua? perrexit, et in quibus diversabatur. Sed videte, jam jam progressurus, et alios praeterea principes visurus, universamque quasi peregraturus Italiam, in medio itinere (pro dolor!) interceptus est, et in hac urbe Patavina annos natus circiter triginta, ex duplici febre tertiana mortuus, et prius sane mortuus, quam moriturum quisquam suspicare- tur. Breves quidem hujus vitae hie voluptates hausit, in ipso nimirum aetatis flore absorptus. Nam post annos vitae duodecim, vix biennium in reliquo vitae suae cursu vixit se- curus, et ab omni liber molestia. Sed (6 profunditatem ju- diciorum Dei!) qui grave saepius et multiplex hucusque periculum evasit, febrem evadere non potuit. Ex hoc igi- tur juvene illustrissimo nostram metiamur imbecillitatem, 195 disjungamusque nos a corporibus, ut consuescamus mori, et vivamus hodie tanquam eras morituri, et sic quidem haec vita (dum erimus in terris) erit illi coelesti vitae similis, et cum illuc ex hiis vinculis emissi feremur, minus tardabitur cursus animorum nostrorum, et sic moriemur ut vivamus semper. Nam qui vivit moriturus bene, morietur ut vivat melius. Juvenis iste qui sic virtutem colebat in vita, sic jam e vita discessit, ut certo certius perpetuo vivat, et pro terra, ccelum occupet; pro labore, quietem; pro incertis, certa; pro humanis, divina: nam mors quidem interitus non est, omnia tollens, atque delens : sed quaedam quasi migratio, commu- tatioque vita?, quae in claris viris, et omnibus Christi prae- 426 A CATALOGUE cepta observantibus, dux in coelum soleret esse. At ejulat mcerens D. Marchionessa Exoniae, vidua provectiore aetate, et unico orbata filio, clamant famuli, vociferantur amici, et has voces semper ingeminant : Mortuus est juvenis. Re- spondeo, ut quos lugere scio, hos nunc consoler : mortis nullum certum definitur tempus. Nam natura quidem de- dit usuram vitae, tanquam pecuniae, nulla praestituta die. Neque id intempestivum est, quod Deus fieri vult. At me- lius esset, si longius vixisset: at bene est, quod bene vixerit, et optime mortuus sit. Nee vero parum diu vixit, qui vir- tu tis perfectae perfecto functus est munere. Nam vita acta perficit, ut satis, superque vixisse videatur. Mortuus etiam est in summa Regis sui Reginaeque gratia : fama secunda : summis bonorum studiis : probatus a Deo : aestimatus ab omnibus. At Anglia ilium desiderat, et vivum requirit : at Anglia illo nunquam carebit. Nam si mens cujusque is sit quisque fama illius et recte factorum memoria per omnes obvolitabit oras, et omnium aures Anglise laudibus opple- bit: sic ut concidat omne coelum potius, omnisque natura consistat ; quam ut foelix illius conteratur memoria, aut ex pectoribus hominum eruatur recordatio. Vos igitur, honoratissimi legati, et omnes pra^terea cujus- que gradus, quem audivistis tam in vita fuisse celebrem et illustrem, hujus jam defuncti memoriam pie inviolateque tenete, nomen propagate, et illi simul gratulemini in coelis collocato. Nam si veram sequatur laus virtutem, si recte facta premium, ille nee debet nee potest felicitate summa privari, qui semper in virtute sola summum bonum colloca- bat, et ad coelum cogitationes omnino suas intendebat. Neque vero cuiquam bono male quicquam evenire potest, nee vivo, nee mortuo; nee potest is a Deo in morte negligi, qui Deum in vita tam impense colebat. Nos igitur (qui adhuc jactamur in vita) si illius insistamus vestigiis, hoc est, solidam virtutis viam ingrediamur, ad ilium perveniemus locum, ubi sedent angeli, sancti exultant, et Deus ipse in sua regnat maj es- tate : et veniemus quidem filii ad patrem, creaturae ad Creatorem, exules ad patriam, servi ad libertatem, peregrini ad eedes sanctas, et plane nostras. Ad quem quidem locum OF ORIGINALS. 427 tunc gradiemur, cum Christus nostri misertus, nos voeabit. Quod ut cito, et quam primum fiat, Eeternus faxit Deus, et communis omnium noster unus et solus Pater. DIXI. Number LVIII. I96 John Moyar to John JBoulton, concerning a book the latter had printed of his sufferings under Queen Mary. JOHN Boultonne, after my hartie comendations unto Foxii MSS. you, &c. Wheras you caused to be put in print a serteyne storye of your great trouble, and my recanting, I thought good to answer to serteyne thinges conteyned therin, which are not true ; leaste many thinges which are true, by the untruth therof myght be discredited. First, Wheras you say, you were taken uppone suspition for zcritinge of a letter ; the writer therof longe tyme after unknown, and great searche made Jbr the same ; I marvell you were not ashamed to cause so manyfest an untruthe to be writen ; for the longe tyme after that it was unknown was not ij dayes after it was written. It was set uppe the Satterday before Mydlent Sonday within nyght, and on the morrowe taken downe ; and the same Sonday I was taken, and you on the Munday mornynge; and by ix of the clocke on the Munday it was confessed by us bothe. Ther was no further search as I knowe; but one man was sent for, and asked serteyne questions, and so let goo; lykewise a mayde : and this was all : and all this was done on the same Sonday followinge. Secondly, Wheras you say, you were committed to warde for a week or a fortnyght into the lower prison, and then had uppe. I marvell that you have forgotten that viij dayj, or therabout, after we were committed to prison, that the mayor caused us bothe to sitt in the stockes tenne dayes and x nyghts ; but that the keeper's wiffe let us out some- tymes to refreshe us ; and uponne the Friday before Easter we were lette forthe by the mayor, and ij of the bretherne. 428 A CATALOGUE And on the next day following, being Saterday, in the mornyng early, we were examyned, where the priest pro- mysed us, that we shuld receave eaven as Christ had lefte it. And when we came on the Sonday to the church, we found it contrary. And when I refused to be partaker at their idolatrous masse, they said I was madde, and was sent to the stocks, and there cruelly handled tyll Monday mornynge; and then you dissemblingly, as I may charitably say, receaved at their masse before the whole parish, as the rest did; and therfore then were set at lybertie in the 197keper,s house, and not before, nor for any other cause, as the whole contrey dothe well knowe, although you forgate to put it in the story amonge the rest. Thirdly, Wheras you declare your gret trouble after you had bene before the Byshopp of' Winchester ; I being then dely vered, came many tymes unto you ; where you were in- dede tyed with a longe chayne to a blocke, and wente at the length of the chayne, and you called it my Lord Chan- celo\ir''s dimes. But whereas you say, you lay in the stockes handes and fete ; that I deny to be true, and am habell to bringe proofe for the same, if nede be. It may be that you might be put in the stockes in the keper's rage, and let out againe ; but I am sure that, being in yor right mynde, you had never one finger or hand put in the stockes. But all this trouble that you speake of, was when you were luna- tike, and not your owne man. There were dyvers of your frindes, being one my sealfe, which caused you to have your handes made faste ; for that you tare in peces yor clothes, and sate in the colde froste naked in the prison : but for no other cause was any man lett to come unto you, beinge in that case ether to bring what they could to comfort you, or els to watch withe you in the nyght season. As touching the eating of yor owne excrements, I am sure that you did it not beinge in yor right mind : I was present with you when you shewed yor sealfe first to be madde, and there appeared in you then no lykelyhode of any suche wante. The story also it sealfe doth geve occasion of grete doubt, whether that be true or not : for that there is no serteyne OF ORIGINALS. 429 tyme spoken of, howe long yon eat them, for some say one tyme, and some another : I am sure no man sawe you do it, and therfore know not but by yor owne mouthe. If you did it, being in yor right mind, how chaunceth it that you knowe not the sertenty of the tyme ? It is not a thing, as I thinke, so sone to be forgotten. I thinke also, that if you had bene so used, you wolde have shewed yor griefe to somebody, for that you were not wonte to hide yor trouble. When you were out of your witte, I graunte you myght do it as you did many other thinges, but not of nessessity, I am sure. As touchinge that the keper and his servauntes kept yor meate from you, I wyll say nothinge therunto, because I know not the truthe ; there was no such thing used when I was in prisonne : and besyde that, you myght have com- plained, for that there were that came unto you now and then. Laste of all, Wheras you complayned upon yor hurt that you had by the eoller-maker, I know it to be true: but where you accuse hym of whordome, I may well doubte that; because I understand, by comon report, that he had a wicked woman to his wyffe, who was a whore, and sought to poyson hym ; and therfore, being divorsed, he married with her that was with hym in the prison : and it was well knowen, that for the little zeale that he had to the gospelll98 he was then prisoned; for they used not in those much punishment for Avhoredome. And in that you charge the keper •with cruelty, for that he gave hym lyberty, beinge madde, to hurte you: you know that he was not knowen to be madde, tyll he presently did the hurt ; and afterward was more sharpely handled than ever you were, bothe in stock- ing and whypping, as it may appear, for he continueth the same untyll this day. And where you say, you were kept in the stockes whyle he hurt you; I marvell that you shame not to lye so openly : were you not abrode in the prison with a paire of fetters on yor feete ? Are you not ashamed also to say, that you were delyvered out of' prison, being madde ? Were you not come to yor sealfe before you came 430 A CATALOGUE out ? I myght here speake of yor recantation at your com- yng forthe; which, I think, myght have bene as well spoken of as myne. I leave to talk of my recantation, because I am contented to be judged by those that dwell there, and do know the whole matter. None of us both have any cause to rejoise, except we be overmoch desyrouse of vaine glory. And this is the truth of the story, the which I am able and wylbe redy to prove, as occasion shall serve; not that I desyre to have it regestred, but rather, as unworthy to be put there, I would it were put quite out. Thus I end, desyring God to geve to you and me the sprite of humilite, that we may glory, not in our owne va- nite, but in God's gret mercy bestowed plentifully upon us in Christ Jesu, who is praysed for ever. Amen. At Wotton, this 18 of March, anno Dni. 1564. By me John Moyar. To hisjrinde John Boulton, geve this in London. Number LIX. Informations gathered at Reading, anno 1571, touching the storie of Julius Palmer, martyr. Foxii mss. BOLTON, of whom Thackam speaketh, was set at ly- bertie by Sir Fraunces Inglefield, without any suerties, as appeareth in the storye of Bolton. Also, Jhon Ryder, of Readinge, capper, and Wyll'm Dyblye, weaver, do beare witnes therunto. And of this, Bolton hymselfe, dwelling in Longe-lane, by Smythfield, in London, can tell more. He ys a sylke weaver. That Mr. Palmer was fet from the Cardinal Hatt in the night tyme, contrary to Thackam's assertion ; the goodwyffe 199°f tne Cardynall Hatt, with her sonne in law, Harrye Sin- gleton, and Stephen Netherclief, ostler of the howse then and yet, do beare witnesse. The tyme was, to theyr judg- ment, betwene x and xj of the clocke at night, or there- abowt. Also, Wyll'm Dyblye, weaver, being at the next OF ORIGINALS. 431 house the very same night, and the same tyme, even abowt x of the clocke, saith, that he heard a great noyse at the Cardinal] Hatt; and comyng owt of the howse to learne what the matter was, he mett some of his companyons com- yng out of the Cardynall Hatt, who told hym that the of- ficers were come to fetch away Mr. Palmer. And whether Palmer called for a close chambre or not, yt ys confessed by them of the howse, that he was lodged in the closyst chambre in the howse; to wyt, in the chambre beyond the hall, and that there he was fetched owt. Also Stephen Nethercliefe, the ostler, saith, that he called for a close chambre. The goodwyfe of the Cardynall Hatt saith, she was in a marvellous feare when they dyd fetch hym ; and therfore belyke there were more than one seargeant. Nicholas Sawn- derson of Readinge heard the woman speake thes woordes, that she was marveylously afrayd ; and she said the same to Thomas Jhonson and others. Item, The goodwyffe of the Cardinal Hat saith, that Hampton, sometyme their scholemaster, came to her, and asked for Palmer, requestinge that he might speak with hym. Also he desired her to send for a quart of wyne, that he might drinke with hym. And afterward she, comynge in where they were, heard Palmer say, that he ivould lyve and dye in yt. When she perceaved them whot in talke, What, (quoth she,) do ye chide ? For God^ sake chide not in my howse. No, hostys, (quoth they,) we do not chide, but reason the matter. The very same night was Palmer fet owt of the howse by the ofFycers, as the goodwyffe, and her sonne, and her ostler, do all confesse. Her sonne in law lykewyse said, that he heard hys mo- ther oftentymes tell, that Hampton came to Mr. Palmer, and talked wyth hym, the very same night that he was fett owt. of their howse by the officers. And this he rehearsed agayne in the hearing of William Dyblye, Christopher Ber- nard, &c. Wyllyam Dyblye, weaver, abovenamed, who often re- sorted to hym in pryson, saith, that Mr. Palmer imputed 432 A CATALOGUE the cawse of his trouble to no man so moche as to Thackam^ And Stephen Netherclief, the ostler abovenamed, saith the same, that Thackam was his greatest enemy. He spake thes wordes to Thomas Jhonson of Reading. Jhon Galant of Reading sayth, that Gateley confessed to hym, how that he watched Palmer, and brought hym first to examynatyon. And touching the intercepting of the letter, he sayth, that Gateley spake these wordes unto him ; We mett with the messinger, and receaved the letter qfhim, and cawsed another to be conveighed and delivered to the messinger, written in Palmer's name, which Palmer knew not of. He uttered this before William Dyblye, weaver, and Christopher Bernard, cutler. And he saith, that he wyll now affirme the same to Gateley1 s face, as he hath done 200 in tymes past. Item, Jhon Galant sayth, that Gateley set certayne of hys howsehold to watche Palmer at his hostys howse. Christopher Bernard saith, that there was a studye in the schole-howse in Thackam,s and Palmer's tyme. Item, Jhon Galant saith, that he heard one Richard Bewen reporte, that Gateley brake up that studie in his sight. Also, Ri- chard Bewen confessed the same to Thomas Jhonson. Item, Jhon Galant sayth, that he resortinge to Palmer in pryson, charged hym, that he was apprehended and punished for adulterye and prepensed murther. Unto whom Palmer answered, Brother Galant, I am a greater synner than all the world Jcnoweth ; butjbr thes thinges wherwith I am now charged, I am as cleere as the child that was borne this night. Thomas Jhonson saith, he can bring forth dyvers persons that have seene Hampton play uppon the organs, and sing in the quyer, together with Thackam. Wylliam Dyblye saith, that Palmer protested to him in pryson, that in the letter wherwith he was charged before the vysitours, hys hand was counterfeated, and that he was betrayed, and was not wytting nor waring of that letter. Mr. Moyer's lettre agreeable to the same. William Dyblye and Christopher Bernard do say, that OF ORIGINALS. 433 Downer was a dissembler and an hipocrite, praying God to save every man from soche frends. The lyke sayd John Galant to Mr. Sheper. Harry Singleton sayd, that Gateley had bene with him to inquere whether Palmer was fett owt of that howse, and of other thinges, as, who was then constable, &c. He con- fessed this before William Dyblye, Christopher Bernard, Jhon Galant, &c. The said Harrye sayd, he answered hym, that he hymselfe, (to wyt,) Gateley, was then constable, and (as he remembred) one of them that dyd fetch hym. Item, Whereas Thackam saith, that Palmer was taken leaping over a wall, Tho. Jhonson saith, that in that place there was never no wall. Item, Wheras Thackam saith, that he payd Palmer all hys monye, there appeareth a letter of atturney of Palmer's owne hand to the contrarye. Other notes. Thackam speaketh of one Coxe in hys answer ; and the story meaneth another, called William Coxe, the cook, which was Palmer's hoste. Jhon Galant sayth, that Palmer's hoste was not at home when the letter was intercepted, and knew not of yt tyll he came home. The mayd whom Thackam abused, and begatt with child, was one StanshalFs servant, a syllye impotent mayd, who, at the byrth of the child, protested that yt was Thackanfs childe ; and afterward, when God called her, she tooke yt also uppon her deathe. Item, His swering for the child, and his false othes to 201 Jhon Galant, touching the boordes. Thackam protested in the pulpytt, in the begynnynge of Queene Maries raigne, that he would seale hys doctryne with his blud, and stand to yt even unto death. Yet afterward he shrankebacke, and sayd, that he would never be minister agayne. William Dyblye wytnesseth, that Thackam brought into the church leaves of old popishe service, and that he, with others, dyd helpe to patche together the bookes, and to VOL. III. PAIJT II. f f 434 A CATALOGUE sing the fyrst Latin even songe in the church of S. Law- rence. Item, Mr. Gresshop can report of hys doinges at Yorke, knowne to the old Ladye of Rutland. Item, Jhon Galant sayth, that the Ladye Vane, talking with hyni, called Thackam dissemblynge hypocrite ; and told hym, how he deceaved poore people with that which she dyd skymme off, and would not geve to her dog. Number LX. The epistle of John Clement to the professors in Surrey. From the King's Bench. Jesus. Emanuell. Qui ex Deo est, verba Dei audit. Unto the foiitlifid, and suche as have yet any sparke of the true fear e and love of God remaynynge in their hartes, dwell'mge in the parishes of Nutfilde, Merst- ham, and Chaldon, or therabowtes, in the countie of Surrey, or els uhearc soever this letter shall come: your poore brother, (in bondes for the testemony of Godes cverlastinge truth,) John Clemente, wishethe the swete peace of God in Jims'1 Christe, with the contynuall ayde, strengihe, and conifortcs of his moste pure, holye, and mightie Spirite; that in all thinges you may onely sealce his glorye, the comforte and commoditie of his poore afflicted Church, the encrease of your owne eter- nalljoye and comforte in him. Amen. Foxii MSS. SEING (my dere neighbours and lovinge frindes) that the malice of this troublesome tyme is suche, that it will not suffer the true servaunts of God to lyve and enjoye the li- bertie of their consciences within this realme of Englande, 202 but forceth them to flye from their native countrye, or elles deprivethe their lyves in this worlde, excepte they will (as alas ! too many doe) forsake theire deare Lorde and onelye Esai. xli. Saviour Jhus Christe, by commyttinge of idolatrye and OF ORIGINALS. 435 abhominations agenste him ; which thinge to doe is mooste dangerous, and the very deathe of the sowle : and seinge also that God, of his greate mercy e and infynite goodnes, hath chosen and placed me to defende his truthe, agenste all those abhominations used and defended with lyes of the Papistes, I have thought it good, and my bounden dewtie, to write this rude and simple letter unto you ; not onely to take my leave and laste farewell of you in this mortal life, (altogether replenishede with synne and miserye,) but also Job xiv. of love to admonishe you, and, in the worde and name of the Lorde, to warne you to consider well the tyme of your Luke xix. visitation, leaste that come sodenly upon you that hathe bene oftentymcs (by the prophetes and trewe servauntes of God) thretened unto you ; and though perchaunce of some, which seme wise in their owne conceptes, I shalbe lawghed to scorne, and have many a drye mocke for my laboure, yet I will not for that leave my dewtie in this pointe undone, but will discharge my conscience towardes you, and then do as you list : for sure I am, that you shall not have many mo general warninges, before the Lorde performe his pour- pose upon the shrinkinge people of this realme. Consider, dere frendes in the Lord, and call to your remembraunce, how often the Lorde hath both by the woordes and writinges Matt, xxiii. of his faithfull preachers, called you from the Babylonical filthines, the service of idolatrie, and abhominations, unto earneste and spedye repentaunce : forgeate not howe thei did threaten you, (as well with plagues that are come to passe, as also withe more perill that is harde at hande,) if you did forsake the Lorde for the love of any worldly thinge. And do not you thinke, but as parte of their wordes are proved true by theis daies experience, so shall the reste be as verely performed, as God himselfe is God : for they have moste constantlye confirmed their sayinges with their deathe, and sealed the same with their blude. What wolde you have more ? I my selfe, when I was with you, did, with my simple learnynge and knowledge, the best I cowlde to call you from those thinges that will suerlye Col. iii. bringe the wrathe of God upon you, excepte you repente in Ff2 436 A CATALOGUE tyme, and turne to the Lorde with your whole harte : but howe preachers warnings, and my poore admonissions, have ben or is regarded, God and you do knowe. Well : I wolde yet have you repente in tyme, and turne to God, and geve him his dew honnor: and the greatest honnor that we can geve to God, is to confesse and answer trewlye and faithfullye to his holy worde, and in his trewthes cause : and that shoulde every man do, whatsoever the worlde, feares, displeasure, friendshipe, or other lettes shoulde say to the contrarye, upon paine (saithe Christe) Matt. x. that I will denye him before my Father, &c. Reade the xth Luke xiii. chapter 0f Mathewe, and iiijth of S. Peter's first Epistell, 203 and you shall se, that persecution for righteousnes sake is i Pet. iv. no strange or newe thinge to be marvelled at ; for it hathe alwaies accompanied the preachinge and professinge of Godes worde, yea, even in the prophets and apostells; suche is the malyce of the wicked ennemye agenste the true ser- vauntes of God ; yea, sometime at Godes permission, he trieth them with fearefull threatenynges and harde persecu- Matt. x. tions : as it is saide by Christe, Thei shcil betraye you to the judges, and of them ye shal be beaten and judged to deathe. On the other side he tempteth them with love of wife, kyn- rede, and worldely friendes; yea, with love of goodes, landes, and their owne lives. But he that is overcome by anye of theis means, hathe this judgemente; he is not myte Matt. xvi. [ra^tf] for me, saith Christe ; yea, he saithe moreover, He that saveth his Viffe, meanynge by dissimulation in this mat- ter, shall lose it ; and he that losethe his liffe for my sake and the gospelles, shall save it. And againe, What shall it proffit a man to wyn all the whole worlde, and lose his own sowle, &c. Dere frendes, flatter not yourselves in your wickednes, as to thinke that you may be presente at idolatrye, and be fawteles therof, for God abhorrethe dissimulation. I do reade in the word of God, that penytente synners, that con- fese and acknowlege their synnes, (in faithe through Jhus Christe,) have had remission therof; but I never reade of Esai. xv. anv unpenitente synners, that called evill good, and idola- OF ORIGINALS. 437 trye reasonable servinge of God, that obteyned remission of their synnes. Further, I reade that a servaunte that know- Luke xii. ethe his master's will, and doth it not, shal be beten withe many stripes : but I never reade, that it was lawfull for a man that had knowlege, to do evil, but he was worthie dou- ble dampnation ; once, because he did evill, which is lawful for no man to do ; twise, because he did that evill that his owne conscience and knowlege condempnethe to be evil. And yet some men are not only contente to do evil them- Rom. i. selves, but also they encourage others to do the like, whose dampnation is not far off, excepte they repent ; for all they that wolde make you beleve that you may for civill pollecye without daunger towards God, be presente with your bo- dies, wheras you know an idol is honnoured for God, de- ceyve you and themselfes also ; for it is as filthie and as haynous unto Christe that redeemed us, (both bodye and sowle withe his precious bloode,) to see us beare him good will and service in our hartes, (as we say we do,) and yet owtewardlye withe our bodies to be presente before an idoll, as it is to an honeste man to heare his wife saye that she bearethe her husbande good will in her harte above all men, and yet gevethe the use of her bodye aswell to another man as to her husbande. Reade the scripture and followe it, and beware of flatteringe, carnall, fleshely, and worldely mynded men. S. Paule saithe, that Christe loved his churche, Eph. v. or congregation, and gave himeselfe for it, to sanctefye it, and cleansed it in the Jbuntayne of water, thorough the worde, &c. And after many wordes, he concludethe thus : This misterye is greate, but I speake of Christe and his Churche. Well, I say no more ; but consider and weigh the marriage betwene man and woman, with the marriage betwene Christe and his Church, and judge with your owne 204 conscience whether the sowle and the body, redemed withe Christes owne moste precious blude, be not asmoch bown- den unto Christe, as the body and sowle of the woman or wife is to her husbande : I dare saye theare is none amonge you, but he will say, yes, and more bownde too, or elles you know not your dewties : then tell me, whether the wife, Ff3 438 A CATALOGUE in gevinge her bodye to the use of another man, let her prate and commende the knowlege, faithe, and love of the harte to her husbande never so moche, whether she be not an harlot in her doinge ? I warrante you, bothe her hus- bande, and all them that knowe it, will say the same. Suche is the partialytie, blyndnes, and wickednes of men, that thinkethe that Christe, the husbande of the congrega- tion and churche, hathe enowth, if a man geve him the knowlege of his harte and mynde, and let his bodye serve the use of whoredome and idolatrie never so moche. No, no, (deare bretherne,) the ipocrites understande not the word of God, neither the mariage betwene God and man : for as the man and wife (at the time of mariage) dothe promise faithe of the bodye, besides good will of the hart, eache to other ; so do we at our baptisme promise faith unto Christ, aswell of bodye as of mynde : therfore our baptism declar- eth, that we shoulde not lyve to synne, but unto God. And Rom. xii. Paule requirethe us to appoint all our membres to the servyce 1 Cor. vi. of God : yea, he saithe, Glorifie God in your bodyes, and in your spirites, which are Godes. I praye you, bretherne, take hede and beware of all them that counsaile you to the contrarye : for the time is not longe, but ye shall all appeare before the Judge of all equity and right, and ther shall no excuse prevaile ; but as ye be, so shall you be judged. As for this wicked worlde, use wisdome and discretion, as far as you may, (not offending God,) to avoide all daungers ; and be ye assurede, if ye Exod. xx. knowe and understande the first commaundemente of God, Deut. v. you shal be of good comforte, whatsoever shal happen unto Matt. x. you. Saye, he is God, then can man do no more than God hathe permitted him, and then you saie, he is your God. Matt. x. Dowtles truste in him, for if ye do, he will not onlye take hede of you, but also of the haires of your heades ; he will 1 Cor. x. not suffer you to be tempted above that you shalbe able to beare. Beware you differ not from God in judgmente: he Matt. v. saithe, Blessede are thei that suffer persecution for right- eousnes sake : then do not ye judge them unhappie : yea, he addethe, for theirs is the kingrdom of heaven. Is not OF ORIGINALS. 439 this a comfortable worde ? Who owght not rather choose to be blessed withe Christe in a littell tribulation, than to be cursed with the Devill for a littell pleasure ? And you have bothe the blessinge and the curse set before you, th erf ore choose the beste. Christe saithe, The waye is narrozv, and Matt. vii. the gate streight, that leadcth unto life : do not you saye, it is brode and large, as those men do that be neither whote nor colde, whome God will spewe owte of his mowthe. The Apoc. Hi. Scripture saithe, We muste enter into heaven by many trou- Acts xiv. bles : do not you saye, we maye come thither with ease ; for if ye looke for it that way, you shall never come there. 205 Therfore, dere frendes, breake not Godes commaundementes for mens traditions. But I here saye, that some be of this opinion, that if the Quene or superioure powers (by their authorities and laws) deceave me, and make me do amise, they shall bare the blame, and not I. But beware, my friendes, this sayinge is not of the truth : for the Scripture saithe, that every man Gal. vi. shall bare his owne burthen, and dye in his owne synnes. Matt. xv. And in case a blinde superstitious superiour,s authoritye cause a sort of blinde subjectes for to erre and to do amis, both of them shall perishe, and their blude be upon their owne heades. Therfore take hede in time, or ever it be too late, and remember that you have often tymes bene warned, bothe by me, and other whiche coulde informe you by the worde of God (if you wolde receave it) better than I. But it greveth me to heare howe littell you do regarde it: I wolde be lothe to be a witnes at the greate daye of judge- mente agaynste any of you all. Deare frindes and neighbours, I love you in the Lorde, as I have no lesse cause, for the greate kyndenes I have founde withe you : but speciallye with God, who hathe commanded me so to do ; and therfore, of love I am con- strayned once more to call unto you, to come awaye from that filthie whore of Babilon, and bye no more of her wares: Apoc. xviii. medle not withe her merchaundice at this markete tyme of Ester ; for her synnes ar gonne up to heaven, and hath pro- cured Godes plagues and vengeaunce shortlye to be powred f f 4 440 A CATALOGUE upon them all ; wherof you shalbe suerlye partakers, if you do not repente of your backeslydinge and shrinkinge from the Lorde. Repente, I saye, repente, for the tender mercys of God, and have compassion upon your owne sowles before it be too late. Be not offended, dere frendes, that I write somwhat sharplye and earnestlye unto you ; for trulye it is no tyme nowe to flatter withe you. Neither can I Luke xix. lawgh at your harmes, whiche I se to be at hand ; though perchaunce it be hid from your eyes, as it was from them of Jerusalem, when Christe wepte at their mirthe and rejoic- inge, because thei knewe not the time of their visitation. No more do you, as it semeth ; but I wolde have you take hede, and knowe the tyme also of Godes first visitation amonge you : for I am sure the seconde is harde at hande : Ps. cxxxiv. do not you thinke to flye from his presence, for his heavy Apoc vi nande will fynde you owte, thowgh you shoulde hide your Matt. xxv. selfes in hell, as the prophet saithe. Thinke not then that theis Romishe rockes (wherinto you dailye creape) can cover you from his fearfull face, when he shall begyne to call you to accomptes for the talente that he hath lente you : it is not then your feigned excuses of feare and frayltie of the fleshe, that shal excuse your follye, and fleeinge from him : no, no, you shalbe even specheles at that daye, when it shalbe seene you have defiled your marriage garmente withe supersti- tious filthincs of the whore of Babylon ; and howe you have withe her commyttede fornication in the spirit ageanste 206 your deare husbande Christe, whiche redemed you, neither 1 Peter 1. with corruptible Q'olde nor silver, but with his ozcne moste Epb. v. , r to ' 2 Peter ii. precious harte blude, and cleansed you in the fountayne of •water through his worde, that you might be unto hymselfe a glorious spowse and congregation without spot or wrinkle in his sight. O let not that be fulfilled in you whiche is 2 Peter ii. spoken in the true proverbe, The dog is turned unto his vo- mit ageanc, and the sowe that was washed to her wallowing in the myre. But repente in tyme, and take the earneste warnynge that God dothe send you, willinge you to turne to him before it be too late. Consider your dewtie towardes God in theis dangerous daies, wherin the Lorde is verely OF ORIGINALS. 441 mynded to trye the chaff from the good come, and to pourge his floor with his fanne, or crosse of tribulation, that he may bringe the wheat into his barne, and burne the chaffe withe unquenchable fire : you are called unto a kinge- dome that muste be wonne withe sufferinge on every side, into the whiche you muste also entre (as S. Paule saithe) Matt, xiv. thoroughe many tribulations and afflictions, in the whiche Heb- xiii- you must travaile as strangers and pilgrims in this wretched worlde, whiche is not our natyve countrye, wherin we muste reste and inhabite for ever. Oh ! then, learne to leave all thinges willingelye that you do here possesse, and lifte up your myndes alwaies to the heavenlye habitation, where you shall continually remayne. Set not your felicitye and pleasure in the pelfe of the worlde, whiche shall shortly perishe and come to naught : but set all your joye and pleasure in the lyvinge God, whiche in Christe, and for his sake, hath geven himselfe whollye to be your portion and inheritance for ever. And therfore ought you withe all gladnes to geve yourselfes whollye unto him both body and sowle : but that do you not, so longe as you go about to serve ij masters : which yet you Matt. vi. cannot do, (as Christ affirmethe,) though ye wolde cloke, colour, and counterfet never so moche. Do you thinke it to be but a small thinge, for the Lorde himselfe, even the myghtie God, to geve himselfe whollye to be your owne good God, and moste deare lovinge Father ? Do you thinke it but a light matter that he hathe geven unto you (even to the deathe of the crosse) his owne onlye deare Son Jhus Christe, in whom was and is all his whole pleasure and de- light ; yea, and that when you were his verye enemyes ; by R°m- v- the whiche gifte he hath geven you all other thinges, ether Rom. via. in heaven or earth ? Do you estime it but a trifle, that he hathe geven you the Holye Ghoste, by whose powre and mightye operation you are made the sonnes of God, and coheires, annexed with Christe, of all your father's goodes and possessions ? But paradventure you will aske me, who dothe not earn- estlye regarde all theis aforesaide giftes ? Verelye I saye, Luc i. 442 A CATALOGUE Matt. xx. Matt. vii. Luke xii. Matt. xvi. Matt. x. 2 Tim 1 Peter iv. that none of you all do regarde them that do not wholye geve over yourselves agean to serve him, yea, and that in suche holynes and righteousnes as is accepted before him : for if you did well consider the depth of his aboundaunte bottorales mercye in Jhus Christ, you woulde so love God 207 ageane, that you woulde bowldelye saye withe Sainte Pawle, Who is he, or what is it, that shalbe able to separate us from the love of God in Jhus Christe our Lorde, &c. Rom. viii. Read the whole chapter, and the xj and xij to the Hebrues, for your comforte. But I know that some of you will say, Dothe none love God, and serve hime truly, but suche as lye in prison, and geve their lyfes for his sake ? Then God helpe us, for fewe shalbe saved. Indede, dere frindes, even so our Saviour Christe dothe saye, that many ar called, but fewe ar chosen : and streight is the gate, and the way narrozoe, that ledeth unto life, and fewe dojinde it. And in another place Christe callethe his Churche a littell Jlock, and conservynge the firste parte of your question, Christe dothe make you a playne and directe answer also, sayinge, that he that zcilbe his disciple muste nedes take up his crosse and followe him. And ageane, he that lovethe father or mother, wife or chil- dren, goodes or landes, or yet his oxvn life, more than me, saith he, he is not worthie of me. And S. Paule affirmethc, that all withowte exception, that will lyve godly in Christe Jhu, muste suffer persecution. And in another place he saithe, To you it is gcven, not oncly to belcve in Christe, but also to suffer for his sake. Nowe tell me, I pray you, whe- ther that theis textes of Scripture do not prove, that all suche as will not suffer withe Christe, do neither love him nor serve him, nor yet be any of his disciples. Say what you will, and thinke what you liste, yet shall you fynde this full true, that all suche as wilnot suffer with Christe here, shall not reigne with him elles where ; neither is it mete they shoulde. Oh Lorde ! that the crosse, that is to say, trouble and persecution, for righteousnes sake, whiche is come amongest us for the trial] of our feith, shold seme a strange thingc unto us that professe the name and gospell OF ORIGINALS. 443 of Christe ! Wheras we shoulde be moste of all acquainted with it, as with our unseparable companyon in this life: looke upon all the apostelles, martyrs, and confessours, synce the corny nge of Christe, and tell me if any of them all did not contynuallye carrye the crosse of Christe, and in a man- ner all (or the most parte) dye in the end for his sake : yea, moste chefly of all, look upon Jhus Christe himselfe, the verye deare and only Sonne of God, and tell me, if all his life and deathe was not full of most paynfull crosses. And will you looke to be his disciples, and yet thinke scome to beare your crosses with him ? Disdayn you to drinke of the same cup that your Lorde and master hathe donne before you ? Will you loke to enter into the kingdome of God any easier waye than all other have donne before you ? I praye you shewe me your privelege, and tell me where you have this prerogative above the reste of your bretherne, yea, above the Sonne of God himselfe ? My deare frindes and lovinge neighbours, be not deceaved with selfe love, and your owne fleshlye imaginations ; for at one worde, this is true, even as God in heaven is true, that if you wilnot Apoc. viii. flye from that filthy whore of Babylon, and all her abho- minable idolatrie and superstition, you shall suerlye perishe with her in the plagues that shall shortlye be poored upon her. And furthermore, if you will not here willinglye suffer 208 withe Christe, for the testimonye of his truthe, you shall not reigne withe him in glorye at his gracious comynge, unto the whiche I hope it be not longe : for this is the firme decree and purpose of the unchangeable God, reveled in his everlastinge worde, that all thei that will lyve godlye in 2 Tim. Hi. Christe Jhu must suffer persecution : and that every one Heb.xVi. of his electe sonnes muste be scourged: proved and tryed as golde in the fornace. And theis wordes of Christe shall contynewe for ever, that xohosoever shalbe ashamed irf him Mark viii. or of his wordes in this adulterous and synful generation, of him shall the Sonne of man be ashamed, when he comeih in the glorye of his Father : and he that goeth abowte to save his life shall lose it, &c. 444 A CATALOGUE Therfore, deare hartes, looke to your selves in tyme, and laye avvaye all vayne excuses ; for verely God wilnot accept them at your handes for your discharge, but will require of you in this pointe all that he hath commanded y. 233 Number LXVI. The Parliament of England to Pope Paul IV. in behalf' of Cardinal Pole ; from whom he had taken the legatinc power, and cited him to Rome. JHESUS. Foxii m.ss. MAGNUM et incredibilem dolorcm accepimus ex Sanetitatis vra\ literis, quibus reverendiss. patrem Regi- nald urn Pol urn vrae. Sanetitatis ad principes nostros, An- gliseque et Hibernian regna, legatum a nobis divelli, et vro. mandato Romam revocari intelligimus. Cujus, ut legati, authoritas, et ut viri sanetissimi et sapientissimi praesentia tantum ad fklem ac pietatem apud nostros constituendam momenti, adferre videtur ; diu ut credere non potuerimus illud consilium Sanctitati V. placere potuissc, ut legatum a sede apostolica missum, a V. Sanctitate conflrmatum, tem- poribus hornm regnorum tarn necessariis, revocandum pu- taret. Nam legatum a sede apostolica ad principes Chris- tianos missum, dum ejus praosentia necessaria esset, sine niagno principis aut populi, ad quem mittebatur, peccato, accepimus revocari non solere. OF ORIGINALS. 477 Regina? autem optima? et sanctissima? e*ga sedem aposto- lieam religionem et observantiam, et orbis Christianus intcl- lexit, et V. Sanetitas graviter et diserte verbis laudavit. Atque ut de nobis ipsis aliquid dicamus, postquam ad Ecclesiae unitatem aggregati sum us, quod vestris tempori- bus ut fieret Deus Opt. Max. concessit, non solum nullius nobis erga sedem apostolicam delicti conscii sum us, setl modis etiam omnibus laboravimus, ut obsequio et observan- tia priorem ignominia? labem, cujus nos pcenitet, deleremus. Qua2 quum apud nos diligenter cogitarcmus, in earn tandem opinionem incidimus, ut Sanctitatem V. ignorare eredere- mus, qui rerum nostrarum, praesertim quod ad religionem et pietatem attinet, status esset. Atque earn ob causam of- ficii nostri esse putavimus, ut euni Sanctitati V. per literas nostras declaremus ; ne si id praetermissum a nobis esset, Deus Opt. Max. et V. Sanetitas posthac negligentiam nos- tram justis de causis accusare posset. Quod dum facimus Sanctitatem V. rogatam volumus per eum, qui communis est et summus omnium pastor, cujus in causa per has literas le- gatione apud Sanctitatem V. fungimur, ut ista non solum libenter legere et audire velit, sed etiam nos vera scribere existimet, et quum ilia omnia mature et deliberate perpen- derit, earn rerum nostrarum et religionis curam habeat, qua? 234 sede apostolica summa omnium in terra potestate, et sanc- tissimo Christi vicario, digna videri possit. ltaque ut calamitates et vulnera nostra paululum per- stringamus, ante reverendiss. Patris legati vestri ad nos ad- ventum ; etsi sanctissimae Reginse pietate, et bonorum viro- rum studio in restituenda religione nonnihil erat actum, ta- men formam nos ecclesiae, vix aliquam habebamus. Popu- lares animis et sententiis divisi, vix quicquam sibi in reli- gione commune esse judicabant ; haeresis non clam et in cu- biculo mussitabat, sed in foro et pene in castris exultabat : pontifices, qui earn coercere et castigare volebant, quod eorum auctoritas per annos ante complures labefactari et contemni erat solita, quantum debuerunt erficere non vale- bant. Plerique longo errore et depravata consuetudine se- ducti, sedi apostolica^ non solum obedientiam nullam deberi 478 A CATALOGUE putabant, sed ab ejus vel mentione et appellatione abhorre- bant. Ad haec mala vel sananda, vel saltern minuenda dee- rat unus, cui et sedes apostolica authoritatem, et vitas inno- centia commendationem daret. Qui idcirco majore cum gra- vitate alios ab errore revocare posset, quod ipse ab eo per omnem aetatis cursum inimicus fuisset. Quo in genere etsi in sanctissimo illo collegio multi erant, tamen de quo nostri aliquid audire, et quern nosse possent, unus erat amplissi- mus Cardinalis Reginaldus Polus ; quern praeter egregias animi virtutes, etiam nobilitatis opinio, quae popularium ani- mos non nihil movere solet, nostris vehementer commen- dabat. Qui suo adventu, sapientia, virtute, et in omnes ordines moderatione, multa quae vitiosa erant emendavit, quae diffi- eilia temperavit, quae bene antea cogitata et incepta confir- mavit : postremo, ita omnia quae ad Dei cultum et pietatem attinent, administravit, ut jam spes magna sit opus bene cceptum perfici et consummari possit, si eo praesente et le- gato aliquot adhuc annos frui possimus. Sed ut in corpori- bus accidere videmus, quae diuturno morbo afflicta, ubi paululum coeperint recreari, si ante perfeetam et penitus eonfirmatam valetudinem, medico destituantur, saepe in de- teriorem, quam in quo antea erant, statum devolvuntur ; ita si hujus Ecclesiae corpori per annos jam complures af- flicto, et haeresi, velut morbo pestilenti, pene ad exitium i*edacto, a quo tandem Dei bonitate respirare et vires su- mere incepit, legati vestri authoritas detrahatur, magna et gravia pericula, (quae avertat Deus) imminere videntur. Videmus enim, et quasi jam ob oculos habemus, bonorum moerorem et luctum, imbecillium in fide fluctuationem et casum, malorum laetitiam et exultationem : quae ut nobis, perinde ac debent, magnam curam et sollicitudinem adfe- runt, ita V. Sanctitati, pro excellenti qua in Ecclesia fungitur authoritate, majorem, si fieri potest, adferre speramus. Atque utinam, ut aerumnas et calamitates, quae rebus publicis ex haeresi proveniunt, Sanctitas V. legendo animad- vertit, ita nobis qui magno nostro et hujus regni malo eos sentiendo experti sum us, fidem habere vellet. Sunt autem OF ORIGINALS. 479 hujusmodi, ut nemo nostrum sit, qui non mortem, quamvis acerbam, tamen prae illorum temporum calamitate, levem et optandam arbiti-etur. Qua? quoniam Dei in nos dementia, et sedis apostolicae, quae legatum misit, beneficio, jam de-235 pulsa, et in melius mutata videmus, justis de causis Sancti- tatem V. rogamus nequid de legatione, quae sedi apostolicae gloriosa, et huic Ecclesia> salutaris est, innovetur. Ulud enim vehementer mirum in Uteris Sanctitatis V. et inaudi- tum videbatur, revocari non solum sanctissimam illam a la- tere legationem, sed etiam alteram, sedi Cantuariensi inna- tam, et cum ea ita conjunctam, ut disjungi non solum re et usu, sed nee opinione quidem et cogitatione possit. Quod perinde nobis esse videbatur, ac si Archiepiscopum Cantu- ariensem ab hujus ecclesise corpore divelli, et Romam Sanc- titatis V. mandato revocari audiissemus. Nemo enim post hominum memoriam ejus sedis Archie- piscopus, non idem legatus fuit: quod tot saeculorum usu confirmatum, summorum etiam pontifieum decretis contes- tatum, et Divi Augustini Anglorum apostoli, ut existimare possumus, temporibus incceptum, ut a V. Sanctitate, quern post D. Gregorium in fide parentem habemus, commutetur, nee expectare nee timere possumus. Et quoniam ea causa non solum Arcbiepiscopi propria, sed totius nobilitatis atque adeo regum Anglias, qui semper ea praerogativa usi sunt, communis est, etiam atque etiam Sanctitatem V. rogamus, nequid ejus potestatis, tanta cum juris et ordinum pertur- batione, tanta episcoporum et cleri, tanta nobilitatis et prin- cipum ignominia, minuatur. Non hoc Reginae sanctissimae pietas merita est, quae toties fortunarum omnium ac vitas discrimen ante susceptum reg- num, et in regno, non nisi ob religionem et erga sedem apostolicam observantiam, adivit: non episcoporum colle- gium, non proceres selectissimi, non bonorum ccetus, qui sunt omnes singulari in sedem apostolicam pietate et obedi- entia meriti. Qui si uno ore loqui possent omnes, a sancti- tate et supplices peterent, liceret illis aliquando ab haeresi et animorum divisione respirare ; liceret in suavissimo unitatis vinculo secum et cum aliis manere; liceret legatum hujus 480 A CATALOGUE conjunctionis sub V. Sanclitatc authorem et ministrura apud se habere; liceret privilegiis, tarn in sede Cantuariensi, quam caeteris regni partibus, quae sanctissimi pontifices con- cesserunt, et qua? V. Sanctitas primum per legatum vestrum in nostra ad sedem apostolicam reconciliatione, deinde ves- tris ad serenissimam reginam diplovnatibus per tres legatos vestros acceptis, sanctissime confirmavit. Hoc nos pro ea, qua in sedem apostolicam observantia sumus, V. Sanctitati, nequid ignoraret, significanda putavi- mus, ut filii obsequentes patrem rogavimus. 23Q Number LXVII. The nobility of England to the Pope, upon the news of his intended revocation qf Cardinal Pole. Foxii MSS. QUO majore in sedem apostolicam studio, religione et ob- servantia sumus, et post reditum ad unitatem Ecclesiae nos- trum semper fuimus, eo magis admiramur Sanctitatem V. quod Uteris multorum et sermonibus ad nos perfertur, de- crevisse, ut apostolicae sedis legatus Romam a nobis revo- cetur ; quern nos quoniam ab ea sede profectus est, libenter hoc in regno videmus, et cujus earn ob causam authoritate et consilio, non solum popularium, sed omnium ordinum animi ad pietatem, et sedis apostolicae observantiam vehe- menter incitantur. Patrum nostrorum memoria solebant summi pontifices, quo melius unitati et paci consuleretur, et disciplina conservaretur, legatos suos ultro ad hoc regnum destinare, quos tunc reges et optimates aut remittebant, aut illis praesentibus minus libenter utebantur. Nos, quo- niam sedi apostolicae officium et obedientiam libenter prae- stamus, et religionem quae Dei bonitate et legati apostolici authoritate restitui coepit, penitus confirmari cupimus, legati praesentiam ultro exoptamus. Et quoniam is gemina lega- tione utitur, quorum una a latere Sanctitatis V. proficiscitur, alteram sedi Cantuariensi innatam et penitus annexam cum eo episcopatu accepit, utramque ut his temporibus necessa- rian!, et Ecclesiae nostrae salutarem, continuari vehementer OF ORIGINALS. 481 cupimus : sed alteram etiam, ex aequo et jure a V. Sanctitate postulare nobis videmur. Non enim oblivisci possumus, quum ad Ecclesiae unitatem ante annos jam duos, rediissemus, omnia privilegia, praero- gativas et beneficia, quae ullis retro temporibus summi pon- tifices huic regno omnibusque ejus ordinibus concessissent, per Sanctitatem V. sanctissimis verbis restituta et confirmata fuisse. Inter quae illud vel primum est, quod sedis Cantu- ariensis praerogativa reges Angliae semper apud se legatum habent ; hoc regno et ecclesiae nostras omnes post hominum memoriam summi pontifices concesserunt : hoc jure reges omnes nostri, qui multis non solum annis sed saeculis vix- erint, usi sunt : hoc legibus nostris multis et antiquis con- stitutum est. Ut jam siquis contra aliquid moliri aut id pati et perferre velit, gravissimis legum pcenis coerceatur. Itaque nos ut earn juris praerogativam tueamur, non solum voluntate nos- tra, sed etiam officio et necessitate adigimur. Omnes enim sacramenti religione astringimur, ut hujus regni dignitatem, justa privilegia, legum authoritatem et praerogativam, sanc- tissime conservemus et tueamur. A qua religione ut rece-237 damus tanto nostro periculo, tanta nobilissimae Reginae et nostrum ignominia, idque V. Sanctitatis, quern pro parente habemus, voluntate et mandato, nee sedi apostolicae glorL osum, nee nobis omnino ferendum videtur. Et quanquam principes nostros ita esse affectos non dubitamus, ut regni statum eum quern acceperunt conservandum et omni digni- tatis praerogativa ornatum, posteris relinquendum, judicent; tamen siquid hac in causa concedere vellent, nos ne nostro officio deesse videremur, eos non contra admonere et hor- tari non possemus. Atque ut haec pro regni hujus, cui deesse non possumus, dignitate conservanda libere et juste scribimus; ita sedi apostolicae et V. Sanctitati officium et observantiam omnem Christiana nobilitate dignam libenter offerimus, et nos sanc- tissime praestituros pollicemur ; ut filii obsequentes a com- muni patre supplices petimus, horum temporum rationem habeat, legatum semper utilem, his vero temporibus etiam VOL. IIT. PART IT. I i 482 A CATALOGUE necessarium apud nos esse, et summa authoritate, quo magis prodesse possit, uti patiatur ; ne nobis pietatem pa- ternam, quam paulo ante amplissimis verbis promisit, sine nostro peccato, nee regno, sedis apostolicae amantissimo, justa privilegia negare velit, quae nobis pro nostra in pa- triam charitate, in principes fide et officio, in leges reveren- tia, juraque et majorum nostrorum existimatione, modis omnibus conservanda et defendenda sunt. Number LXVIII. Cardinal Pole's speech to the citizens of London, in behalf qf religious houses. [The beginning- is wanting.] Foxii MSS. less polytyke consell coulde never have byn geven, than ut- terlye to caste them [the monasteries] downe, and so to suppresse them : whereby, as I saye, was overtorned the welthe of the realme, and of the prynce also himselfe. And this no we I have declarede unto you, exhortynge you bothe to penance, and to shewe the worthy fruyte of penance ; to th'intent you maye knowe in your case what ys the wor- thye fruyte moste requyred of you. Notwythstandinge my meanynge ys not, that thys beynge a noble act, and grate- full to God, and profytable to the realme, that you sholde furthewyth take in hande the byldinge of these, whiche I 238 knowe you be not able to doo ; and yf you were able, and had suche a gay mynde to restore the ruynes of the chyrches, yet there be other chyrches, that are nowe fyrste to be helpen, and these be your parryshe-chyrches : whiche al- beyt they have not byn cast downe by coulore of authoryte, as the abbayes were, yet they have byn sufferede to fawle downe of themselves maynye, and yn lyke maner spoyled as the monasteryes were. And to thys I exhorte you furthe- wyth to sett your hande ; the whyche you maye yn no wyse fayle to doo, excepte you wyll have your people wax bru- tyshe and wylde, and your commonwealthe wythout foun- dacion: and thys I saye to you nowe, that by lycence OF ORIGINALS. 483 and dyspensatyon doo injoye, kepe, and possesse suche goodes and landes of the chyrche, as were founde yn your handes, that thys was doone of the chyrche your moother's tendernes unto you, consyderinge your imbecyllyte and wekenes, after so sore a sicknes that you had in a schysme, at the whiche tyme your appetyte served you to no mete, but to that fruyte that came from the lande of the chyrche, and by that you lyved. Whiche she was contente you sholde kepe styll, and made promesse yt sholde not be taken from you, and so yt was lefte yn your hande, as yt. were an aple in a childes hande, gyven by the moother, whiche she perceyvinge him to feade too much of, and knowynge yt sholde doo him hurte, yf he himseife sholde eate the hoole, wolde have him gyve her a lytyll pece thereof; whiche the boye refusynge, and where as he wolde crye out yf she wolde take yt from him, lettythe him aloone therwyth : but the father her husbande commynge yn, yf he shulde see howe the boye wyll not lett goo one morcell to the moother, that hathe gyven him the hoole, she askinge yt wyth so fayre meanes, he may, peradventure, take the aple out of the boy's hande, and yf he crye, beate him also, and caste the apple out of the wyndowe. This maye Chryste the hus- bande doo, yf you shewe suche unkyndnes to your moo- ther, whiche ys his spouse. She askethe that she knowethe shulde hurte the chylde, and doo her great good, because yndede she ys yn a maner famyshed, and what unkyndnes were that to gyve her nothynge ? Trowe you, her spouse can be content wyth such ungratfulnes ? specyallye know- inge, that thowgh you deny yt her, yet she of herselfe wyll never constrayne you further. But this I truste you wyll doo, when you by his grace waxinge a lytyll stronger, your appetyte shalbe retourned to his naturale course. As I have harde that some have begonne veray well all readye, whereyn God strength them. And this I am constrayned, for your welthe, to warne you of, exhortinge you to enlarge your hande more to the helpe of the poore, that are so deare to Chryste, that he saythe. What so ever is gyven to them yn his name, he i i LZ 484 A CATALOGUE taketh yt as gyven to hymselfe. And this ys suche a meane to come to the grace of God, that the prophete Esaie, spekynge of the specyall means to injoye the good- nes of God, and to come to the light of his knowledge, (as 239 ys penance and fastinge, whiche the Jues used veraye ex- tremelye, and of prayer,) yet he sayde none of them sholde profyte wythout almesse-dede ; forbearinge firste to doe wronge to oother, or oppresse oother, and afterwarde to gyve to the poore, whiche ys the verye thinge that you ought the more to be putt in remembrance of yn this realme, the lesse yt ys used, yn comparryson of that I have seene in oother realmes and countreys where I have byn ; beynge assured, for owght that I can heare, or knowe here of almes-dede, that in Italye in two cytes onelye, there is more almes gyven to monasteryes and poore folkes in one monthe, than yn this realme in a hole yeare : wherein I wolde wyshe you dyd stryve wyth them to overcome them, whiche doynge you shoulde overcome them in grace, and in all welthe and knowledge of God, whiche doe followe all of this doinge thes workes of mercye. As the prophete Esaie dothe playnlye declare after he had spoken to the Jues of this poynte, to doe deedes of mercye, then he sayethe, Tunc lucebit in tenebris lux tua. And the cause thereof ys, that the doctryne of the chyrche ys the doctryne of mercye and almes of God. Whyche mercye is receyved more wyth comforte: but of them that use mercye, and gyve almes to other, that ys the veraye waye to enjoye all the grace and benefyts of God graunted to the chyrche. And so nowe I have tolde you, howe this ys one fruyte of penance, that you be specyallye bounde to shewe above all other, havinge above all other offended, in takeing goodes from the chyrche, whiche ys as muche as to saye, to take frome the poore. Another fruyte, joyntly with this, you muste shewe, whiche ys this : as you, above all other nations that I knowe, dys- honoured the mynysters of the chyrche and presthode yt- selfe, so you shoulde nowe honour bothe the ordre insty- tuted of God, and the persons for the ordres sake, and him OF ORIGINALS. 485 that they do represente; remembrynge ever what Chryst sayethe, Qui vos spernit, me spern'it. And what sore venge- ance in the olde la we God hathe taken of them that have rebelled from God's ordre touchinge prysthode, and howe to him that dothe not obeye the pryste, the lawe appoyntethe no lesse payne than deathe : and to avoyde the wrathe of God in this part, wherein you have gone further than any schismaticall natyon hathe done, that ever I redde of. And so muche the more you be bounde to shewe dignos J'ructus penitentia, for the dishonours and injuryes done to suche persons. Wherein I wyll not requyre you to be at further charge at this begynninge, but that you will not denye them that whiche God hathe ordeynyd you shoulde gyve them, whiche ys that parte that God hathe reserved to him- selfe : and those be your tythes of all kyndes ; the whiche when you denye the pryste, you denye to gyve God his parte. And that God taketh so grevouslye, aa thowgh you dyd crucyfve or nayle him to the crosse. As he testyfyethe by the prophete Malachias, who in the person of God ac- cusethe the Jues, askynge them, Si homo configit Deum suum. Whiche he dothe impute to them : and they askinge God, In quo te configimus, he sayethe, In decimis et prvmi- tiis, because they made strange to paye them. Wherefore 240 you may see, howe God taketh this kynde of dyshonouringe his prystes, wythdrawinge from them that shoulde be theyr lyvinge, by the appoyntment of God. Wherefore yf you will have the earthe to brynge plentye to you, wythdrawe not from God, that ys Lorde of heaven and earthe, his parte, whyche he hath gyven to the prystes, and so shewe J'ructus dignos penitentia, for your offences past: and above all, obeye theyr worde speakinge in God's name, whatsoever theyr lyves be : the whiche, yf they be not good, the greater accompt they have to gyve. And yf you woulde fynde fawte wyth your selves in that you re- prove the prystes lyvynge, and praye God therewithall to gyve you good prystes, surelye yf you were destitute of suche, God woulde sende you them that you praye for. But you yourselves make your prystes evyll many times, ii3 486 A CATALOGUE makinge them oftyn tymes to condescende to your unlefull desyres, and shewe your selfe nothynge contente when they wyll not playe the good companyons wyth you, and re- prove them when they doe not : whereby God many tymes, for your scorges, gyveth you prystes of lyke manners to the commun people, as Scrypture sayethe, Sicut populus, sic et sacerdos. And to amende this, you shall find none other waye, but as I sayde afore, whiche ys, that you shoulde be- ware yourselves not to be colpable in those thinges that you charge the prystes wythall; and obey them in that you thinke yn your owne conscyence they speke well, and praye for them, yf they be not good, acknoweledgynge that you deserve worsse, yf God woulde doe after your deserts. Whiche to eschewe, you muste, wyth humble petytion, de- mande of the mercye of God, that he wyll not chastyse you by these meanes, as to gyve you prelates and prystes that wyll conforme themselves to your desyres; whiche is the sorest plage can come to man, but to gyve you those that be secundum cor ejus. This yf you did, surely God woulde here you: and then God wolde sendeyou those that shoulde be moste to your comforte. And thus I have shewed you the waye howe to bringe furthe fructus dignos penitentia, in this parte wherein you have moste offended God, touch- inge the injuryes ye have done to these mynysters of God, whiche be the prystes, whome God hathe sett over you to be honoured as you woulde your naturall fathers ; whiche yf ye dyd, ye shoulde be sure to have God for your Father, to have his mercyfull and contynuall protectyon over you. And this you cannot doe, yf you favour heretykes ; who beynge the veraye enemyes of God and man, yet specially theyre enmytye extendethe ytselfe agaynst prystes, that are onlye the staye and lett, that theyr pernycyouse attempts doe take none effect. And therefore the heretyke hathe no enymye, in maner, but the prystes, albeyt indede he ys eny- mye to all the welthe of men. And here nowe ys another fruyte that you muste shewe worthy of a repentante mynde, that whereas you have sore offendyd God by gyvinge favour to heretykes : now tempre OF ORIGINALS. 487 your favour under suehe maner, that yf you can converte them by any wayes unto the unyte of the chyrche, then doo yt ; for yt ys a greate worke of mercye : but yf ye cannot, 241 and you sufFre or favour them, there cannot be a greater worke of crueltye ageynst the commonwelthe, than to nor- ryshe or favour any suche. For be you assuryd, there ys no kynd of men so pernycyouse to the commonwelthe as they be; there are no theves, no murtherers, no advouterers, nor no kynde of treason to be compared to theyrs ; who, as yt were undermynynge the chefe foundacyon of all com- monwelthe, whiche ys religion, makythe an entre to all kynde of vyces yn the most haynouse maner, as we have had no small experyence synce religion was chaunged. After Avhiche tyme, what kynde of vyce ys there, but yt toke place here, and had his favourers? Whiche shulde have byn to the utter undoynge of the realme, yf oure retorne to oure ancyent religion had byn differryd any longer. And to this poynte the realme was browght, to see the foundatyon • of the commonwelthe undermyned and cast up : whiche was a doynge, when prysthode, when the olde lawes of the chyrche, and the sacrament, were cast awaye, and troden under fote. But to this you cam not sodenlye ; for fyrste, you toke nothinge from the chyrche, but the pre-emynence and prerogatyve of the supreme hed, whiche you toke from the highest pryste, and gave yt to the Kynge ; all the sa- craments standynge and remaynynge wyth streight lawes, that they sholde not be violated, but reverentlye kept. But what, trowe you, was the fruyte of this ? You had the use of the sacraments wyth you, but the grace and profyt of them you had not, no more than the Philistines had of the keping of the arche of God, wherein was the booke of the la we, wherein was vlrga, manna, and virga Aaron; whiche all were put wythin the arche, and kept wyth great re- verence wythin the arche: but what ensued of that, but great plagues of God to all cyties where the arche cam ; they ehangynge from cytie to cytie, to eschewe every one, for his part, the plague, whiche never ceased, untyll they had rendryde the arche of God ageyn, to whome God had i i 4 488 A CATALOGUE ordeyned. And in lyke maner, all the.tyme the arche was in the Kynge's hande, as yt was, he takynge that straunge tytle upon him, to be Hedd of the Chyrche in his realme ; all that tyme, we may saye, he pretended to kepe that was yn yt, those sacraments wyth reverence, (as I understonde you dyd a good whyle,) yet you beinge out of the unyte of the churche, cowlde receyve no more grace or profyt of them then dyd the Philistiens of the arche, havinge the same amonge them, they not beinge incorporate with the people of God. And so you, at last, as though you hadde not byn of the numbre of the people of God, as you shewed to be, kepinge the external forme of the sacraments ; you also caste them away, havinge afore caste awaye the lawe of the churche and authoryte of prysthode, which were signy- fyed by the table of the testament, and the rodde of Aaron, whereby at last you cast awaye the celestyal foode, signy- fyed by manna, whiche all were kept in the arche. And this you dyd with more despyte, and wyth more offence to God, wyth your owne bretherne, than ever dyd the Phi- 242 listiens wyth the people of God, beynge theyr open enemyes, and of dyvers religion: who dyd no dyshonoure to the arche of God, nor removed owte any thinge of the place, they founde wythyn the arche. And this beynge a matter of great sorrowe and repent- ance, as cannot be greater, then shewe you the fruyte of your repentance, by honorynge ageyn the lawe of the churche, the ordre and authoryte of prysthode, and that blessed manna. Whiche be thinges now most necessaryly to be re- quired of you, yf eyther you loke to enjoy e suche graces and benefyts graunted to them, that be cytezins of this ce- lestial cytie, whiche ys the chyrche ; or to avoyde the most horryble vengeance that God thretened to them, whiche whereas they are pryvilegyd with more grace, have lesse re- garde and estimation thereof. Such S. Paule lykenethe to a grounde, that havinge receyved raine in dewe tyme, and well laboured, yf yt bringe furth thornes and bryers, cannot be but a nawghty grounde, touchede with maledictyon, to be destroyed at last with fyer. Albeyt, as S. Paule saythe OF ORIGINALS. 489 to them that he so wryteth unto, Confido de vobis meliora: and so wyll I saye unto you. I have surelye better hope, whatsoever I saye. But you see the greate peryll ; and what peryll yt ys to receyve greate graces, and to neglect the same. The fawle of this people of Israel ys a perpetual testy monye, and shalbe to the worldes ende. Who were higher yn glorye than theye for a great space ? Who were brought lower, to more shame and contempte? Moyses myght saye, Quce est gens tarn inclyta, quce habet leges, ce- remonias, et Deo appropinquantes, &c. Thys benefyte they had yn Moyses tyme, whereby they passyd all natyons; and yet all was nothinge, to that grace and benefyts they re- ceyved afterwarde ; whiche was, to have Chryste borne amonge them; to take his manhode of theyr stocke; to have him, which ys the lyfe of the lawe, whiche ys ipsa justicia, ipsa sanctitas ; to preach amonge them, and never to departe out of theyr countrey, as longe as he dyd corpo- rallye tarye yn earthe ; shewinge them his example of lyfe, and his miracles doone afore theyr eyes. And who now be further from receyvinge the fruyte of this glorye ? What natyon lyvethe yn more myserye and shame? And why? But for the cause whiche Chryste himselfe shewede. Quia non cognovcrunt tempus visitationis suce. What a terryble example owght this to be to all them that have receyvede great benefits? As, I saye, we have contynually, from oure fyrste receyvinge the feythe, as at suche tyme as Chryste was fyrste planted in oure hartes here, and so contynuynge mayny hundrede yeares, bryng- ynge furth noble fruytes to the honoure of him that planted you ; and at laste, by youre owne fawte, were cut off, and lyke to have byn wytherede, yf the high grace and power of him that fyrste planted you had not, as yt were, engraffed you yet once ageyne. What countrye hathe ever had the lyke grace ? And nowe, therefore, take heade you be not lyke the grounde I spake of even now. Upon St. Paules wordes I truste, I saye, you be not : but this I saye to you specyallye, of the cytie of London, you beynge the fyrste that receyvede the fruyte of this grace yn the newe planta- 243 490 A CATALOGUE cyon, this seede of benedictyon beynge cast fyrst upon you, and havinge more dyligent labour bestowede upon you, to make you a grounde to bringe furthe all fruyte of sanctitie and justice, wyth more frequent rayne of preacbinge and teachinge than all the realme besyde; greater examples, and, as I maye saye, miracles, shewede amongst you than anye other. What then shall I saye, after all this done, that more bryars and more thornes hathe grovven here amonge you, than yn all the realme beside ? I cannot saye so, nor I wyll not, albeyt yt myght so seeme : for a greater multytude of Brambles thes brambles and bryars were caste in the fyre here amonge and briars , ,* , .. ° cast into you5 tnan yn any place besyde. But mayny of them be- mon^theni ^n^e §TOWne m otner places, and brought yn and burned amonge you, maye gyve occasyon that you have the worse name wythout your deserte. But the thinge standeth not yn the name, bethinke you yourselfe howe yt standethe. This I saye ageyne, none hath had better preachinge and teachinge, nor have seene greater examples wyth theyr eyes, and as maye be well called, as they be, miracles. As what a marvelouse example was that, when the realme was fawl- inge from the unytie of the churche, when the foundacyon began to move, that God shewede, to staye you ? When he suffered one of your bodye, I meane a cytesyn of yours, Sir Tho. who was Syr Thomas Moore, borne amonge you, and for his wytt, vertue, and lernynge, most estemyd of any tem- poral man wythyn the realme, and no lesse estemyd yn other realmes for the fame of his vertues, to be assauted of the envye of mankynde, bothc a dextris et a sinistris; onlye to make him leave the unytie of the churche, as greater tentatyon coulde not be come to a man : yet, to overcome all, shewinge suche constancye of feyth as he might be a miracle, marvelouse example, to staye all other. For this, fyrst e, you may consyder, what tentatyon, trowe you, was that a cy tysyn of yours, from a meane state so sodenlye to be exalted to the highest offyce of the realme, as to be Lorde Chancellor ? What was y t, but a bayte layde to take him wyth? To make him agree to that hys successor dyd, to let himselfe be plucked from the stone of the foundacyon of More. OF ORIGINALS. 491 the churche, and to be a meane to plucke other from the same. Was yt any other as the effecte dyd shewe ? And when the bayte coulde not decey ve him, nor make him wyll- inglye to leave his holde of the sure stone layd yn the foundacyon, then what was to be done of the enemy to plucke him from thens but by force ? And nowe consyder what bondes were put aboute him to make him leave his holde; suche bondes treulye that were as stronge as the love he bare to his wyfe, to his chylderne, and to his owne lyfe, cowlde make and bynde him wyth. The which he must nedes all breake, excepte he wolde leave his holde of the sure stone, and be pulled from the foundacyon ; to the whiche, notwythstondynge he shewed himselfe to be so surely joynede and fastenyd, that all this force coulde no- thinge prevayle to plucke hym from yt. What kynde of morter was this? Was yt anye suche that coulde be made 244 by mans hande ? Or by the power of nature, that shoulde make him stycke so faste, that no power of nature coulde once move him ? This was the mortar that Chryste brought wyth him from heaven : that love, that charytie he bare to Chryste, to his churche, to the bodye of the common wel the of this realme. Was there any other thinge of that force, of diat vertue, able to make him to overcome the natural love, than a love and charytie surpassyng nature ? Was not this a greate myracle ? An acte, and a greate example far above nature ? Surelye a greater hathe not byn sene yn this realme, nor yn none other, many hundrede years. And that you may the better be assured that yt was a verye light above nature, and a love gyven from above, I shall shewe you howe far yn this matter his owne natural light dyd ex- tende, whiche he shewede, reasonynge yn this matter of the unytie of the churche with a frynde of his, and a specyal benefactor of all catholyck and good persons, whome I wyll not leave unnamed, for worthy ys he of name, and I doubte not but his name ys yn the booke of lyfe : yt ys Antony Anthony Bonvyse, whome I think you all knowe, dwellinge from his youthe amonge you, beynge nowe a verye old man ; who havynge entyre frendeshyppe wyth Mr. Moore, as frendes 492 A CATALOGUE and wyse men be wont to do, communynge togyther of the state of the commonwelthe of this realme, and of that was lyke to come, for the dysturbance of the quyetnes thereof, Mr. Moore began to shewe what feare he hadde of the chaunge of religion yn this realme, whiche he tooke, as yt ys, to be the grounde of the commonwelthe, and feared that yt sholde begyn of the perverse and hereticall opinion that he sawe some inclyned unto, touchinge the sacrament of the aultar. Whereof, after they had spoken wyth great la- mentatyon of that whiche was lyke to insue thereof, albeyt the same semed not at that tyme so lykely to other. For as muche as he that began to breke the unytie of the churche, was verye styffe concernynge the use of the sacra- ment after the olde forme and honoure ; but he was not so muche movyd to feare this, for that he sawe the present lykelyhode, but rather of an instincte that the feare of God had put yn his mynde, when the unytie was not yet broken; and when he that was bent to breake the unytie was most erneste yn the defense of the sacrament, yet then began he to feare that the faythe of the sacrament sholde decaye yn the realme, not speakynge any worde of the feare of the breche of the unytie, by reason of the schysme, and depart- ynge from the obedyence to the see of Rome, whiche then was most lyke to happen furthwyth, the Prynce beynge of- fendyd wyth the Pope; whiche feare made Mr. Bonvyse aske him the more ernestlye of his opinion thereyn : to the whiche questyon he sodenlye makyng answer, sayde as his natural reason gave ; and that was howe he tooke not that for a matter of so great a moment and importance, but ra- ther as inventyd of men for a polytical ordre, and for the more quyetnes of the ecclesiasticall bodye, than by the verye 245 ordynance of Chryste. This was his sudden and fyrst an- swer ; but he hadde no sooner sayde the worde, but as though his conscyence had byn stroken for so sayinge, cor- rectyng the same, wyth confessing that he had spoken wyth- out consyderatyon, sayde to Mr. Bonvyse, howe he should not take that for an answer to his questyon, whiche he wolde thinke better upon, for he had never studyed yt OF ORIGINALS. 493 afore : and therefore wylled him wythyn x or xij dayes to repayre to him ageyn, and then he would shewe him hys whole determynate opinion yn that matter. This was Mr. Bonvyse gladde to heare him save, and fayled not at the tyme prefyxed to retorne to aske him his opynyon thereof. And at the fyrste sight of him, Mr. Moore brake out into a greate reproch of his owne selfe, for that he was so hastye to answer yn so greate a matter, touchinge the prymacye of the Pope, sayinge, Alas ! Mr. Bonvyse, whither was I fawl- inge, when I made you that answer of the prymacye of the chyrche ? I assure you, that opinione alone was ynough to make me fawle from the rest, for that holdyth up all. And so then he began to shewe him what he had redde and stu- dy ed therein, whiche was so fixed in his harte, that for the defence of the same he wyllingelye afterwarde sufferyd deathe ; overcomynge all Satan's tentatyon by the light su- pernaturall, and by a supernaturall love that the mercye of God had gyven him for his salvatyon, and greatlye for yours, you takynge example of him. Whereupon nowe yf you wyll looke, and of the bysshope that dyede wyth him for the same cause, whiche was the bysshope of Rochestre, Doctor Fysher, you shall see wyth Bishop all the greate provysyon of God that he made for this Fls er' realme, the greate tendre favour he used to this regyon, for the savegarde of the same yn trewe feythe and religion : gyvinge so rnuche grace to thes ij men of best fame in the realme, for theyr vertue and knowledge, to testyfye wyth theyr bludde the trewe doctrine of the churche. Whiche they dyd, when the rest of the whole body of the realme representede yn the Parliament, gathered of the spiritual parte and temporal, of the clergye and the laitye, had de- termyned the contrarye. To the whiche determynatyon, thes twayne nothinge agreynge, when it was put moste earnestlye unto them, either to agree, or abyde the payne of the newe lawe, whiche was deathe, they choosed rather that parte, and dyede, as the martyrs of God bothe, for testymonye to the trewthe of that article: and forese- ynge howe this alone broken, the gate was set open to 494 A CATALOGUE Satan to breake all the reste, and brynge yn to the churche here, what pernycyouse opinions he lystei as the successyon shewede he dyd. Whereof also he himselfe was not wyth- out feare, that was author of the breache of the unytie of the same; he, beynge warned what trouble yt myght brynge the realme unto, thought to provyde suffycyentlye for the same, even by the meanes that he brake the unytie, whiche was by the authorytie of the Parliament, that shoulde sta- blyshe the doctryne of the sacraments. Whereupon was Act of Six made an acte of Parliament touchinge the vi articles. But A lc es* the Parliament had not so greate force to establyshe them, 246 the unytie once taken awaye, as experyence shortelye after dyd declare in this, that the unytie was not so soon dis- solvede, but that the faythe of the sacraments began to quayle yn so many hartes, though they durste not for a tyme utter yt : and of this were manye pryvey counsells made ageynst them yn his pryvye chambre that was most earnest, because he had dissolved the unytie, to maynteyne the sacraments, beynge, as I sayed, warned afore, that the same change woulde followe. Whiche tarryed no lenger to shewe ytselfe openly, but untyll he was deade, whose person onlye they feared ; and then they burste out yn suche man- ner wyth so many chaunges, tyll at laste openlye yn the Parliament the sacrament of sacraments was caste out. Whiche had byn the ende of religion yn this realme, yf God had not helped bothe at that tyme to restore yt, as the unytie was broken, and at this tyme also: workynge my- racles at bothe tymes, as well yn the deathe of those that dyede, to lett the goynge downe of the authorytie of the churche, as for preservinge yn lyfe that woman that shoulde sett yt up ageyne ; gevynge you space yn the meane season to prove and taste the bytternes of the fruyte receyved by the swarvynge from the unytie of the churche. Whiche at the fyrste semed verey sweete, as dyd the apple to oure fyrste mother, eaten ageynste the commandement. And the lyke you have suffered. But to th'yntent you shoulde not be utterly undone, as yt must nedys have followed, yf trewe religyon were taken OF ORIGINALS. 495 awavc, I have shewede what provysyon the goodnes of God forthwyth begun to shewe you in the example of them, who for thevr holynes, lernynge, and justyce, each one yn his state, the one for the spiritualtye, and the other for the temporaltye, were counted the chefeste yn the realme, by the judgement of that prynce that put them to deathe, and tempted them most to lyfe. Whom yf one woulde have asked, afore the greate temptatyon came to him to leave the obedyence of the churche, to whome of all men of the Churche of Englande he coulde best have byn contented to remytte his conscyence, yn matters of any doubte yn reli- gion, for his lernynge, vertue, and judgement, he woulde surelye have namede no man afore the same bysshope of Rochestre, Doctor Fysher, that he put to deathe after- warde. This I maye the bolder aff'yrme to be so, because, when I myselfe came out of Italye from my studye, com- mynge to do my dewtye, and to see the Prynce, yt was al- The King's moste the fyrste questyon he asked me, whether yn all the p" ** 10n ° unyversities I had byn, and yn all the cyties and places where lerned men and good men myght be best knowen, I had found suche a lerned man as the same Bysshope of Rochestre, byddynge me to saye playnlye as I thowght. To whom I answered, consyderinge so manye partes to- gether, although yn one parte one myght be found to be comparede, and yn some qualytie to excede and passe him, yet yn all together, by that I coulde judge, I remembrede none that I myght preferre afore him ; and yn truthe I had not: so that a meeter man by man's judgement, to testyfie the trewthe of this matter, yn this realme none coulde be founde, for the estimation he was yn, not onelye wyth the 247 Prynce then, but wyth the rest of the realme. And besydes this, by cause bothe states yn the Parlyament dyd fayle, as well spiritual as temporal, havyng provyded such a guyde to the spiritualtye as that Bysshope was, and such a one as myght be an example for bothe the partyes to followe ; yet yf of his abundante goodnes he woulde have paynted one for an example of the lay tie to stay them, surelye a meeter coulde not have byn founde than was Mr. Moore, for the 496 A CATALOGUE opynyon that all men had unyversallie, of his wytt, lern- ynge, and justyce; and what opynyon the Kyng liad of Mr.* Moore, the gyvenge him the office of the high chan- cellorshyppe dyd shew. So that yf God woulde send furthe his messengers yn this doubte, or any doubte concernynge religion or justyce to informe you the trewthe, more meeter and more to be beleved coulde not have byn founde yn the whole realme than those two, that for theyr hollynes and justyce were moste famouse, and so taken of the Pry nee and of all men. And here nowe was the provysyon that God made to staye the multytude, that they shoulde not so deepely fawle, which was the example of thes ij great and notable servants of God, that rather suffered theyr heddes to be stryken off, than to consent that the realme shoulde be cut off from the obedyence to the hedde, that Chryste dyd appoynte yn earthe. The whiche men, so well knowen, were sufficient to have persuaded all the rest. That the obedyence was more precyouse than any lyfe, wyth all the favoure and honoure, that any prynce coulde have gyven to any man. Whiche they myght have hadde above all other, yf they woulde have estemed any thinge yn this lyfe, above the same obedyence to God and the churche. And those were these ij alone that shewede this mynde of humble obe- dyence to the Churche of Rome. For God had selected and chosen owte bothe prystes and religiouse men out of those religiouse howses that were moste refourmede, suche as were moste notable for theyr vertue and religion : as out of the Charterhowses, owte of Syon, and the fryars Observantes, and of St. Francys : quorum nomina sunt in libro vitce : Monks put that with theyr bludde testyfyede the same, havynge lyfe 0 ea " offered them, yf they woulde have swarved from the stone set by Chrystes hande, yn the foundatyon of the churche, to be the staye of the same ; but they shewed by the high grace that God had gyven them, that no so cruel deatlie coulde be offered them, but they had rather suffer yt, as they dyd, than to have byn browght out of the bodye of the churche. And why was all this, but for your staye ? but for your example ? And to shewe you what you should OF ORIGINALS. 497 f'ollowe ? And for this cause they were preserved ; they were strengthened and augmented myraculously wyth grace above nature, and sent unto as guydes. And now what shoulde lett you to followe them ? What dyd lett you afore, yt ys too well knowen ; whiche was, too muche love of the worlde, and feare to leave the worlde, and streyght and cruell lawe made ageynst the followers of those men. But nowe what shoulde lett you, that you do no faster followe them, when the favour of heaven and 248 of erthe agree together, when the prynces be so favorable, when the goodnes of the Kynge and Quene take yt for a specyal servyce done to them, worthy of all reward ? Whose example they followe fyrste themselves. What shall I saye nowe, whome shall \Jyrst accuse ? Shall I saye, the you the browght up yn a contrary e trade, be they that be most hardest to be brought to followe them, whiche never sawe them, nor hearde no good reporte of them? And this I thinke be one greate cause. And herein I have great compassyon of the youthe ; but you that be olde, that have seene the way that tb.es other tooke afore you, and have gone the same, do you indede use all the diligence you can, to bringe the youthe to followe the same, that your fathers afore have followed ? Do you thinke the youthe ys to be borne withall yn suche matters of religion, when they do so muche contrarye to the example of theyr fathers touchinge religion? Woulde any good father suffer yn his son, that he lovethe, any thinge contrarye to cyvyll ordre? And the more he lovethe hym, the lesse wyll he suffer any dysorder in the chylde, contra bonos mores: and muche lesse he shoulde suffer contra Jidem. For yf he wyll wynke at suche dysorders, he shalbe sure to have suche a childe as wyll not suffer hym, but shalbe a scourge to him all the dayes of his lyfe. And the greater scourge, the lesse scourge the father useth with him fallinge yn dysobedyence to the churche, as I thinke manye fathers have proved wyth theyr chyldren these late years, synce this dysobedyence of the churche began. And so masters wyth theyr servants, more than was ever seen in this realme afore, to theyr great and utter VOL. III. PAKT II. k k 498 A CATALOGUE dyscomforte : whiche wyll never cease, untyll the fathers and masters cease to suffer any alteratyon yn his sonne or servant touchinge religion, whereyn the good example of the father and master ys one of the best remedyes, and wythout that, there ys small hope of remedy e. But nowe seinge chefelye the pryUces themselves, and after, wy th them the whole nobylytie, and the heddes of the clergye, begyn to shewe good example touchinge religion, what shoulde nowe lette the cytie to follow the same, everye man in his owne house? And so I truste they do. But The citi- whereof comyth this then, that when any heretyke shall go fortthThe- to executyon, he shall lacke no comfortynge of you, and en- retics. couragynge to dye in his perverse opynyon, gyven by those that come out of your howse: when he shalbe put yn pryson, he shall have more cheryshing ; what signe this ? But that the youthe that doeth this, hathe byn perverslye and per- niciouslye brought up yn ill opinions, whiche for to chaunge, you will saye, yt muste require a greater tyme. But what tyme will you require to that ? For as it is nowe, this maye not be suffered. And nowe iij yeares and mo be past, that you have byn brought into the churche, and this beinge a thinge not to be suffered one houre. Take hede, for Godes sake, what you do, and consyder what a thinge it is to be negligent in suche a point, whereupon dependethe your welthe, bothe of bodye and sowle; whiche, though it be 24Q verye daungerouse, yet yt ys suche, whereof you maye yn one howre be delyvered, excepte you wyll take upon you to be wyser than your fathers, that ruled bothe spirytuallye and temporallye, when the realme was in moste welthe and prosperyte. What shall I saye here, that yt hurtethe muche The youth, to the youthe, and ys a great slaunder and obstacle to them, whiche aforetyme harde none other lerninge but that the heretykes, that be nowe condemnyd, doe teache, when they see the same confirmed by the constancye of those that wyllynglye offer themselfe to dethe for the defense of theyr opinion. This, men saye, ys a greate stoppe, and a great blocke yn theyr waye that have none other lernynge than tlicvrs, to let them to come to the ancyent doctryne, as I OF ORIGINALS. 499 thynke yt be indede. Nowe therefore harken and marke well, for we cannot lett, qirin seandala veniant : oportet enitn seandala esse : sed vce illi,per quem seandala veniant; and wel be to them that labour to take them awaye. And nowe what maye be done to take awaye this stoppe ? I shall shewe you, as far as God shall gyve me grace, that you may be partakers of the same benediction that God gyveth to them that delyvere any membre of the chyrche a scan- dalo, and specyallye the youthe. And this, because yt re- quyreth a great processe, I am wyllinge to shewe you the verye roote of this deceyte of Satan, and to dysclose his ma- lycyouse crafte, and the waye he takyth to blynde you with the name of constancye yn his membres : whiche ys mere obstynacye, and a develyshe pertynaeye : and to declare also howe one maye be dystinctlye known from the other. Because, I saye, that yt woulde requyre a greater processe than can be intreated at this present, specyallye nowe hav- inge so nmche sayde in this matter, perteyninge to the feaste of this daye, for your happy retourne to the chyrche, and that yt shulde be too long to entre into so great a matter besyde. Onely this I wyll saye, to remove some parte of this im-xhe here- pediment by the waye, of the symple persons, that these tics dymz heretykes pretendynge to dye constantlye for the faythe of the chyrche, and wythout feare of deathe, because by no meanes, neyther fayre nor fowle, they wyl be brought from theyr opynyon ; this first I saye, yt ys not the constancy that is preysed in the chyrche to dye for our owne opinion ; and if the Byshope of Rochestre and Mr. Moore shoulde have dyed for theyr own opynyon, I woulde never have called them constant ; nor yf they had dyede for suehe an opinion touchinge the faythe that they had not founde themselves, but woulde have sayde yt had byn in the pry- mativc chyrche renewed by them, or by any other, that were not harde of in oure fathers dayes : for yf theyr feythe shall be taken for trewe, yt must be suche as bathe byn contynuede from the begynnynge of the chyrche unto theyr fathers dayes, of whom they had receved yt. So that God Kk 2 500 A CATALOGUE sendynge them to be preachers of Christes faythe, might saye to them, as he sayde to Moyses, sendinge him to deliver the people of Israel from the servytude of Pharao; Ego sum Deus patris tui ; Deus Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob : joyn- inge the feythe of his father wyth the feythe of Abraham, 250 Isaac, and Jacob; testyfyinge his father's feythe to be the same that Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob had : or else he woulde not have joynede them togyther. And as God sayde to Moyses, when he sent him to delyver the people," Ego sum Deus Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob : and that shoulde be his name for ever ; and that he woulde be for ever knowne by that name. So ys also every trewe faythfull man knowne, not by the faythe he hathe founde of himselfe, or taken of the fathers so fur off, not allegynge his next father, but by the faythe of his next father, contynuynge the same untyll he come to his fyrst father, as Chrystes stock was contynued in the faythe of Abraham, evin untyl his moother and Joseph, that was taken for his father. And this pedegre and famyle Pharao wolde have broken, gevinge commande- ment to the mydwyfes, that all men chylderne of the people of Israel sholde have byn kylled, to make the generation of faythfull Abraham to fayle : whiche the heretykes showe hathe been extinct, when they saye nowe that these five hondrede yeares the trewe faythe was never taught. As though Pharao had obteyned his purpose ; as though Moy- ses and all the male chylderene had byn kylled of him. And they havinge kylled Moyses in theyr own hartes, when they kylled the lawe of God, they breke the genealogye of the faythe, that Chryst hathe made so stable, that soner heaven and earth e shall fayle than this generatyon from father to father, in confessinge the trewe faythe. And this faythe was yt for the whiche those great defenders of the catholyke faythe, the Byshope and Mr. Moore, dyede, and all those True con. that for lyke cause suffered at that tyme. And this was veraye constancy, to dye for the faythe that they were borne yn, and that they had receyved of their fathers, whiche might yn theyr lyfe saye, Deus patris nostri mlsit nos ad vos. And of them when they dyede, and nowe also OF ORIGINALS. 501 yt maye be sayde, that whiche was sayde of the patryarches, and all faythfull after them, Appositi sunt ad patres : whiche ys the greatest comfort that any faythfull man at his deathe can have, and that the heretykes have not; that can- not shewe theyr fathers faythe, but swarve from the same. And as for theyr boldnes yn theyr deathe, that ys a small argument of grace to be yn them ; Chryst himselfe shewing more heavynes and doloure at his dyenge houre, then dyd the theves that honge besyde him : whiche dyd blaspheme Chryste, settynge nowghte by him, speciallye one of them, shewinge no further feare ; and so doe these heretykes at theyr deathe lyke the blasphemer, whatsoever theyr wordes be in the honour of Chryste. But this nowe shall be suffy- cyent for your warnynge for this tyme. And now I have shewede you what great and marvelouse joy for re- causes you have to rejoyse this daye, for your happy re_ tl,r» to the tournynge to the chyrche. I have shewed you therewyth whereby you maye knowe the same suffycyentlye, to gyve infynyte prayses and thankes to God, for your retourne thereunto, declaringe the benefyts that you obteyne there- by, and the way to rejoyse therein, and to take the fruycyon of them. But, as they be in theyr excellencye, no toungue 251 can expresse, nor never wylbe knowen, but, as I have re- peted often, by that waye that Chryste shewede to the apo- stle Andrewe, then commynge from the schole of penance, Venite et videte : that ys to saye, Come after me, and ye shall se where I dwell ; whoso doythe the same at one tyme, shall bothe see and enjoy e what he seethe. And nowe wyth this I shall make an ende, shewynge you in that, howe you maye see and folowe Christe, no lesse at this present tyme, than yf he were corporallye walkynge afore you, as Andrewe sawe him : whiche is to folowe his commandements, and to folowe the commandements of the chyrche, his spouse, whiche moveth not a foote but where Chryste goyth afore her, havynge the Spyryte of Chryste for her perpetuall guyde and mover. And thys you shall doe, followynge hyr dyscypline as the wyse man doythe ad- vertyse you, when he saythe, Audi legem patris titf, et dis- k k3 nies 502 A CATALOGUE ciplinam niatris tuce ne projicias. Whiche a great whyle Ceremo- hathe byn dyspysed, and specyallye the dyscipline of cere- monyes whiche hathe byn utterlye cast out ; and the sooner the more they were ancyent. And bycause man cannot lyve without ceremonyes, nor never was relygyon utterlye voyde of them, they had rather in those dayes use none, than ac- cept the olde, so muche they dyspysed the dyscypline of theyr moother ; delyting in theyr newe inventyons, wherein yf they woulde spende theyr wytts all theyr lyfe-time, better can they not fynde than hathe byn instituted allreadye of theyr moother. And of the observation of ceremonyes, be- gynnythe the very educatyon of the chylderne of God ; as the olde lawe doythe shewe, that was full of ceremonyes, whiche St. Paule callythe pedagogiam in Christum. And amonge all the pryvileges and graces that God gave the people whiche he tooke to his owne governance; this is reckonyd the fyrste grace, that they had suche ceremonyes with theyr law, as no nation had. And as God makythe this the begynnynge of the good education of his childerne wyth dewe ceremonyes, so the heretykes makythe this the fyrste poynt of theyr schysme and heresyes, to destroye the unyte of the chyrche by contempte or change of cere- monyes ; whiche semy th at the begynnynge nothinge. As yt semyd nothinge here amongste you to take awaye holy water, holy breade, candells, ashes, and palme ; but what yt came to, you sawe, and all felt yt : wherefore take you good hedee, howe you breke these lytyll and smalle thinges, lest you leese the fruyte of the greate and the lytell, and your- self e withal. For there ys nothynge so lytyl commanded, or orderyd by the chyrche, but breache or dysorderinge of the same makyth a great offence. What lesse thinge woulde there be commanded, than to forbeare the eatynge of an aple? But the eatynge of the same, agaynst God's ordre and com- mandment, was so great an offence, that the hoole worlde smarted for yt, and all mankynde had byn utterly undone thereby, had not the mercye of God gyven us another meate to expell the poyson thereof : dysobedyence beyng a OF ORIGINALS. 503 very poyson to mannys sowle and body, as obedyence saveth 252 bothe. Whiche begynnethe to shewe ytselfe, first, by the observatyon and kepinge of ceremonyes, and tliere Chryst began to declare his obedyence, whereby we were saved. And whoso wyll be saved, there must he begyn his worke; not that those doe gyve salvatyon, but that the contempt of those bringeth damnatyon : not that those gyve us that lyght, whereby we seeke for to see Chryste and his benefyts in his chyrche, but the same doe rather blynde those eyes, wherewith Eva sawe the aple to hyr damnatyon : whiche were her eyes corporall, and the eyes of her naturall dys- cours and understandyng. And this ys counted a happy blyndnes, whiche ys the veraye waye to light : but the verey light the Spirite of God gyvethe, neyther the cere- monyes whiche the heretykes doe rejecte, nor yet Scrypture Reading the whereunto they doe so cleve, as though the readynge there- ScnPtures- of were the onely waye to come to the knowledge of Chryste : whiche, no fayle, bryngeth a greate knowledge, yf yt be well understode. But this I dare saye, whereunto Scryp- ture alsoe doth agree, that the observatyon of ceremonyes, Ceremonies for obedyence sake, wyll gyve more light than all the read- P.e more ynge of Scrypture can doe, yf the reader have never so good a wytt to understand what he readythe, and thowgh he putt as muche dyligence in readynge as he can, with the contempte of ceremonyes : but the thinge that gyveth us the veraye light, ys none of them both ; but they are most apte to receyve light, that are more obedyent to follow ce- remonyes, than to reade : for those be parvidi ; and suche to whome the Scrypture gyveth light, as Scrypture itselfe doth testyfye; where yt ys wry ten, Declaratio sermonum tuornm intellectum dat parvuYis : et testimonium Domini jidele sapientiam prcestans parvulis. Whiche name they cannot justely beare, that refuse ceremonyes. But what gevythe the veraye light, and what sheweth the veraye waye to come to the same, whiche all heretykes pretende they seeke, and pretende they have more than oother, because they saye they cleve more to Scrypture than those that reprove them ; I wyll nowe shewe you, as I have k k 4 504 A CATALOGUE byn tawght of the chyrche, as God tawght Esaias the pro- phete, howe he shoulde teache hys people that sowght light, and woulde not have yt, because they went not by the trewe waye to fynde yt : but God tawght Esaias the waye howe to bringe them unto yt ; first, byddynge him speke to the people under this manner ; Clama, ne cesses : quasi tuba, exalta vocem tuam ; et annuncia populo meo scelera eorum. Me etenim de die in diem querunt, et scire vias meas volunt. Here you heare the desyre whiche the people had, and the same ys nowe in manye, and none pretende the same more than suche as be heretykes. The whiche onely desyre of ytselfe beynge good, yet not takynge the right waye to the accomplishing of the same, maketh many to falle into here- syes, thinkynge no better nor spedyer waye to be, for to come to the knowledge of God and his law, than by read- yinge of books, whereyn they be sore deceyved. And yet so yt be done yn his place, and wyth right order and cir- 253 cumstance, yt helpeth muche. But the right and pryncy- pal waye to come to the light of the knowledge of God, and his wayes, as the prophete callethe them, yt ys not gotten by readinge : and what that ys the prophete Esaias doyth expresse, spekynge not a worde of readynge the lawe ; and the fyrst lesson he gyvethe herein to all them that have this desyre of light and knowledge, ys to take awaye the impe- dyment of that light, whiche be oure synnes, whiche be taken awaye by the sacrament of penance. Whereof the Jues, whiche had this desyre to come to knowledge and light of God, were not all ignorant, as they shewede in theyr fastinge, prayer, and afflictyons of theyr bodye, as the prophete rehersethe of them, spakinge in theyr person, and marvelinge why they, walkynge as they thowght in the waye to come to light, found yt not, sayinge on this manner, Quare jejunamus et non aspexisti, humiliavimus animas nostras et non aspexisti. In whiche wordes they shewe, that neyther by fastynge nor prayer, they coulde atteyne that light and comforte whiche theye desyeryd of God, and yet there coulde be no redyer waye than that they had en- trede in, yf they had walkyde thereyn as they sholde. And OF ORIGINALS. 505 what was yt they lacked in this waye ? They had lacke of that whiche the folyshe virgyns lacked, at suche tyme they went to mete the spouse. They wanted oyle in theyr lampes. They lacked the workes of mercye : whiche yf they had byn joynede wyth fastinge, prayer, and trewe re- pentance of theyr synnes, then followeth the wordes of the prophete, namynge the workes of mercye, that makyth all yn this waye tc come to light, when he sayethe, Frange esurienti panem tuam : cpgros vagosque indue in domum tuam : cum videris nudum, operi eum, et carnem tuam ne despexeris. Tunc crumpet quasi mane lumen tuum, et sanitas tua citius orietur : et anteibit fdciem tuam justicia tica, et gloria Domini colliget te : tunc invocabis et exaudiet te : clamabis et dicet, JEcce adsum : quia misericors Gum Do- minus Deus tuns. Here nowe you have harde the veraye waye to come to The very light, not by readynge Scryptures, whereof you speke so J^tt0 muche, that are breakers of the unyte of the chyrche : and the prophete spekythe nothinge, nor yet by any other waye that can be imagenyd, yf woorkes of mercye take : and the prophete shewethe the cause, why thes workes ought to be regarded moste : Quia misericors sum Dominus Deus tuus. Whiche ys as muche to saye, Because God ys mercyfull, he wyll not have his light seene, his benefyts of mercye re- ceyvyd, but of them that use mercye. And that ys so, we shall knowe at the daye of judgment, where every man shall have that perteynethe other to mercye or to justyce, whiche ys other rewarde eternall, or payne everlastinge, and to be rejected from the face of God for ever, or enjoy e his glory e. Then Chryste himselfe dothe saye, that when they shall come afore him that shall professe to knowe him, as they that saye, Prophetavimus in nomine tuo ; and other that seme to have moste of his favours yn earthe, that can cast spiry ts out of other in his name ; yet he wyll not knowe any of them, yf they have not workes of mercye: the whiche whosoever bringe with them, they shall knowe him, and he 254 wyll knowe them. And to thes he say the, Esurivi et non dedistis rnihi manducarc, &c. Venite et benedicti patris met: 506 A CATALOGUE possidete vobis regnum a Patre meo, &c. and to all other he saythe, Ite maledicti in ignem (Eternum, paratum Diabolo et angelis suis, &c. What horrible wordes be these to them Good that be slacke in almes-dedes, in workes of mercye ? What workps J a terrour shoulde this be unto us in this realme, and what a terrour ought this to be to them, that not onlye themselves do noe workes of mercye, but have taken awaye the fruyte of the alines that was gyven by other ? What shall I saye here, shall I doe as God biddythe the prophete, Clama, ne cesses : exalta ut tuba vocern tuam : annuntia popido meo scclera corum. I sholde lacke no matter of cryinge and la- mentynge, if I wolde crye the hole-daye ; and soe my dewtye were to doe, beynge noe lesse commandyd to crye than the prophete ; specyallye nowe, after you have receyved suche a worde of mercye as this ys, whiche none other contreye hathe had synce the chyrche began ; and yet dyverse and great contreys beynge fallen, but none reformede. And for theyr remayninge in schisme, great plages of God re- mayninge styll upon them : but you, by the great mercye of God, be retourned to the unite of the chyrche, where now, whatsoever you doe, accordynge to the ordre of the chyrche, shalbe acceptable to God, and fruytfull to you, but yet not wythout penance for that paste, nor wythout doynge workes of mercye above other. For the greater that your offence to God hathe byn above oother, so shulde youre workes of mercye more exceede oother. But where shall we see any of them bothe, whiche muste be joynede bothe togyther ? Where ys your fastynge, your prayer, your corporall afflictyon, to come to joye spirituall ? What ! doe you thinke to come to more light, to more knowledge of God, lackynge all these, and beynge not so far onwarde in the waye as the Jues were, whiche desyred the light and comforte of God ? They knewe they shoulde passe by pe- nance, and so used all corporall penance. You are not yet aryved thereunto, and what ! doe you thinke to come to more light, to attayne more comforte and favour of God, lackynge all these ? I wyll say more yn the exaggeratyon of these vyces that be contrarye to these workes of penance. OF ORIGINALS. 507 When was more excesse of meate and drynke than nowe ? More excesse of smnptuose apparel, bothe on your bodyes and yn your houses ; the chyrches remaynynge bare, rob- bed, and spoyled ? When was lesse almesse gy ven ? What shall I saye? Shall I not crye out withe the prophete, and compare you to those that have not offendyd the lyke unto you ageynste the chyrche ; yet shewe more devotyon to the chyrche, more prayer, more fastynge, and greater workes of mercye yn one daye, than you doe yn the hoole yeare ? I can speake of the con trey I cam from, whiche ys Italye, Italy. where I knowe yn somme cyte to be above iii score monas- teryes, as I am sure yn Venyce be ; and yn Florence alone above iiii score, and the most part founded by the volun- tary e almes of the citesyns, one not knowynge of another's 255 almesse. If I woulde rehersse at Rome, at Bononye, at Mylane, what a multitude of holly houses and hospi tails be founded under this manner, yt were a wonder to heare, and a great reproche to you yn this cyte, whereas there are The city's not x places, neyther of hospy tails, nor monasteryes yn the repro' cyte, nor abowte the cyte ; and yet for you they maye dye for hunger : is not this a matter to crye out at, if I wolde folowe as the matter wolde leade me? But the joye of the feaste of this daye doth staye me at this tyme ; and I shall exhorte you at all tymes to be folowers of good workes, to take from me all suche cause and occasyon of complaynt, havinge afore your eyes the sayinge of St. Paule, Qui parce seminat, parce et metet : et qui seminat in benedictionibus et benedictionibus metet. And what is the benedictyon of this stede of almesse, the prophete Esaias shewethe in that same place that I have re- hersed, whiche sayethein this maner; He that soweth workes of mercye, shalbe made himself e a garden of pleasure for God to walke yn. For these be his wordes, contynuynge his matter of workes of mercye; Cum effuderis esurienti animam tuam: et animam afflictam repleveris, &c. Et eris tanquam hortus irriguus, cujus non dejiciet aqua : and what a grace, thinke you, is it by doynge workes of mercye to be brought 508 A CATALOGUE to that case, that the soule shalbe a place planted lyke to a garden ? I saye, this is more than to be brought ageyne to the garden of pleasure, where Adam was fyrst put yn, whiche is called paradyse : I saye, it is a higher benefyte for him to retorne to the churche, that was out of it, than Adam coulde have to retorne to the place of pleasure, whiche was paradyse ; from whence, for eatynge of an aple, whiche God forbadde him, he was expulsed. But this ys not so well knowen : and why ? Bycause we folowe not the waye to come to the joyfull knowledge thereof ; and what that ys, I have nowe shewed you. And shewinge one thinge besyde that Esaias also maketh mentyon of in the same place, as a veraye perfet meane to The means come to perfet quietnes and joye of mynde, I shall leave of mindneSSyou' as yt were> m tne high- waye to paradyse, and that ys this ; that sekynge God, if you hope to fynde him, you sholde utterlye leave your owne wyll, whiche restethe spe- ciallye in ii poynts : the one in the desyre of more know- ledge than God hath lymyted unto us : whereyn our fyrste moother fyrste dyd disobey e. And the other poynt is touch- inge carnall pleasure of the bodye ; in whiche poynte, if we forsake oure owne wyll, and specyallye in the hollydaye, whiche shoulde be all dedycate to the wyll of God, then sayethe the prophete,Thowe shalt make a hollydaye to God. For as longe as thou folowest thyne owne wyll, thou makest God laboure, as it were in a workye-daye, to breke thy wyll. And thou folowynge the same art occupyede in more ser- vyle laboure than when thou tyllest the grounde ; therefore the prophet sayethe, Si averteris a sabbato pedem tuum facer e voluntatem tuam hi die sancto tuo, &c. Vocaberis sabbatum delicatum. And what shall folowe of this the 256prophete shewcthe, speakynge in the person of God, Et ex- tollam te super altitudinem terrtB : that is to saye, / wyll extolle thee above paradyse terrestryalL And what then ? Et eibabo te hereditate Jacob patris tui. But nowe what rewarde ys this, to be fedde whyth the inherytance of Ja- cob ? This we shall knowe, yf we marke well what ys the meate we have been fedde withall, folowinge your owne OF ORIGINALS. 509 myndes, of oure moother Eve manye yeares, whiche bringeth nothinge but death e ; and all that wayte upon deathe, and goe before deathe, that ys sorrowes, afflictyon, both corporall and spirytuall. But this ys a newe meate, that neyther to the eye, to the sensys, to any dys- course of reason, shewethe any pleasure, as the apple dyd to Eva; and passeth so fur yn pleasure, as the pleasure in heaven passethe pleasure yn earthe. This ys panis verus, qui de celo descendit, et dot vitam mundo. This meate ys Feast of the gyven to every feaste in the sacryfyce of the masse ; whiche*!*5" ^s° who receivyth with condigne faythe and reverence, this maketh up the joye of the feaste greater than ever Adam had yn paradyse in his most felycyte, whiche neyther sense nor reason can abyde : and therefore thys meate ys gyven us to represse the judgment of bothe, and to subdewe both to the captyvyte of feythe, stayenge upon the worde of God ; as Esaias spekynge of the same meate, and so con- cludynge, saythe, Os Domini locutum est. And here nowe I make an ende, havinge shewede you, not of myne owne hedde, but as I have byn taught of my moother and yours in the house of God, bothe what the churche ys, what pryvyleges and graces be graunted to them that be of that bodye, and the waye howe to enjoye them : whiche yf you doe marke well, receyvinge that know- ledge by dewe feythe, and love, and chary te, and applye your wyll to folowe the same ; then shall you have cause to retorne to your owne howses, syngynge yn your howses, Lcetatus sum in his qua dicta sunt mihi. And that you may so doe, this shalbe my prayer. And yf you, commynge to your owne house, wyll praye every man for his owne selfe, as this greate kynge and prophete dyd for hymselfe in his prayer, when he sayede, Unum petii a Domino, hoc requiram, ut inhabitem in domo Domini omnibus diebiis vitce niece : ut videam voluntatem ejus, et visitem templum ejus : in that maner I have declarede, then surelye that benedic- tyon shall fawle upon you ; that yn another place, speak- ynge of the same matter, the prophete wysheth yn his prayer for Israel, sayinge, Benedicat te Dominus ex Sion : 510 A CATALOGUE ut videas bona Hiernsalem omnibus diebus vitce tuee. And wyth this benedictyon I wyll leave you, whiclie through the mercy e of God Almyghty light and remayne upon you nowe and ever. Amen. 257 Number LXIX. A letter to Ralph Allerton, imprisoned for the gospel ; comforting him under the cross, and exhorting him to persevere. Foxii MSS. GRACE and peace from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, be with you, my dear brother Rafe. God strengthen you in his faith, fear, and love, and keep you in the same to the end. Amen. My dearly beloved in the Lord, I have me most heartily commended. And this is the cause that I write unto you now, wishing to you as to myself: for as I am willing to take my cross and follow Christ, even so, good brother Rafe, go on still, and bear your cross, and follow Christ : and so you shalbe his disciple. There is nothing more requisite, necessary, and profitable for the confirmation of a Christian life, O dear brother, than the cros and persecution. But alas ! there is nothing in these days more feared, shun- ned, and avoided ; and that of those that would be counted Christians and earnest gospellers. But such is their imbe- cillity, weaknes, and foolishnes, much like to little children, who customably do desire the sweet meat, and fly from the bitter thing that may do them good. Loving brother, truly the cros of Christ, which is perse- cution, if we will put childlesnes apart, wisely weigh the worthines therof, it is that sovereign tryed treacle, that quencheth the deadly digested poison of self-love, worldly pleasing, fleshly felicity, and carnal security. If we look well, it is the only profitable plough, whose property is not only to root up al briars, brambles, thistles, thornes, and weeds out of the earthly heart, and concupiscence of mortal men, but also to prepare and yield the same, apt to receive OF ORIGINALS. 511 the seasonable seed of Christ's sowing in his gospel-preach- ing. It is that true touchstone, that tryeth gold from cop- per, the true from the counterfeit, and the tin from that which is brass. Finally, deare brother Rafe, the cros is that floui'ishing flayle and fan, that purgeth and delivereth the good corn of a Christian life from al chaff of corruption, wherwith before it was covered. O ! profitable instrument ; O ! necessary towel ; O ! excellent exercise, that cannot be spared in a Christian life. Wherfore, deare heart, these things well considered, with what alacrity of mind, with what desirous affection, with what earnest zeal, ought we to embrace this incomparable jewel, this sovereign medicine, this comfortable cup of the cros of tribulation ? Wherin, without al doubt, the Lord hath prepared a draught for his saints to drink, although 258 somewhat tart and bitter unto the flesh ; yet it is most com- fortable and pleasant unto the soul. For it is written, By many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of hea- ven. O ! brother Rauf, if you desire, as I doubt not but you do, to be saved, and not to be condemned, to live, and not to dy, to have Christ confes thee, and not to deny thee before his Father and his angels, and to follow the Son of God into his kingdom, and not to be expulsed thence, give ear then unto this sentence, for therin he teacheth us the only way unto the same, saying, He that wiljvllow me, let him take tip his cros and follow me. Wherby it is apparent, that we cannot follow Christ, but bearing a cros : not the cros that the Papists bear of gold and silver, which many now-a-days do follow, the more is to lament; but the cross of persecution, affliction, and mortification. For if Christ be the way, as he saith he is, unto his Father, and that be- side him there is no other but by-ways, tending to perdition ; then is it of necessity, if we will come unto eternal glory, that we do travail that way that he hath gon before us, in passing his footsteps. Now, brother Rafe, I remember my sister Tyms, and I have a recompence to make to you for your good heart : take this in part of recompence ; and for your bargain that 512 A CATALOGUE you did give my sister and me, I wish you the same dishes of meat, that our Christ entred into the kingdom of his Fa- ther with ; that is, his ignominy, reproof, shame, scandal, re- viling, persecution, affliction, and such like. And though they be sowre to the flesh, yet they be sweet to the soul. Good brother, take no grief, that I and my sister wish you such recompence, being they be such that Christ fed his disciples with. If they, saith he, persecuted me, they shall also persecute you. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call the houscliold servants. So our portion is in this life to weep and mourn, to taste the bread of adversity and the water of trouble ; to be as sheep appointed to the slaughter. These be the daintv dishes that God hath prepared for his children to feed on in this world. Therfore I pray you feed of them gladly, while you be in this life, to the end, that in the world to come you may laugh and rejoyce, having all tears wiped away from your eyes, and fed with the celestial manna and water of life, in triumphing over your enemies. For in this zvorld, as saith S. Paul, we are judged and afflicted, because we should not be condemned with the world. And this, dear brother, I make an end of my simple and rude letter ; and for lack of a love-token, I pray you take this as a love-token. And I pray you, pray for me, as I wil do for you ; that is, that God may encrease your faith ; that you, and all the elect of God may boldly stand in his battel, and fight the good fight of faith, against al the fiery darts of Sathan and Antichrist : wherby we may obtain the crown of glory. The which God graunt for his mercy sake. Amen. 59 I pray you take this letter as mine and my sister Tymms also. She hath her commended from the bottom of her heart ; and prayeth you to pray for her. Pray, pray, pray, yea, continue in prayer. Ask in faith, and obtain your de- sire. Written the vij day of April, by your poor brother Foster, and Your sister Tymms. OF ORIGINALS. 513 Number LXX. A proclamation set forthe by the Kinge and Queues Ma- jesties, agaynst Thomas Stafforde, and other traytors, his adherentes. WHEREAS Thomas Stafforde, and others, malicious and Foxii MSS. evil] disposed subjects, his adherentes, havinge conspired to perpetrate divers heynous tresons agaynste the moste royall persones of their Majesties : and therupon feringe to receive juste punishemente for his and their dissartes, fledde into the partis beyonde the seas, and there remaininge for a tyme, have, persistinge in their sayde malice, divised and at- tented divers tymes to sturre seditions and rebellions within this realme, to the greate disturbance of the Quenes peace and tranquilitie thereof; by sendinge hither into the realme divers bokes, letters, and writinges, bothe printed and writ- ten, farced and filled full of untruthes and sedition, and moste faulse surmyses of thinges sayde to be done and di- vised by the Kinge oure soverene Lorde, and his servantes, which were never imagined or thought. And to shewe their utter malice with more effecte, the same Stafforde did latelye, with certayne of his sayde complices, unnaturall Englishe men, and some straungers, enter into this realme, and by stelthetooke their Majesties castell of Scarborowe, in the countie of Yorke, and set oute a shamefull proclamation, wherein he trayterouslie namethe and affirmethe oure sayde soverene Ladie the Quene, to be unrightfull and moste un- worthie Quene ; and that the Kinges Majestie, our sayde soverayne Lorde, hathe induced and brought into this realme, the number of twelve thousande straungers and Spaniardes; and that into the sayde Spaniardes handes twelve the strongeste holdes of this realme be delivered. In which proclamation also the sayde traytor Stafforde did name and take himself to be protector and governor of this realme ; by these moste faultie and unnatural means, mynd- inge to allure the good subjectes of their Majesties, to with- drawe their dewtie of allegiance from their sayde Majesties, and to adhere to him the sayde Stafforde, to their confusion. 260 VOL. III. PART II. L 1 514 A CATALOGUE Albeit the sayde Stafforde, and other traytors his complices, be by the helpe of God, and diligence of the Erie of West- merlande, and other noblemen and gentillmen, good sub- jects of those partes, repressed, apprehended, and forthe corny nge, to receave juste punishement, accordinge to their dissartes. And that it may be well thoughte, that no wise or honeste man thinkethe, or can justelie gather anye cause to thinke, that the Kinges Majestie myndethe anye other thinge unto the Quenes Majestie and the realme, but onlye to be carefull and studious of all thinges tendinge to the benefit, sewrtye, honor, and defence of the same : and in this parte, moste lovinglie and daylie bestowethe the greate travell of his reyall persone, besydes the large expence of his goodes and treasure; yet to the intente none of their lovinge subjectes shoulde by simplicite be seduced and de- ceved, throughe the develyshe devices of the forsayed, or anye other like traytors, ther Majesties, of their greate cle- mencie and tender zeale towardes ther sayde subjectes, have thoughte good to warne and admonishe them of the pre- myces : exhortinge and charginge them to give no eare or credit to the sayde faulse proclamation and brutes, set oute and sprede by the sayde traytors, or hereafter to be set oute by anye others : wherebye they shall the better avoyde the daungers which they maye otherwise incurre, by adheringe or resortinge unto the sayde traytors ; and that also ther sayde lovinge subjectes do use themselves quietlye, withoute stirre or resistinge, till theye be commaunded in the name of ther Majesties, by the leiutenauntes of the country where the sayde subjectes dwell or inhabit, or by the shrife, or suche justices as shall have auctorytie from their Highnesses in their behaulf, to rayse and levey them. And that the sayde subjectes, and evrye of them, shall indever themselves to apprehende and take, and before the same lieuetenante, shrive, or justice of the peace of the sayed county, bringe all and every suche persone or persones as theye suspecte or knowe to be of the companey of the sayde traytors, or to fa- vour and ayde them, and all suche other also as shall pro- cure the people unlawfullie to serve, or shall sediciouslie or OF ORIGINALS. 515 maliciouslie spreade or tell any sedicious newes concerninge the doinge of the sayde tray tors, or otherwise. Straightlie charginge and commaundinge all justices of peace, mayres, shrives, baylyfes, constables, and all other their Majesties officers and mynisters, to se this proclamation put in execu- tion, as their Majesties speciallie truste them : and as the sayde officers and mynisters will answer to the contrarye at their uttermoste perilles. Geven at oure palice of West- minster the laste daye of Aprill, a° 1557. Number LXXI. 26 1 A proclamation settjbrthe by Thomas Stqffbrde,jrom Sca?'- boroio castle ; exciting the English to deliver themselves from the Spaniards. TO all and every singular person and persons, of what Foxii MSS. estate or degree soever they be, that love the common wealthe, honoure, and libertie of this ower native countrye, and moste for the realme of England, the Lorde Thomas Staffbrde, son to the Lorde Henry, rightfull Duke of Bock- ingham, sendythe greetinge. Knowe ye, most dearlye be- lovyd contrymen, that we travellinge in strange realmes, and forren nations, have perfectly proved owt manye detestable treasons, which Spanyardes shamfullye and wrongfullye have pretended, and at this present have indevered themselves to worke against ower noble realme of Englande ; we therfore more tenderlye favouringe, as all trewe Englishmen owghte to do, the common commodity and weal publycke of this ower natyve contrye, than ower welthe, treasure, safegarde, health, or pleasure, have with all possible spede arived here in the castell of Scarborowe, levyng owr bande, wherwith we thoughte to have proved in other affayers, comynge after us, bycause we had perfect knowledge by certaine letters taken with Spanyardes at Depe, that this same castell of Scarborow, with xij other of the moste chefest and prin- cipall howldes in the realme, shalbe delyvered to xij thou- sand Spanyardes, before the Kinges coronation : for the l!2 516 A CATALOGUE Spanyardcs sayc, it were but vaine for the Kinge to be crowned, onlesse he maye have certaine of our strongest castelles and holdes,to resorte to at all tymes, till he maye be able to bringe in a greate armye to withstonde his enemyes, that is, to overrun and destroye the wholle realme : for, so long as Englyshemen have anye power, we truste they will never submitte themselfes to vile Spanyardcs. Which trea- son we have disappointed; trustinge, and firmelye belev- ingc, by the mighte of the omnipotente, cverlastinge God, with the ayde and helpe of all trewe Englyshmen, to deliver owr country from all presente peril, daunger, and bondage, wherunto it is like to be broughte, by the moste develyshe devize of Mary, unrightful and unworthye Quene of Eng- land, who, both by the will of hir father, Kinge Henrye the viiith, and by the lawes of this noble realme of England, hathe forfette the crowne, for marriage with a straunger. And also hathe most justlye deserved to be deprived from the crowne, because she being naturallye borne haulfe 26'2Spanyshe and haulfe Englyshe, bearythe not herselfe in- differentlye towardes bothe nations, but showinge herselfe a whole Spanyarde, and no Englyshe woman, in lovinge Spanyardcs, and hatinge Inglyshemen, inrichinge Span- yardcs and robbinge Inglyshemen ; sending over to Span- yardcs continuallye the treasure, gowlde, and silver of our realme, to maintaine them for owr destruction, suffcringe poore people of England to lyve in all carefull miserye, manye of them dyinge for vcrye hunger : and not contented with all thes myschyfes, she sekynge ernestlye by all possy- blc meanes to place Spanyardcs in our castelles and howldes, contrarye to all statutes, customes, and ordinaunces within this realme, that they maye burne and destroye the countrye iij or iiij tymes yerelye, till Englyshemen can be contented to obeye all their vyle customes, and moste detestable do- inges, wherby the whole eomnionaltie of Inglande shalbe broughte to perpetual captivitie, bondage, and moste servyle slaverye, as evidentlye shalbe proved before all men, at owr fyrstc assemble. We therfore, dearly beloved countrymen, preventinge OF ORIGINALS. 517 these miserable mischefes, have purposed here to remayne and tarrye, to receve all suche faythfull and trewe Inglyshe- men, as willinglye will worke to preserve their owne lyves, landes, lyvynges, tresures, wyves, childerne, yea, and to speake bryflye, the crowne of the whole realme, from the possessyon of prowde, spytefull Spanyardes, whose Morysh maners and spytefull condytions no natyon in the worlde is able to suffer. And therfore we are fully determyned to wythstande them in all their doinges for the defence of owr countrye, not myndinge to worke to owr own advancement touchinge the possessyon of the crowne, but onlye to restore our bloude and howse to the owlde pristinate estate, which all men knowe hathe bin most wrongfully suppressyd by the malyse of Cardynall Wolsey ; and not for any offence that we commytted towardes the realme or the crowne ; but have always endevered ourselves, as we pretende at this pre- sent, to withstablishe the crowne to the next righteful heyrs of the realme. So that yt maye remayne successyvely to the trewe Inglyshe bloude of owr owne naturall countrye, banyshinge and expellinge all straungers, marchauntes onlye excepted ; and to restore againe all suche actes, lawes, lyber- tyes, and customes, as were establyshed in the tyme of that moste prudente prince, Kinge Henrye the viij. Wherby this whole realme of Englande shall not onlye be preserved from the tyrannie of forrayne princes, but also be dely vered from all suche powlinge paymentes, as the Quene dothe daylye geve to Spanyardes ; and will geve contynuallye, till she have beggered and destroyed all the whole realme. We therfore are fullye determyned moste thankefullye to receve all persons, of everyc state or degre, that willingelye will wythstande thes myserable myschefes ; and as the Dukes of Buckingham, our forefathers and predecessors, have always byn defendores of the poor commonaltye againste the ty- rannye of princys, so shoulde you have us at this juncture, moste dearlye beloved frendes, your protector, governor, and defendor, againste all your adversaries and enemycs ; mynd- 26.3 inge earnestlye to dye rather presentlye and personallye be- fore you in the felde, than to suffer you to be overrun so l13 518 A CATALOGUE miserably with straungers, and made moste sorrowfull slaves, and carefull captvves to suche a naughtve natyon as Span- yardes, who affirm e openlye, that thev will rather lyve with Mores, Turkes, and Jues, than with Inglyshemen ; wherby all men maye perceyve plainelye, that ever lvke as they do use Turkes, Mores, and Jues, which be their captvves, so muche more worse will they use us, and if we do not man- fullye within shorte tyme withstande the pretendvd pur- poses. We shall therfore most earnestlve and lovinglve desyer all maner of persons, of what estate or degree soever they be, that will gladlye withstande these miserable mis- chefes and workes, and to maintain the crown from all straungers, to the right heyrs of the realme, that they and everye of them, with all expedition, resorte to us, so well ap- pointed with horses, armoure, or otherwaves, as thev possy- ble can appointe themselves, for the preservatvon of the crowne, and savegarde of the realme. Number LXXII. The names of the prisoners taken in Sccu-boron-e caste!/, the QSth qfApryU, an. 1557. Foxii MSS. Thomas Stafford, gent. -» Mr. Brissel, Frenchman. I Rychard Saunders, gent. 5 P™01^ in the Tower Willy am Scowell, gent. John Proctor, g^ent. of London. J John Browne John Momford, Scot. Owen Jones Thomas Spencher Henrye Gardyner William Wilke John Watsone, Scot. John Adames John Graye, Scot. Willyam Palmer Willyam Williamson Laurence Alsop Anthonye Parriuall John Bradforde Clement Tyled Thomas Wilkinson John Wilborne Rogere Thomas Rogere Raynoldes Robert Hangate, Scot. OF ORIGINALS. 519 John Wallvce Thomas JurdviK John Donnynge John Creswell Jaques Lartoys. Fren. Thomas Warre. John Thomas i 2 persons reinanynge in prison in Yorke. Number LXXIII. 264 The Queen to Sir Edzeard Dhnock ; to attend her person with his servants and tenants in arms. Mary the Quene. By the Quene. TRUSTY and welbeloved, we grete you wel, and let you Ex Epistoi. wit. that the wars being open between us and France, and ^^o^ the King, our dearest lord and husband, past the seas in Armor, re- person to pursue the enemy ; we have given order, as meet is, our honour and surety so requiring, to have a convenient sort put in a perfect readines and preparation to attend upon our own person, as wel for the defence and surety therof, as to resist such attempts as may be by any foreign enemy, or otherwise, made against us and our realm : and knowing vour fidehtv and good wil to serve us, have appointed you to be one among others that shal attend upon us : therfore requirincr and charging vou, not only to put yourself in order according-, but also to cause vour tenants, servants, and others, under your rules and offices, to be mustered : and of vour said servants, tenants, and others, within your rules and offices, to furnish yourself with ten horsemen, and one hundred footmen, wel appointed : of the which, one fourth part to be harquebuttiers, or archers, one other fourth part pikes, and the rest bills : and with the same numbers of men, horse, and furniture, wel in order, to be ready to at- tend upon [us here] or elsewhere, by our appointment, upon one dav*s warning, at any time after the 25. day of August next coming: and in the meantime, until eight shalbe so called to serve us, remain in ful readines and order to serve under them that have charge in that county. And hereof fail not. Yeoveu under our signet, at our manor of Richmond, the last of Julv. in the fourth and fifth vears of our reigns. l14 520 A CATALOGUE 265 Number LXXIV. Mr. Henry Percy to the Earl of Shrewsbury ; concerning his success against the Scots, invading the east marches. ComPSa-01" T PERCEIVE both your Lordsps. [viz. the Earls of lop. in offic. Shrewsbury and Westmerland] to accept my repair to this r sit! country, [Northumberland,] in such good part, as I have cause to rejoice therof : and further, to be desirous to know the occurrents from time to time happening in these parts. It may please your good Lordsp. to understand, that upon my repair to Alnwic, the last of July past, sundry gentle- men of this country, with many other honest men of the same, repaired thither unto me : with whom I travailed til Wednesday at night last, in such sort, as we were suffered to take very little rest, either by night or day ; but by the more part of nights and days on horseback attended the in- vasion of the enemy. And for the better resistance therof, placed myself and my company nigh to the frontiers ; as at Eslingtone, and other places therabouts. And yesterday, being the 5. of this instant, about five of the clock in the morning, the L. James and L. Robert, the late Scotch King's bastard sons, the L. Hewne, and others of Scotland, with al the power they could make in three days assembly of men from Edenburgh hitherward, and with certain peeces of ordinance, did invade on the east march of this realm, minded, as I learned by credible intelligence, to have attempted to win the castle of Ford, and have brynt sundry towns therabouts, called the Ten Towns of Glendale. Which their purpose, upon my repair towards them with a good number of gentlemen and others of this country, they did quite alter and change. And after they had brynt a house or two in the town of Fen ton, where was taken and wounded to death, as is supposed, one of their best borderers and guides, Riche Davyson, with great haste and more fear (as by plucking off and leaving a great number of white crosses ; and the small spoil or prey of cattel by them seized, did appear) departed home into Scotland, before we could in order come to them : which considered, by the discrete OF ORIGINALS. 521 advice of the gentlemen, (whose good conformity and for- ward nes in service I cannot but of good cause much earn- estly commend to your Lordsp. whom I shall much humbly beseech further to commend and advance the same, upon this my just report, as may tend to their more encourage- ment of service hereafter,) I did enterprize to invade the country of the Mars in Scotland : where were brynt sixteen towns, and won a booty or spoil of 280 neat, and 1000 266 sheep, besides many horses, and some prisoners. This day one aid of 600 men of the bishopric is repaired towards Berwick : which being placed as my L. Wharton shall appoint, I doubt not but shalbe able, by God's grace, to withstand the enemy. And the same considered, upon conference therin had with my L. Wharton, I do, for sundry, my Lord, my brothers, and mine, much necessary busines, depart hence tomorrow towards Prudhow. And thus remaining, as I am therto most bound, your Lordsps. assured to command at all times ; I beseech the eternal God to conserve your good Lordsp. with continuance and en- crease of mich honorable estate. From Alnwic, the 6. of Aug. 1557. Your Lordsps. most bounden to command, Henry Percy. Number LXXV. The Lord Wharton, Sir James Croft, and Sir John Clerc, to the Lords of the Queens Privy Council ; relating the success of the Scots'1 attempts upon England. PLE ASETH it your most honorable Lordsps. in our ubi supra, due maner to be advertised, that the Scots, sithence our late letter, have continued in great power together upon their east borders. And we having intelligence, that they would invade these borders the 5th of this month, as they did ; for resistance wherof, we gave warning to the whole power of these marches, to be ready to let their enterprize. The Scots entred between Wark and Chyviot, to Glendail, and Mr. Henry Percy had a power with him. Sir John Foster, 522 A CATALOGUE and Mr. Grey, and divers other gentlemen, with their powers; and the garrison of Barwick, upon our appoint- ment, joined them, and drew towards their strength, and offered themselves in such sort, as the Scots, who intended to have burnt svindry towns far within the marches, were glad to take the advantage of four or five little towns being left waste. And our men being not of power to encounter them, held them close from sparpling abroad to destroy the country. And upon their retyre, followed them with scower- age towards Tividale, til our men saw that with good ad- 267 vantage they might enter into the march : where they burnt ten or twelve such towns as were upon those borders, and have taken some cattel and sheep, and brought home with them, for their better relief. We sent to meet them 300 footmen out of this town ; and so they returned to Barwick in safty. This day we were advertised, that the power of the bpric. of Durham are coming at Alnwic, and towards this town and Alnwic: whom we intend for to place upon the bor- ders, unto the coming of Sir Tho. Wharton, who we under- stand wilbe in Newcastle upon the 8. of this month. And his men being placed, we shal return home them of the bpric. unto we have further occasion, &c. Number LXXVI. Mary the Quene. A memorial or note of answer to such things as were pro- pounded to our Councel by Sir James Croft, let. by in- struction to him given by our right trusty and right zoelbeloved cousins, the Earl of Shrewsbury, our lieutenant in the north ; the Earl of Northumberland, warden of our east and middle marches for anempst Scotland ; our right trusty and zcelbeloved the L. Wharton, captain of our toion and castle of Barwick, Aug. 20, 1557. Ubi supra. FIRST, for avoiding of excessive charges, it is thought that it be provided, that there may remain a good and OF ORIGINALS. 523 strong garrison upon the borders, put in such order, as they may be defended, and annoy in all cases, except in cases of invasion of a great army : and to consider what number may be thought meet for that purpose ; and in what places the same may be placed. And in case any such invasion be made by an army, the said garison to be so directed, as they may by al ways and means impeach their marching, and other attemptates and doings: foreseing nevertheles, that the said garison-men may use their doings in such wise sort, as they retyre and save themselves, if necessity so require, until the coming of the army. To give order to the common people for sending their 268 cattel out of the way, and putting their corn in places of safety, as near as may be, in cases of invasion. To provide that the Earl of Darby, and al others, having charge to bring any numbers, may be in readines from time to time to march al, or such part of their numbers, as may for the time be thought meet to serve. To give order by al ways and means, that in case of the going forward of a main army, that the inhabitants of every parish where men be levied, may be induced to send victuals for their men. To which purpose, the travail of the noble- men and gentlemen, having charge of men in every country, shal much avail. And it is like that the people wel informed and advised, wil gladly do thus much ; considering it is for their own surety and defence ; and considering also, that in time past, the common-people of those and other parts of the realm have done the like. And because it hath been thought by the L. Lieutenant, the Earl of Northumberland, and others, that some num- bers of the Northumberland men may be placed in garison, to serve on horseback; her Majestic is pleased, that order shalbe given by them accordingly : and that there be placed of the said Northumberland men such numbers of them in places convenient as they think good ; discharging for them such others as may seem to their wisdoms meetest to be dis- charged, and best able to serve. The rate of the officers wages shalbe sent after. 524 A CATALOGUE And notwithstanding the expres order and command- ment that hath been given to the L. Lieutenant, yet her Highnes pleasure is, that touching the marching forwards with the whole army, and other things also concerning the good service of her Majesty, the said L. Lieutenant shal use and do, and cause to be done, as he shal think good by his discretion, and as the force of the enemy and other cir- cumstances shal require. Her Majesties plesure also is, that the said Sir James Croft shal, in his return, repair unto the said L. Lieutenant, and declare to him the premisses ; and shal also, any for- mer directions to the contrary notwithstanding, attend upon the said L. Lieutenant, so long as pleaseth the same : fore- seeing, that if the said L. Lieutenant, shal by his discretion think meeter to send the same Sir James to the borders for the service, to be used there, either in Barwick, or with the L. Warden, that then the said Sir James shal haste himself thither accordingly. And concerning the payments that are to be made for the ordinary and extraordinary garison of the east and middle marches, the said Earl of Northumberland shal give order, and make warrant to the treasurer, Allan Bellingham ; and for al payments concerning the castel and town of Barwick, both ordinary and extraordinary, the said L. Wharton shal give and make like order and warrant ; her Highnes trusting the said lords wil every of them wel husband the premisses, as appertained]. Mary the Quene. 269 Number LXXVII. The Privy Council to the Earl of Shrewsbury, lord presi- dent of the north; giving order upon the intelligence of tlie Scots intentions to invade. E Liter. AFTER our right harty commendations to your good k>°'Uin Of- Lordship, We have seen your letter of the 16th of this fie. Armor, month, touching such advertisements as ye have received from Sir James Crofts, kt. of the Scots preparations, and OF ORIGINALS. 59,5 such other intelligences to that effect, as he hath gotten out of Scotland. And altho' we do commend the diligence of master Crofts, and could wish your Lordships had procured by that, or any other means, to have as espial upon the Scots doings as ye might ; yet, in a matter of such impor- tance, we think it had been convenient that Mr. Crofts had advertised his knowledg unto our very good Lord the Earl of Northumberland ; and that your Lordship also should, in such a weighty cause, be thoroughly advertised of the very certainty and truth thereof, both from the said Earl, the L. Wharton, and the other officers also on the frontiers, before any great stir were made for the same. And yet considering, that if there be as good espial of the Scots doing, as with diligence may be had, and hath been used heretofore, they cannot so secretly assemble any power to- gether, but that we may have knowledg thereof time enough to meet with their malice. We think, that noting wel their practices, and understanding what preparations they make, what numbers they do from time to time gather together, how many days victuals they do provide, with such other like circumstances ; the knowledg whereof (having good espials among the Scots, that may from day to day se and note their doings) ye may both easily come by ; and thereby also guess by your discretions what they can be able to do ; and re-enforcing there the frontiers, as their doings shal give you cause, and as your Lordships by your wisdom shal think may best stand with the Queen's Majesties ser- vice, and the surety of the borders. Ye shal not need to make any ful assembly of the army, unless they should go about with their main power to invade the realm. Which in that case (if any good espial be had) cannot be kept so secret, but that it shal come time enough to your knowledg to provide for the meeting with their in- tent, either by the whole, or such part of the army as ye shal by your wisdom think most necessaiy. For which pur- pose your Lordship shal do wel to have the said army in such continual readines, as ye may upon any such occasion 526 A CATALOGUE be also upon the sudden to lead the same forwards, as the cause shal require. 270 As touchinge your request to have a further supply of money sent thither, like as the cause of the sending of the last treasure that went from hence was, to the end that in case of necessity the same might serve, and be employed about the setting forward of the army, if need should so re- quire, until upon knowledg thereof from you some greater mas might be provided ; so if there be any such occasion, and that the army shall be set forward indeed, the Queen's Majesty wil then take order for such forward supply of money as shalbe convenient. And in the mean time her Highnes hath good hope your Lordship wil se, that the tresure already sent be kept together, and in no wise spent, but about the purpose aforesaid. As for the bows that ye say are wanting, and require, may be provided for, either from hence or from Hull ; albeit, as we signified unto you by our late letters, the re- main at Newcastle, together with such proportions as have been lately sent from hence, amount unto 4000 bows at the least : of the stowing whereof, and by . what warrant, we pray your Lordship, according to our former request, to examine the surveighor of the ordinance there : yet for the better ease of the present necessity, your Lordship shall do well to cause some skilful bowyers, and other honest per- sons, to be sent from York, and some other places there- abouts, unto Hull, to view and survey the state therof; and as many of them as are or may be made serviceable, to cause to be put in such state and readines, as they may al- ways be ready to serve at your Lordship's commandment, if that army should come forward, for the furniture of such of the said army as being archers shal want artillery for such purpose; or otherwise as ye shal of your wisdom think convenient. And, as shortly we may, we will cause such farther supply of that sort of artillery to be sent thither, as shal be convenient. At the closing up of these our letters, we received yours OF ORIGINALS. 527 of the 18th of this month, together with such advertisements as ye have received from Sir James Crofts and Sir Rauf Boulmer, kts. which we have declared unto the Queen's Majesty : which taketh the same in good part. And because it shal serve to good purpose for the understanding of the Scots doing, to procure by this means to feel their inclina- tion, it shal be wel done, that the said master Crofts and master Boulmer, when they shal meet with the Scot and Frenchman, be frank in their communication with them, and by that means bolt out as near as they can what they do intend : protesting always, nevertheless, that the same is of themselves without any order or commission from you or any other : and so we bid your Lordship right hartily wel to fare, from St. James's the xx. of Sept. 1557. Your Lordships assui'ed loving friends, Nico. Ebor. Cane. Winchester. Tho. Elye. Tho. Cheyne. Henry Jernegan. Jo. Bourne. E. Waldgrave. Wm. Petre S. Number LXXVIII. 27 1 Instructions from the Privy Council to the said Earl, in relation to the Scotch affairs. AFTER our right harty commendations to your good Ubi supra. Lordship, we have received your letters of the 19th of this month, together with the copies as wel of our very good Lord the Earl of Northumberland's letters written unto you, as also* of the French and Scots instructions touchinge the taking and ransoming of prisoners on either side. Upon the perusing whereof, and of such other letters as ye lately sent unto us touching the Scots doings, we have thought meet for answer unto the same to signify unto you as fol- loweth : First, the Queen's Majesty, considering the several ad- vertisements that have been sent hither both from your Lordship, and from the L. Dacres and others, of the pre- paration that the espials se the Scots do make, to have the 528 A CATALOGUE whole force of that realm in a readines against the 2. of October: thinketh good, and so requireth your Lordship, that ye do not only write unto every of the wardens, and to the L. Wharton also, to have continual espials in Scotland ; and to understand from day to day, and time to time, the said Scots assemblies, what their numbers shalbe, what pur- pose or enterprize they mind to take in hand ; against what time; who shal have the charge, with such like: but also that as ye shalbe enformed, and understand these things to be true, so give order for defence of the borders, and to have such numbers assembled in such places, where they may both best defend themselves and the country, and cut off the victuals, or otherwise annoy the enemy, as opportu- nity may serve. And therewithal, lest the enemy might find relief of our own provisions, to forese that they find no victuals, but that the cattel be brought further into the realm, and al other victuals put in safety. And because it appeareth that there is not now such store of bows there as were convenient, if the army should go forward, like as we signified unto you in our late letter, that ye might take those that be at Hull, so is her Highnes pleased that ye should do, and make as good shift with them as ye can, until some further supply may be sent from hence : which shalbe with as good speed as we can ; order being already taken with the master of the ordinance for that purpose, as by his letters lately sent unto your Lordship ye may at better length perceive. 272 As for money, it hath been already by our last letters written unto you, that if the army do set forward, ye may use that treasure that hath been already sent thither, about the advancing of the said army. And upon knowledg from your Lordship of the marching forward of the same, her Majesty wil take order, that a further supply of money shall be sent to you out of hand. As touching such gentlemen as ye say are fallen sick, and some dead, her Highnes seeth none other remedy for the supply of their want upon this sudden, but that your Lordship must in their sted appoint some other skilful per- OF ORIGINALS. 529 sons, as you shall by your discretion think most convenient, which her Highnes desireth you to do out of hand; so as the army be in no wise unfurnished of convenient officers, when it shall set forth. And because it is to be thought, that the Scots will not enterprize any invasion upon this realm with a main force, unless they be of some strength, her Majesty thinketh it cohvenient, that ye take with you from out of those hither parts 11000 men at the least : whereof as many to be horse- men as ye can by any means get. So as, together with the force of the borders, the army be of an 18000 or 16000 men at the least. As for victuals, Abingdon, who is appointed to provide victuals for Barwick, is now remaining there, and wil pro- vide for the victualing of all those that be upon the borders, which must be one great part of the army. And as for those that your Lordship shal bring with you, ye must cause the country to follow the army with victuals ; and, as we think, if Abingdon have warning given him from your Lordship in time, he wil also help with some furniture for the army that shal come with you. For which purpose, I, the Lord Treasurer, wil in like manner write unto him. And where your Lordship thinketh there wilbe lack of carriages, Ave doubt not but there are enough to be found in the country there, for the furniture of a greater number of men than shal go forth now, if your Lordship will use your authority, which in this case you must needs do. We have also perused the Scots articles touching pri- soners : and altho'1 we reckon the same to be of no great importance, and rather to be moved by the Scots for a brag, or for some practice, than for any good meaning: yet for some answer to the same, we think, touching the ransome of prisoners, that it is not convenient that any of the degree of a baron or upwards should be set at any cer- tainty, but to remain at the Prince's pleasure. And for al under the degree of a baron to be ransomed as they can agree with their taker. And as for that article, where the Scots do require to VOL. III. part ii. M m 530 A CATALOGUE have such punished as shal lack the cros or token of the realm they be of, we like the same wel ; so as if it be agreed upon, your Lordship do give warning thereof in time unto al your soldiers, captains, and others; to the end they may know the penalty, and provide for the re- 2/3 medy thereof, by having each man the cros upon him as is said. We do also think fit, that al chaplains, heralds, trum- peters, and other like officers be so, according to the antient law of arms. AH which orders being agreed upon, it shal suffice they be followed and kept by the agreement of the lieutenants or wardens, without any further confirmation. And thus having written our opinions, with the Queen's Majesties resolutions to the points before touched, her Highnes referreth the ordering of all other things that are to be done for her Majesty's service, and the meeting with the Scots, to be used by your Lordships discretion, in such sort as ye shall think most expedient, according to the au- thority and commission given you in that behalf. And thus we bid your Lordships right hartily wel to fare. From Westminster, this 24. of September, 1557. Postscr. Since the writing of these, we have received your letters of the 20. of this month : whereby we perceive as wel that the intelligence of the Scots preparation to set forth is confirmed by the L. Wharton's espial, as also the order that ye have taken for the setting forward of the Queen's Majesties army to meet with the Scots attemptates. And like as we do wel commend your Lordship's good diligence and foresight, so nevertheles doth the Queen's Majesty think good, that giving every man warning to be in a ful and perfect readines, as ye may upon the sudden advance to- wards, as the Scots doings shal give you cause, ye do not- withstanding foresee, that the army do not assemble and go forward, before ye shal be sure that the Scots do the like : lest, if ye should set forth with the main army before they come forward on their part, ye should consume the victuals of the country without doing of any thing ; and so to be fain, for want of provisions, to return back, and spend the OF ORIGINALS. 531 Queen's treasure in vain. Whereunto ye must have special regard. As for the officers of the army that ye desire may be rated, your Lordship knoweth that we sent you a scedule of the said rates enclosed in our letter of the first of this month. Of the receipt whereof you wrot yourself unto us, and seemed to like the same enough ; saving that ye said, there wanted in that book the general of the footmen, the master of the ordinance, and the provost marshal. Which indeed were omitted upon these considerations: first, we thought then, and so think stil, that because the footmen are to be divided into the vaward, rereward, and battel, and so be under several mens charges, there needeth not any general over them. And as for the master of the ordi- nance, he was left out of our book, for that there was not such officers named in the book sent by you before unto us. Howbeit, seing he is a necessary officer, the Queen's Majesty is now pleased ye shal appoint some fit person to occupy that room, allowing unto him for his entertainment lSsh. 4d. by the day. The provost marshal was by us thought might wel be spared, because there is a knight marshal appointed, who may wel enough discharge that office. And for the men that ye think meet should be al- lowed in wages unto the treasurer of the army, your Lord- ship may appoint unto him such a number as you shal by 274 your discretion think convenient. And because it is considered that the having of men of service about you shal stand you in good sted, the Queen's Majesty knowing the wisdom and good skil of John Brend, esq. in the leading and ordering of footmen, wherein he hath had long experience, hath thought meet to send him presently unto your Lordship, whom ye may use about the ordering of the army, or in such other thing as upon con- ference with him ye shal think him fit to be employed in. And if ye shall think fit to have any other skilful person sent unto you from hence, her Highnes, upon knowledge thereof from you, will take order for the sending thither out of hand such as shal be fit for that purpose. m m 2 532 A CATALOGUE And to the intent, that if the Scots should come upon the sudden, they may not find the pieces upon the borders unprovided for, the Queen's Majesty requireth your Lord- ship to write unto the wardens : and take such orders with them, as al the forts, castles, and pieces that be of impor- tance, and stand in danger of the enemy, may be so sub- stantially furnished of men, victuals, munition, ordinance, and all other necessaries, as they may be able to stand upon their guard, and resist the enemy, 'til further rescue may come unto them. Your loving friends, Nico. Ebor. Cane. Winchester. Henry Jernegan. Jo. Bourne. Joh. Masone. E. Waldgrave. Edm. Peckham. Number LXXIX. The Earl of Shrewsbury to the Privy Council ; giving- ac- count of the retreat of the Scots army from the English borders. Ubi supra. IT may please your honourable Lordships to be adver- tised ; Being in continual expectation, and laying daily wait of the Scots entry into England, having our force pre- pared to defend it, and annoy them in such sort as hath been signified unto your Lordships, and I in readines with one thousand men to have set forwards, and done as the occasion of the enemies proceeding should have required ; 275 tne Scots, whose enterprize had been much slackned with foul weather, after many consultations, and fill determina- tions to enter England, being continually pricked forwards thereunto by the Queen and the French, were come the 17. of this instant to Ecford, upon their dry frontiers towards Wark-church : and there, as the intelligence saith, falling into a new consultation, thought, that considering the time of year, the foul weather, and the preparation made for their resistance, they should not be able to do any thing, that might stand with the honor of Scotland. And herein OF ORIGINALS. 533 sending their expres determination to the Queen of their resolution, restrained the Earl Huntley of his authority for that day, because he withstood their opinions. And here- upon encamping that night upon Hawdon-ridg, set forward next morning, being the 18th, and came neer to Wark, having brought their ordinance over the Twede, and skir- mished before Wark : shewing such likelihood to have given the approach, that the Englishmen within, looking for the siege, had rampered up the gates : yet that afternoon they brake up their camp, and retired back again, and dispersed. And so their enterprise, begun with great bravery, is ended with dishonour and shame ; praise be given to God therefore. Hereupon I have presently dispatched out of wages al such as were here presently with me ; and mind to do the like to all the rest, which were last called forth in this journey, both horsemen and footmen : detaining them only for a day or two, to se if any service can be done upon the enemy. But the same thing which was impediment to the Scots, is like to be let to the doing of any great matter on our part, both the dark nights, and the short days, and the high waters, there having this night past fallen a great rain. The next point is, to require your Lordships to under- stand the Queen's Majesties pleasure concerning the num- ber of such garrisons as shall continue this winter, &c. The charge that the noblemen of Scotland have been put to this journey, the ill succes, their stoutnes in standing against the Queen, and the diversity that hath been among them, may grow to some greater effect than can be yet wel conjectured. The Earl of Northumberland, the Earl of Westmerland, Sir Tho. Wharton, Sir James Croft, Sir Rafe Bulmer, and al the rest of the gentlemen, sent down from above, and others here, each in their calling, yea, and al the soldiers, have shewed in this present service a great good wil, much intelligence, and a patience in doing and suffering the weather and the want of things. Please it your Lordships to understand, that the English upon the frontiers in this mean while have not been idle, m m 3 534 A CATALOGUE but done divers feats and attemps, as wel in burning such corn and houses as might be relief to the enemies country towards the frontiers, as otherwise. And also my L. Whar- ton and my L. Evers have burnt and annoyed their neigh- bours, and in this time have used a great diligence about intelligences, and getting knowledg of the enemies purposes and doings. 276 Number LXXX. Cardinal Pole to Queen Mary. A remembrance of those things that your HigJmes's plea- sure was I should put in zvriting, as most convenient, in my poor judgment, to be commoned and spoken of by yotir Majesty with your Council, called to your presence this afternoon. Titus, B. 2. FIRST of al, that your Majesty should put them in re- membrance of the charge the King's Highnes gave them at his departing. Which being reduced to certain articles, and put in writing, it seemeth wel, if some of the Lords, for their sudden departure after their charge, had not the same in writing, that it were rehearsed and given unto them, with exhortation to employ al their diligence for the due execution thereof. And whereas amongst other charges, this Avas one, that those that be named in the first part counsellors, were all present in the Court : this first your Highnes may require them that they do observe, specially beside for the weight of the matters that be now in hond. The time beside beinsr so short afore the Parliament, to examine them. And that the King's pleasure is, as the matters be proposed in the Council afore the further execution of them, to be enformed thereof, to know his pleasure therein. And amongst other, his Majesty being in expectation to know the utter resolu- tion of the Council touching those matters that be to be entreated in this Parliament. This is that your Majesty looketh to have of them this day, to send with al speed to the King's Highnes. OF ORIGINALS. 535 And whereas for the dilation of the King's coming, your Majesty thought it wel to put in consult, whether it were better therefore to make a dilation and prorogation of the Parliament to Candelmas, being thought by their opinion, that for necessity of money that is to be demanded in the Parliament, and otherwise cannot be provided, the proroga- tion of that should be much dispendious; your Majesty not disallowing their deliberation, but considering withal the great need of money for to be had for the discharge of the present necessity, which requireth present provision of money ; as is for the setting forth of the ships, as wel for the Emperor's passage to Spain as for the King's return ; and beside this, for the payment of that is due at Callis, as for your credit with the merchants, approaching the day of 2/7 payment, and for the debt of Ireland also : of al these it may please your Majesty to know this day of your Council what is done. And because the most ordinary and just way touching the provision of money to pay your Highnes's debts, is to cal in your own debts; which charge hath been specially committed afore, and is principally considered and renewed in the writing the King's Highness left touching such af- fairs, that his Council should presently attend unto ; where be the names also that have the charge special; therefore your Majesty shal do wel this day to charge them with the same. That with al diligence they attend to the prosecu- tion thereof, giving them al authority that shal be necessary for them to make the most speedy expedition herein : will- ing them withal, that they never let pas one week, but in the end of the same, at the least, your Majesty may know especially of that is commen in, and what order is taken for the rest. Also, if it please your Majesty in general for al matters, which be entreated in the Council, which require commis- sion and execution, to give this order, that those that have had commission to execute ony matter, let never pass the week, but they inform the Council what execution is made of their commissions : and that the Council themself should m m 4 536 A CATALOGUE never begin entrance of new matters the second week, but that they have information first what is done in those which were committed to be executed the week afore. I think it should help much to the speedy expedition of al causes. This is my poor advice, remitting al to the godly and pru- dent judgment of your Majesty. Number LXXXI. A sermon preached at the funerals of Queen Mary : by the Bishop of Winchester. Laudavi mortuos magis quam viventes : sedfeliciorem utro- que judicavi qui necdum natus est. Cott. Libr. THESE be the words of Solomon in the fourth chapter Vespasian, 0f the D00k of the Preacher, called Ecclesiastes. They may be Englished thus ; / can commend the state of the dead above the state of the living; but happier than any of them both is he that was never born. The first part containeth a doctrin incredible in the judg- ment of man : for al men commonly measureth the matter 278 after another sort, coveting rather to live than to dy, rather to have a being in this world than no being. The second -part, felicior em utroque judicavi, &c. is ex- ceeding perillous, tending to paganity, and hath been a principle not among the Christians, but among the hea- thens and gentils. Optimum non nasci: best not to be born. Wherefore it needeth to have a gentle interpreta- tion ; else shal we, even from the beginning of the world, controle and slander all the works of God : who, after he had made al creatures, last of al made man ; under whose subjection he did put the rest. Now if it had been better men never to have been created, it must follow to be better al the rest also, which were made for man's sake and ser- vice, to have been uncreated. So that we shal invert the words of Genesis, and where Moses said, God saw al that he had made, and it was exceeding good; we shal say, God saw al that he had made, and it was naught, in vain, and OF ORIGINALS. 537 to small purpose: because it bad been better unmade. Which blasphemy God forefend that it should enter into the heart, or come out of the mouth of a Christian man. Yet doth Job seem somewhat to maintain on that side, in that he, as one chalenging God, cryeth out, O Lord ! that ever I teas born out of my mothers womb. I zcould I had been strait [conveyed] from birth to burial ; from groaning to my grave. And in another place, Cursed be the day, in the zvhich the midwife first said, There is a man- child born into the xcorld. But to resolve this, Right Honor- able, in few words, know you that Job, a man of that grace and favour with God, of those gifts of wisdom and patience, knew right wel, that to be born of our parents is not evil ; but to be born in the sin and disobedience of our first pa- rents, and thereby in the wrath and displeasure of God, that is evil. Neither desired he so much to be carried from birth to burial, as to have the time of sinning in this wretched world to be cut off and abridged ; nor cursed he the day, being the creature of God, but rather sin com- mitted in the day, which sin is of the creation of the Devil. To make this plain, I wil put this example for a thou- sand ; Christ speaking of Judas said, Melius erat illi, si natus non fuisset homo ille. Which seems to maintain the former words of Solomon, ftiiciorem utroqne, &c. But con- sider that Christ had signified before to his disciples, that one of them should betray him, and being demanded whom, said plainly, He that dippeth his hand in my dish shal be- tray me. And strait thereupon inferred, better had it been for that man never to have had a being: not absolutely noting his being, but being such a one as should bewray his Master. Wherof I infer, to have a being is not evil, but to be, as indeed Judas was, a traytor to this Maker, that is evil. To be born in Christ's church, and not to abide therein ; to promise, and not to perform ; to promise penance here, and not to practise; to hear the truth, and not to believe ; to be daily taught, and never to learn ; ever to be warned, and never to beware; that is horrible, exe- crable, cursed, and damnable. I am born into this world 538 A CATALOGUE to this end, to serve God, and to be saved. I shal be 279dampned, not because I was born, but because I served not [God.] I come into this world to witnes with the truth, as Christ my master came before me, saying, Veni in mimdum, id testimonium perhibeam veritati: but I im- pugne the truth, and advance falshood. I was regenerate, and by a solemn vow became a member of Christ's catholic church, and have since divided myself from the unity ther- of, and I am become a member of the new Church of Ge- neva, or did after lapse to actual and deadly sin : reformed by penance, I am now relapsed again to sin, and dwel stub- bornly therin. Mark my end, Right Honorable, and what shal become of me. I shal in the end be dampned ever- lastingly : not because I was born, or because I was regene- rate in Christ's church, or because I did penaunce there ; but because I have wilfully departed out of the catholic church, wherin I made my first profession ; and because I being relapsed into sin, do impenitently persist therin until my dying day. Forasmuch as I have hitherto put the example of sin in mine own person, as I might wel do, knowing best in mine own conscience that I am a sinner indeed, I wil put further examples in myself, but ever to your erudition and warning. If I stand here this day in the midst of them that pray, and I pray not, in the midst of them that mourn, and I mourn not, at least ways so far forth as it becometh a Christian man to mourn at the death of them of whose estate nevertheles he hath no doubt, because they departed in the faith of Christ and God : (for so the apostles mourned for the death of Stephen, and the patriarchs at the death of Jacob and Joseph, not doubting of their condition, but serving their own nature and duty of charity.) If I, I say, stand here in the midst of them, that following that example of Judas Maccabaeus, who sent 12000 coin to Jerusalem, to be offered for the sins of the dead, do make their obligations here this day at the obsequies of this vertuous and gracious lady, and I in the mean season do mislike their doings, murmuring therat with Judas Iscariot, Ut quid perditio hcec? If I, OF ORIGINALS. 539 being ful of infidelity and malice, stand among you, being so many nobles, or (which is the title and honour that ye can bear in this world) Christian men. And while you in time of divine sacrifice, do faithfully and humbly, both in heart and utter gesture, agnize, reverence, and adore the same flesh in substance, altho'> unvisibly in the sacrament, which we al shal se in the latter day visible coming in the firmament ; and in the mean season condemn in my heart the church, and you thus doing, blaspheme so great mystery, repute the flesh wherby I was redeemed, and the blood of Christ wherby I was to be sanctified, as a thing common and pollute ; who doubteth but on this case it were better for me to be out of the church than in it. I do not say ab- solutely to be out, but in this case rather to be out than in the church. Likewise, if ye ask whether is better for me to be born in this world, and be a rebeller, a murderer, a heretic, a blas- phemer, or not to be born at al ? In this case I must answer, better is never to be born : according as Solomon saith, 280 Feliciorem utroque judicavi, &c. leaving ever for a conclu- sion, that to be born is good, so as we, being regenerate in water and in the Holy Ghost, do after walk in newnes of life, and persist in our first profession as members of Christ's ca- tholic church, else not. And therfore of others, which be fallen from grace and from the church, and be vessels of ire, and death everlasting, it shal suffice to say, that altho1 better were for them not to be born, yet forasmuch as in their just punishment the justice of God is to the world set forth and reveled, it is in a sort necessary so to be, that you, and al other, knowing the ire and displeasure of God against his enemies, rebels, and blasphemers, should wholly dedi- cate yourselves to his obedience, love, and service : thank- ing God of your creation, of your preservation in this world, and especially of your redemption by Christ; whom God the Father hath given unto you, and by him al things. By whose death it is brought to pas, that corporal death, which in the beginning was ordained for a pain and punishment, is now to this good lady, and to al that dyed as she did, a re- 540 A CATALOGUE medy and a benefit. And wheras also, death would have been a terrible thing, it is now become most pleasant and acceptable, especially by them that be firmly persuaded another life to be after this, and better than this. Which we must confes to be true, or deny these words of Solomon, Laudavi mortuos mag-is quam viventes : which must be true. By which words I have occasion given to compare the state of the dead and the living; they being in appearance but two estates ; which the church nevertheles hath used to divide into three, whensoever by prayer out of this place it commendeth to God the estates universal. Which I profess to follow. [Here he made his prayer for the spiritualty ', tempo- rary, and souls in purgatory. ,] Laudavi mortuos magis, &c. I am driven to compare together two things of their own nature most diverse and contrary, that is to say, life and death, the condition of the living and the condition of the dead. Altho1 indeed there is no comparison between them, no similitude, nor possibi- lity to express the felicity of the one, and the misery and calamity of the other. The writers, as wel prophane as ec- clesiastical, have wondred to se man so weak and feeble a creature, made subject to so many crosses and calamities, and endeavouring themselves to describe the burden of evils and adversities which man beareth in this world, hath spent their eloquence and invention thcrabout ; and yet were they never able to express the same worthily, and as the thing re- quired. The very same writers, or at the least ways so many of them as were persuaded of the resurrection of the flesh, knowing that corporal death is a passage to a better life, like men standing afar off, and looking after their friends, when they were departed, pronounced of their estate, not by experience, as of worldly adversities which they themselves 281 dayly tasted of, but by credence to God's word, and confi- dence in his merciful ordinance, that the condition of men departed in God, doth so far in true felicity and joy exceed OF ORIGINALS. 541 the condition of the living, as the tongue of man can never suffice to declare, neither the ear to hear, sed nee in cor ho- minis aseendit : concluding, this present life to be ful of mi- series, the life to come to be al in joy and happines. Only this we must remember withal, that two kind of men dyeth : the faithful, the infidel ; the obedient, the rebellious. There are that dyeth under the unity of the church ; there are that dyeth in the sedition of Core. There are that dyeth under the gospel ; there are that dyeth under the Alcoran. As touching the worser sort of these, that is to say, infidels, rebels, and heretics, whom God no more remembreth to re- lieve with his merits, quorum non est memo?' amplius, be- cause their woful and doleful estate can no otherways be ex- pressed, it shal suffice me to say, and you to know, that they be in pain, in dolour, in ire, in fire, in darknes, and horror : the indignation, the scourge, the vengeance of God, with confusion and damnation everlasting, is powred on them. Neither have they qualification of pain, nor intermission of time, nor hope of end. Oh ! merciful Lord, if this be the condition of men, the end of worldly glory, riches, and va- nity, in what case stand we, or whither shal we repair, to take a true view of our condition, but to the words of Solo- mon, FeUeiorem utroque judicavi qui necdum natus est? Undoubtedly, Right Honourable, it is most true ; neither is there any other end of some, but confusion, death, and darknes. And that without difference, save that only this difference lspotentes patenter, that is to say, all shal suffer for sin, but the more might// men shal suffer more mightily, the stronger more strongly. I consider that now I speak among them that be mighty : whom, as one ways I reverence, so another ways I wil be bold with them in such things as it behoveth them to hear, and is hurtful for me not to speak. First, the ministers of Christ's Church, whom the Holy Ghost hath placed there to instruct the flock, and to rule and govern this church which Christ hath purchased with his bloud, regere Ecclesiam Dei, quam Christies acquisivit in sanguine suo : they be men of great might, and hath that authority from God which this world cannot give them nor 542 A CATALOGUE take from them. That that Paul did write to them of Corinth, to assemble together by his assent and authority, altho'' he were then corporally absent, saying, In meo spi- ritu, and to deliver to Satan, that is to say, to excommuni- cate out of the church him that had committed incest with his mother in law : that argueth a mervaillous authority. And likewise, in that whose sins they remit, are remitted, whose sins they retain, are retained. But the greater power and authority of the church may be understanded in this, Vid. 1 Cor. Ecclcsia omnes judicat, a nemine judicatur : i. e. The 11. 15. He J . . that is spi- church judgeth al men, and is judged of noire. After this eth a'u uds"sort tne church is potens, and the ministers thereof potentes. things, &c. Who being by God placed, and as the prophet Ezekiel 282 saith, appointed to keep watch and ward upon the walls, and give warning when the enemy cometh, if they se the wolf toward the flock, as at this present, I warn you, the wolves be coming out of Geneva, and other places of Ger- many, and hath sent their books before, ful of pestilent doctrines, blasphemy, and heresy, to infect the people ; if the bishops, I say, and ministers, in this case, should not give warning, neither withstand and resist, but for fear or flattery with the world, forsake their places, and therby give occasion to the wolf to enter, and devour the flock ; then should the more mighty be more mightily scourged, and the bloud of the people required at their hands : as it is written, Sanguinem populi de manu presbyteri requiram. Likewise among the temporal estates, there are the princes of the world most mighty and excellent above others. There are the dukes and magistrates, whom whosoever doth not obey, he resisteth the ordinances of God. There are judges to whom the Prince committeth the office of justice; as Trajan the emperor did deliver the sword of justice to his chief officer, with this charge, Hoc gladio pro me utere, si justa impero, contra me, si injusta : expresly commanding his own authority and sword of justice to be used against himself, when the equity of the law should so require. Al these be, as you can consider, mighty. Now, if any of them, be he spiritual or temporal, forsake his place, neg- OF ORIGINALS. 543 lect his office, rule not rightly, judge not justly, counsil not faithfully ; then shal his own judgment be more strait, his punishment more sharp and fierce, than the punishment of the poor and simple; and in his chastisement it shal be proved true, potentes potenter. But hitherto I compare the punishment [between the strong] and the weak, both being offenders against God, and both perhaps yet living. The words of Solomon, Lau- davi mortuos mag-is, &c. seemeth rather to compare the estate of the living and the dead, both being in the favour of God. And altho1 of itself there be no doubt nor question herein among the faithful, yet the love that we have toward this present life, and the faint faith that we have in the life to come, hath made a question : and so much the more, because Solomon in the book of Proverbs hath other words, as it seemeth, clean contrary, Melius est canis vivus, quam leo rnortuus : which is a perillous place, not only preferring the living before the dead, but preferring the living in a vile and base estate before the dead, being a far more worthy creature in man1s judgment. For what beast is more vile than a dog, more worthy than a lion ? For such is the sense of the letter; but far from the meaning of the writer. Wherfore let us seek the right meaning. And first, consider, Right Honourable, that the dog, altho'' The praise we use sometimes his name in spight, yet is he of all beasts ofa d°s" the most familiar and faithful to man. He is of household with us, and in our way abroad a true traveller with his master ; as in the history of young Tobias. He keepeth watch and ward day and night. He warneth when the 283 enemy cometh : he is ready to do with and for his master. The history of the poor man in the gospel, whose wounds the dogs did lick, setteth forth the charity of the beast, in rebuke to man, who towards his even-christen useth not the like charity. David the prophet and king, a man of gifts incomparable, yet compareth himself to a dog. Quern per- sequeris, rex Israel ? Quern persequeris f Canem unum, aid eulieem unum persequeris? Of these properties, man, as ye se, is in the Scriptures sometimes called cants. In the 544 A CATALOGUE ■which sense also the prophet calleth the preachers, which are appointed to bark against sin, and barketh not, Canes init- ios, no?i valentes latrare ; dumb dogs, not able to baric. Now are we almost come to the right understanding of these words, Melior est canis vivus, &c. that is to say, Better is one lively preacher in the church, that dareth to bark against sin, blasphemy, heresy; better is one lively officer or magistrate in the commonweal, that dareth to speak against injuries, extortions, seditions, rebellions, and other discords, than the dead lion : that is to say, men, perhaps, of great dignity and vocation, who dare not open their mouths and bark ; but suffereth, while al goeth to ruin, to the decay of Christian religion, and the subversion of the public wealth. Hely was Leo, he was a lion of power and authority, as one that governed and judged the people- But in that he dissembled discords, injuries, and extortions, committed especially by his own children, in that he was The dead Uo mortuus, a dead lion. And the plague of God therfore fel upon him. And then like Aaron, who, in the absence of Moses fourty days, condescended, or rather procured that golden calf to be made, wherby idolatry was committed, whatsoever he was at other times or places, yet, for that time and act he was leo mortuus, that is to say, a sleeping lion, whom Moses coming from the mount did awake and rebuke, laying to his charge, quod induxisset in suum po- pvlum peccatum maximum. And therfore, upon Moses de- The living daring himself to be canis vivus, in punishment of that d°s' idolatry, he caused the people to draw their swords one against another. Wherupon exceeding many were slain : I remember not the number now. Helias was canis vivus, when Achab laid to his charge, Tu conturbas Israel, he awake with these words, and said, Ego non conturbo Israel, sed tu, et domus patris tui, qui dereliquisti mandata Domini, et secuti estis Baal: S. John, that rebuked Herod ; S. Matthew, that rebuked Hircanus for marrying a woman professed a nun ; S. Ambrose, S. Basil, Cyrillus, Amphilochius, and an infinite number more, which in their sermons never spared to rebuke sin; all these OF ORIGINALS. 545 were canes vivi. Now say I, one living dog, that is to say, one vigilant minister in the church, such as they were, which of good zele did bark against sin and heresy ; per- secuting that in me, not that that God hath created, but that that the Devil hath planted ; one provident governor under the Prince in the commonweal, which shal confer al his studie, travail, and labour, to advaunce the public weal, and not to support sedition and discord; who for himself 284 shal covet nothing inordinately; but when he shal dy, be able truly to write as Ausonius did, Non aucci, non minui rem ; that is to say, 7" have made my revenues no more nor less. Or be as another was, of whom Herodianus writeth, Quum omnium plurimum administrasset, erat omnium pan- perrimus : He meddled with most matters of al, [and, be- came poorest qfal;~\ one such, I say, more profiteth Christ's Church, and more advaunceth the commonweal of this country ; and therefore is more worthy than ten dreaming dead lions. And the words of Solomon, Melior est canis vivus, &c. being thus understood, be not contrary to Lau- davi mortuos, &c. So as it is stil left for a most certain ground, that happier is he that in the faith of Christ is departed out of this world, than he that yet liveth in the world. And we being hereof fully persuaded, have no cause to lament, but rather to thank God, and rejoice at the death of them that are so departed, as is now this vertuous and gracious lady, this innocent and unspotted Queen : whose body lyeth there in your lap, whose livery is on your back, whose memory is or ought to be printed in your hearts: whose fame is spred throughout the world, whose praise the stones wil speak, if we do not; and whose soul I verily believe, without preju- dice of God's judgment be it spoken, is now in heaven, ibi- que sacrijicium qffert ; et pro nobis or at. And from thence, by means of the glas she looketh in, beholdeth and seeth us : she of herself being too good to tarry any longer among us, utpote qua dignus nonfuit mundus. Wherfore, I say once again, happier is she now, than when she lived : altho VOL. III. PART II. n n 546 A CATALOGUE then, in the sight of the world, she was not [at] al unhappy, in the sight of God less. The praise S]le was a kino's daughter, she was a kings sister, she of the & & ' & J Queen. was a king's wife : she was a queen, and by the same title a king also. She was a sister to her, that by the like title and right is both king and queen, at this present, of this realm. These be great gifts and benefactions of God ; who in his gifts is ever to be glorified. What she suffered in each of these degrees before and since she came to the crown, I wil not chronicle ; only this I say, howsoever it pleased God to will her patience to be exercised in the world, she had in al estates the fear of God in her heart. I verily believe the poorest creature in al this city feared not God more than she did. She had the love, commendation, and admiration of al the world. In this church she maried herself unto this realm, and in token of faith and fidelity did put a ring with a diamond upon her finger; which I understand she never put off after, during her life, whatsoever succes things had : for that is in the hand of God only. She was never unmindful or uncareful of her promise to her realm. She used singular mercy toward offenders. She used much pity and compassion towards the poor and oppressed. She used clemency among her nobles. She restored more noble houses decayed, than ever did prince of this realm, or I pray God ever shal have the like occasion to do hereafter. She re- 285 stored to the church such ornaments as in the time of schism were taken away and spoiled. She found the realm poisoned with heresy, and purged it ; and remembring her- self to be a member of Christ's Church, refused to write herself head thereof. Which title, never no prince, a thou- sand and five hundred years after Christ, usurped ; and was herself by learning able to render a cause why. She could say, that after Zacharias was dead, a Onias the prince a This preacher seems not to be well skilled in Scripture-history. For he mis- takes the name of the prince : whose name was not Onias, hut Uzziah. And the high priest's name that succeeded Zacharias was Azariah : who withstood the king, when he was going to offer incense. 2 Chiron, xxvi. OF ORIGINALS. 547 took on him the priest's office, which prospered not with him, because it was not his vocation, but God struck him therfore with leprosy in his forehead : and the prophesy was fulfilled, Imple fades illorum ignominia : she could say, How can I, a woman, be head of the church, who by Scripture am forbidden to speak in the church ? Midler taceat in ecclesia: except the church shal have a dumb head ? The head of the church must of consequence and duty preach in the church ; and he must offer sacrificia pro peccatis rnortuorum. But it is not read, neither in the Old, neither in the New Testament, that ever women did sacrifice. These and the like authorities of Scripture she was able to alledg, why she could not be caput ecclesice, and by learning defended the same. Such was her know- ledg as wel as vertue: neither ever was there prince on earth that had more of both. * But altho"1 she were such a one, yet could she not be im- mortal. It pleased God, in whose hand the heart and breath, the life and death, the beginning and end of princes is, to cal her from this mortal life, of the pleasures therof (the pleasure she took in the service of God only excepted) no person, I suppose, took les ; so of the troubles and bitter- nes of the same, none here for his estate taketh more. How she took her sicknes, and disposed her self against death : Her sick- how she committed herself to God, and the realm to hisj^ham providence : what she did, what she said, how meekly she demanded, and with what reverence she received the sa- craments of Christ's church, and especially the sacrament which Christ hath ordained to be a passcport and safe con- duit for a Christian man into the heaven of everlasting quiet and rest ; and therefore called viaticum : and after that, extreme unction, she being, by use of prayer, as expert to say the psalms without book, as the priest was to read them therein : how, in the mass-time, at the elevation of the sacrament, the strength of her body and use of her tongue being taken away, yet nevertheles she at that instant lifted up her eyes, ministros, nuncios devoti cordis ; and in the benediction of the church, as Jacob blessed his children, n n 2 548 A CATALOGUE she bowed down her head, and withal yielded a mild and gracious spirit into the hands of her Maker : all this, I say, if it were as pithily expressed, as she godly and devoutly did it, should be to you, as it was to them that saw it, more than ten such sermons. If angels were mortal, I would [rather] liken this her departure to the death of an angel, than of a mortal creature. 286 After this sort dyed this gracious Queen, of whom we may justly say, Laudavi mortuam magis quam viventem. And alUio' we doubt not of her estate, yet because it is te- merity to pronounce of God's secret judgments, or to deny prayer ; to deny [to] one which is due to al ; let us again commend her soul to God, wishing to her, as Tertullian teacheth, refrigerium et in prima resurrectione consor- tium. Which prayer, if it relieve not her, (as one that with God's grace and mercy hath the effect thereof already,) yet shal it help us the rather before God, from whom the prayer of his faithful is never turned back, [or] in vain. And as we for our parts have received worthily detriment and discomfort upon her departing, so let us comfort our- selves in the other sister, whom God hath left, wishing her a prosperous reign in peace and tranquillity, with the bless- ing which the prophet speaketh of, if it be God's wil, ut vi- deut filios filiorum et pacem super Israel : ever confessing, that tho' God hath mercifully provided for them both, yet Maria optimum purtem elegit ; because it is stil a conclu- sion, Laudavi mortuos magis quam viventes. And now it only remaineth that we, leaving to speak of these two noble ladies, look and provide for ourselves ; and seing these daily casualties of death, gather our fardles, and put ourselves in a readines [for] what [may happen] by and by. And at this time of the year, [when] it is cold weather and winter, we are taught by Scripture to pray, that we dy not in winter. Orate ne in hyeme fiat fugu vestru, nee in sabbato. That is to say, Pruy that ye depart not in winter, nor in the sabbath-day. Which saying, if it be literally to be taken, in what case is this good lady, which is like now in winter, and this very day, being the shortest day of al OF ORIGINALS. 549 the year, to be buried, and creep into the ground. For an answer, understand, Right Honorable, that winter here men- tioned consisteth not in cold weather, short days, and long nights, but in cold zeal and affection, and in short devotion towards God, and in cold love and charity towards our neighbours. Pray, therefore, that ye dye not in such a winter, when your charity and devotion shall be cold ; which chaunceth at Midsumer as wel as at this time of the year. And touching the other word, nee in sabbato ; un- derstand [not] therby the sabboth-day of the Jews, which was al in superstition, [but] vacation from good works, with murmuring against the merciful and wonderful works of God. Pray, I say, that ye dye not void of good works, knowing that qui bona egerint, ibunt in vitam teternam, &c. neither in rebellion nor murmuring against God and the sa- craments of his church, which he daily, by the word of God and the power of men, mercifully and miraculously worked for us. It followeth, (for I wil touch, but not tary,) Vat ! prceg- nantibus in ilia die ; that is, Woe ! to women which shall be great with child, when God shal visit them with death : which words seem hitherto to threaten women dying in child-bed. Among whom, nevertheles, an opinion hath ob- tained, that to dye in the bond, as they cal it, of our Lady, and travail of child, hath some furtherance to the favour of God's mercye, in consideration of the travail, pain, and 287 burden wherwith the mother dyeth. And of that opinion am I, and agree with them therin : but the words Vce ! proeg- nantibus in illo die, stretcheth as wel to men as to women. For the sense is, Wo ! be to him, be he man or woman, that when God shal call him out of this present life shal be found great with child, that is to say, great and puffed up with pride, replenished with wrath, malice, ambition, and covetousnes, that shal have oculos adidterii plenos, his eyes ful of concupiscence, his tongue swelling with words of blasphemy, al his mind and body ful of thoughts and ac- tions of sin and disobedience. That man or woman is great with child indeed ; and such a child as shal be to the parents n n 3 550 A CATALOGUE everlasting confusion. Esaias writeth, Vre! genti pecca- trici populo gravi iniquitate ; men or women great with such sinful babes as be spoken of before. Wherfore to conclude, Right Honorable, let us pray and foresee, that when God shal cal us out of this life, our hearts be not possest with the frost of cold charity and de- votion, neither we be found to keep holiday with the Jews by abstinence from al good works of our own parts, and by the murmuring against Christ and his Church ; neither that we be found prcegnantibus in illo die, but rather lean and lank from such vices; and nevertheles ful and re- plenished [with grace.] Bonum est gratia stabiliri cor. Let us pray to God for that grace : let us dedicate ourselves wholly to his service, remaining under his obedience, and within the unity of his Church ; within the which none can perish, neither without it be saved. And the day now draw- eth near in the which we are to be visited by corporal death. Let us pray, by voluntary yielding at God^ calling to go against him. That we may be worthy through the merits and death of our Saviour Jesus Christ, through faith in him, and obedience to him, to be partakers of everlasting life, joy, and felicity, in the company of his saints, living and lauding him everlastingly. Cui cum Patre et Spiritu Sancto, &c. 288 Number LXXXII. A prayer of the Lady Mary to the Lord Jesu; against the assaidts of vices. E MSS. D. MOST benigne Lord Jesu! Behold me, wretched beggar Sampson. &. ™ m.d. and most vile sinner, prostrate here before the feet of thy mercy. Behold the wounds, sores, griefs, and vices of my soul, (which, alas ! I have brought into the same by sin,) that they may be healed. Most merciful Lord Jesu ! Have pity upon mine infirmi- ties, captivity, and infelicity : by means wherof my miserable soul is pressed down to earthly things, and divided into sundry desires. OF ORIGINALS. 551 Most loving Jesu ! I beseech thee for thy great loves sake, which caused thee to deliver thy soul into the hands of sinners to be bound and crucified ; and which also did force thee to remain three hours upon the cross, more than the nails either of thy hands or feet had power to do. For thy charity I humbly desire thee to loose the yoke of my captivity, and to deliver me from al my vices, con- cupiscence, and evil inclinations, to defend me from al the assaults of mine enemies, and in time of temptation to help me. Moreover, quench and pluck up by the roots in me al private love, al inordinate motions, passions, and affections, al provokings, readines, and inclinations to pride, wrath, envy, and vain glory, with such other like. For it is in thy power only to deliver me from these things. Sweet Jesu ! Fulfil me with thy grace and most perfect charity. Make me to continue in goodncs, that I may eschew al occasion of sin, strongly overcome temptations, subdue the flesh to the spirit, persecute and banish sin, and obey thy inspiration ; escape the deceits and frauds of the Devil, never consent to any sin, nor nourish any thing that should displease thee. But cause me most fervently to thirst for thy honor, laud, and glory, most faithfully to prefer the same, and to give and submit myself wholly to thy wil. My Lord God, give me grace to cleave to thee only with a clean and pure heart, that I may be unite and knit to thee without separation by a most chaste and fervent love. Amen. Number LXXXIII. 289 A meditation touching adversity, made by my Lady Mary's Grace, 1540. THIS natural life of ours is but a pilgrimage from thisUbi supr wandring world, and exile from our own country : that is to say, a way from all misery to thee (Lord,) which art our whole felicity. And lest the pleasantnes and commodity of this life should withdraw us from the going to the right and n n 4 552 A CATALOGUE speedy way to thee, thou dost stir and provoke us forward, and as yet ward prick us with thornes, to the intent we should covet a quiet rest, and end of our journey. Therfore sicknes, weepings, sorrow, mourning, and in conclusion all adversities, be unto us as spurs; with the which we being dull horses, or rather very asses, are forced not to remain long in this transitory way. Wherfore, Lord, give us grace to forget this way-faring journey, and to remember our proper and true country. And if thou do add a weight of adversity, add therunto strength, that we shal not be overcome with that burden : but having our minds continually erected and lift up to thee, we may be able strongly to bear it. Lord ! al things be thine ; therfore do with al things, without any exception, as shal seem convenient to thine un- searchable wisdom. And give us grace never to wil but as thou wilt. So be it. Number LXXXIV. A prayer to be read at the hour of death. Dbi supra. 0 LORD Jesu ! which art the health of al men living, and the everlasting life of them which dye in faith, I, wretched sinner, give and submit myself wholly unto thy most blessed will. And I being sure that the thing cannot perish which is committed unto thy mercy, willingly now I leave this frail 290 and wicked flesh, in hope of the resurrection; which in better wise shal restore it to me again. I beseech thee, most merciful Lord Jesus Christ, that thou wilt by thy grace make strong my soul against al tempta- tions; and that thou wilt cover and defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against al the assaults of the Devil. I se and knowledg that there is in myself no help of sal- vation, but al my confidence, hope, and trust is in thy most merciful goodnes. I have no merits nor good works which I may alledge be- fore thee. Of sins and evil works (alas!) I se a great heap; OF ORIGINALS. 553 but through thy mercy I trust to be in the number of them to whom thou wilt not impute their sins ; but take and ac- cept me for righteous and just, and to be an inheritor of everlasting life. Thou, merciful Lord, wert born for my sake. Thou didst suffer both hunger and thirst for my sake. Thou didst preach and teach, thou didst pray and fast for my sake. Thou didst al good works and deeds for my sake. Thou suffered st most grievous pains and torments for my sake. And, finally, thou gavest thy most precious body to dye, and thy bloud to be shed on the cros for my sake. Now, most merciful Saviour, let al these things profit me which thou freely hast given me, that hast given thyself for me. Let thy bloud cleanse and wash away the spots and fowlnes of my sins. Let thy righteousnes hide and cover my unrighteousnes. Let the merits of thy passion and bloud be the satisfaction for my sins. Give me, Lord, thy grace, that my faith and salvation in thy bloud waver not in me, but ever be firm and constant ; that the hope of thy mercy and life everlasting never decay in me ; that charity wax not cold in me. Finally, that the weaknes of my flesh be not overcome with the fear of death. Grant me, merciful Father, that when death hath shut up the eyes of my body, yet that the eyes of my soul may stil behold and look upon thee : that when death hath taken away the use of my tongue and speech, yet that my heart may cry and say unto thee, In maims tuas, Domine, commendo sjnritum meum; that is, O Lord, into thy hand I give and commit my soul: Do?nine, Jesiiy accipe spiritum meum ; Lord Jesu, receive my soul unto thee. Amen. 554 A CATALOGUE 291 Number LXXXV. An account of such as were burned Jbr religion in this reign. MSS. Cecil- Year. Han. 1555. Counties. Number executed. Places of execution, London and Middles. 12 - ' Smith field Westminster ^ Uxbridge 9 1 2 Stratford Bowe 2 Rayley Hornedon on the Hill Colchester 2 Essex 15 - Hadley Ardeley Rochford Coxhall Chelmsford Maningtree Harwich L Walden Hartford M - Barnet St. Albons „ Ware Kent "1 ' Canterbury Rochester Dartford - Tunbridg ' Chichester 15 Sussex 4 i Lewes Suffolk •\ Steyning Bury Ipswich Yexford Norfolk • { Walsingham Tetford Ely Insula Oxford 2 2 Ely Oxford 2 2 OF ORIGINALS. 555 Counties. Number executed Places of execution. Warwick 5 ( Litchfeld 2 \ Coventree 3 Gloucester 1 Gloucester Civitas 1 Chester 1 West-chester Civitas 1 Carmarthen 1 Carmarthen 1 Pembrook 1 Haverford West 1 London and 1 Cardiff 1 71 Middles. 16 Smithfeld 16 ( Colchester ( Stratford Bowe 6 Essex 21 15 Kent 7 ( Canterbury \ Rochester 5 2 ( Lewes { Mayfeld 6 Sussex 10 4 r Beckels 3 Suffolk 8 i Bury 3 I. Ipswich 2 Cambridg 1 Cambridg 1 Oxon. 1 Oxford 1 f Bristol 2 Gloucester 6 A Glouc. Civitas 2 v Wootton Underhedg 2 Leycester 2 Leycester 2 Northt. 1 Northampton 1 Berk. 3 Newbery 3 Wiltes. 3 Salisbury 3 Darby 1 Darby 1 Guernsey In- 3 sula. London anc ( Smithfeld 89 14 10 Middles. 1 Islington 4 556 A CATALOGUE OF ORIGINALS. Year. Counties. Number executed. Places of execution. 1557. Surrey 3 St. George's Felds 3 Essex 12 Colchester - Canterbury 12 13 Kent 24 < I Wye Ashford . Maydston ' Lewes 2 2 7 10 Sussex 27 J Chichester diocesse e se- 1 where 17 Norfolk 5 Norwich 5 Suffolk 1 Laxfeld 1 Warwick 1 Lichfeld 1 North t. 1 Northampton 1 London and 88 Smithfeld 1558. 16 j 10 Middles. Brainford 6 Kent 5 Canterbury 5 Essex 3 Colchester 3 Norfolk 3 Norwich 3 Suffolk 9 \ Ipsewich 2 Bury 7 Southt. 1 Winchester 1 Gloucest. 2 Bristoll 2 Devon. 1 Exeter 1 40 rl55< AnmSil55< 5 71- 5 89 I 88 1 Total 288, besides those that > dyed of famyne in sondry (-155* 3 40- i prisons. A TABLE LETTERS, PROCLAMATIONS, SPEECHES, RECORDS, TRACTS, &c. PRESERVED IN THE FOREGOING CATALOGUE. Number I. C^UEEN Mary's letter to Sir Edward Hastings, toAnnol55s- aid her in her obtaining the crown. iap* '' Number II. Queen Jane to certain gentlemen, to repair into Buckinghamshire, to quell the disturbances there. Number III. The chief officers of Guisnes to Queen Mary, de- claring their proclaiming of her Queen. Number IV. A copy of verses congratulatory, made by Dr. Walter Haddon, to Queen Mary, upon her access to the crown. Number V. A proclamation set fourth by the Quenes Majestie, Chap. iii. with the aduise of her moost honourable Counsell, for the newe seuerall monies and coines of fyne sterlynge syluer and golde, and the valuation of euery of the same : newe set furth by her Heighnes. Number VI. The Queen's proclamation, for the remission of a Chap. iv. part of a tax granted in King Edward's time. Number VII. The knights of the Carpet, dubbed October 2. viz. the day after the Queen's coronation, at the palace at West- minster, before her in her chamber of presence, under the cloth of estate ; by the Earl of Arundel : who had of her Highness commission to execute the same. Number VIII. Magistri Hugonis Westoni, decani Westmonas- terii, oratio, coram patribus et clero in synodo congregatis habita. Number IX. D. Thomas Chaloneri, militis, deploratio acerbae Chap.x. necis heroidis praestantissimae D. Janae Grayae, Henrici Ducis 558 A TABLE Suffolciae filias : quae, securi percussa, animo constantissirao mortem oppetiit. Chap.xi. Number X. Dr. dome's declaration of some articles that he had confessed before the bishops, anno 1530. Number XI. A consolatory letter to a nobleman imprisoned for the profession of the gospel. Chap. xii. Number XII. Articles for the married clergy in the diocese of Litchfield and Coventry. Number XIII. An appeal made to the Queen from a sentence definitive, pronounced by a commissary of the Bishop of Litchfield. Anno 1554. Number XIV. The Queen's letters to the justices of Norfolk, to Chap. xin. search for the broachers of vain prophecies and rumours. Chap. xiv. Number XV. A proclamation, that all courtesy should be used to King Philip and his train, coming into England to marry the Queen. Chap. xvi. Number XVI. Articles of inquiry for Bishop Boner's visitation of his diocese in the year 1554. Chap. xvii. Number XVII. The confession of the bishops and divines in prison for religion. Chap.xviii. Number XVIII. A letter, or discourse, to the true professors of Christ's gospel, inhabiting in the parish of Alhallows, in Bread-street London : written by Thomas Sampson, some- time their pastor. Chap. xix. Number XIX. Status familiae Cardinalis Poli, et sumptus neces- sarii, sicut describebantur, cum regnum ingressurus est. Number XX. The substance of a book, entitled, Pro Instau- ratione Reip. Anglorum, proque Reditu reverendissimi et illus- triss. D. Reginaldi Poli, &c. Oratio ad prudentiss. Senatum Angliae. Autore Jodoco Harchio Montensi. Number XXI. The supplication of the bishops and clergy of the province of Canterbury to the King and Queen ; to obtain a dispensation from Cardinal Pole, the Pope's legate, concern- ing church-lands. Number XXII. Cardinal Pole, the Pope's legate, his dispensa- tion to those that possessed church-lands, and that had con- tracted unlawful marriages. Number XXIII. The Friars Minors of the observance in Ire- land, their supplication to the Queen and Cardinal Pole, to be restored to their houses. OF LETTERS, &c. 559 Number XXIV. A breafe treatise ; wherin is conteynede tbe Chap. xxi. trewth, that Mr. Justice Hales never hurt hymselfe, until such tyme as he condescended unto the papistical religion, and waxed wery of the truth. Number XXV. Ridley, bishop of London, to Sir John Cheke ; that he would use his interest to prevent William Thomas, clerk of the Council, from getting a prebend in his church. Number XXVI. Joannis Hoperi Angli, nuper episcopi Wigorni- Chap. xxii. ensis et Gloucestrensis, de vera ration e inveniendae et fugien- dse falsae doctrinae, breve syntagma. Scriptum in carcere. Number XXVII. Bishop Hoper's letter consolatory, to certain professors suffering imprisonment, being taken at a meeting together for religious worship. Number XXVIII. Sententia contra Johannem Hooper, lata a Stephano, Winton. Episcopo, 29 die Januarii, 1554. Number XXIX. John Bradford's meditation of God's provi- Anno 1555. dence and presence. Chap.xxvm. Number XXX. Bradford's prayer, that God would shorten the persecution, and restore the true religion. Number XXXI. Bradford to Mr. Traves : begging his prayers, and lamenting his own sinful condition. Number XXXII. Bradford to some person of quality unknown ; excusing his not coming, being desired : and debasing him- self. Number XXXIII. A letter of Father Traves, as it seems, to Mr. Bradford ; concerning a debt of his, and making restitu- tion ; which he was not yet able to do. Number XXXIV. The protestation of Mr. Hughe Latymer, rendred in writinge to Dr. Weston, and other of the Quenes commissioners with hym, in an assembly at Oxforde ; concern- yng certeyne questions to hym proponed ; faithfully trans- lated out of Latyn into Englisshe ; holden the xxth of Aprill, anno Dora. 1554. Number XXXV. Old Father Latimer to one in prison for the chap. xxix. profession of the gospel: giving his judgment, whether it be lawful to buy off the cross. Number XXXVI. An epistle sent by Mr. Latimer to all the un- fayned lovers of Godds trewthe, owte of a prison in Oxenford, called Bocardo ; where the said Latimer was emprisonned for the testimony of Cris.te, the 15th of May, 1555. 560 A TABLE Chap. xxxi. Number XXXVII. John Fox to Peter Martyr, concerning the troubles among the English at Frankford. Number XXXVIII. John Fox to the same; urging him to accept the invitation of the English at Frankford, to read di- vinity to them. Number XXXIX. John Bale from Basil, to Mr. Ashley in Frank- ford : wherin is declared the troubles and controversies among the English exiles at Basil. Number XL. A prayer used in the time of persecution. Number XLI. Another prayer, for the use of the persecuted under Queen Mary. Number XLII. A pious letter against complying with idolatrous worship in Queen Mary's days, written by a freewill-man. Number XLIII. A letter to the congregation of the freewillers, by one that had been of that persuasion, but come off, and now a prisoner for religion. Number XLIV. A tract, shewing how all sorts of people of England have just cause of displeasure against the bishops and priests of the same, for involving them in perjury. Written anno 1555. Chap, xxxii. Number XLV. John Bradforth to the Queen, and other great lords, concerning the Spaniards, and their designs against England. Chap.xxxiii. Number XL VI. Adversaris principal against Farrar, the bisshope of Saint Davides, viz. Thomas Yonge, chaunter of the churche of St. Davides ; Rolande Merick, doctor of lawe, canon resident of the same ; and George Constantayne, to whome the Bus- shope gave the office of register. Number XLVII. Exceptions generall, laide and purposed on the behalf of Robert Bisshope of St. Davydes, agaynst all and singular the pretensed witnesses. Number XLVIII. An apology of Jhon Philpot; written for spittyng on an Arian : with an invective against the Arians, the veri naturall children of Antichrist : with an admonition to all that be faithfull in Christ to beware of them, and of other late sprung heretics. Number XL1X. Philpot to a certain lady 5 encouraging her under the present evil times. Chap. xxxv. Number L. A letter by an unknown person to Bishop Boner ; re- proving him freely for his cruelty, and fortelling his downfall. OF LETTERS, &c. 561 Number LI. Cardinal Pole, archbishop of Canterbury, his me- Anno 1556. tropolitical visitation of the diocese of Lincoln ; with the ar- cl'" XXXV1I< tides of visitation. Number LII. The Council to the Lord President of the north, Ch. xxxviii. against some players of interludes in those parts. Number LI II. Sir John Cheke's writing and subscription, for Ch. xxxix. the doctrine of the carnal presence. Number LIV. Sir John Cheke to Cardinal Pole, when he sent him the abovesaid writing and confession by the Dean of St. Paul's. Number LV. Sir John Cheke to Queen Mary ; intimating his compliance in religion, and petitioning for his liberty. Number LVI. Queen Mary to King Philip her husband, con- Chap. xl. eerning doing something in which her conscience was not sa- tisfied. Number LV1I. Oratio habita Pataviae in sancto templo divi Chap. xlii. Antonii 21° mensis Septembris, M.D.LVI. In mortem illus- triss. Domini Edovardi Courtenai, Comitis Devoniae, per Thomam Wilsonum Anglum. Number LVI1I. John Moyar to John Boulton, concerning a book Chap. xlvi. the latter had printed of his sufferings under Queen Mary. Number LIX. Informations gathered at Reading, anno 1571, touching the story of Julius Palmer, martyr. Number LX. The epistle of John Clement to the professors Chap, xlvii. of religion in Surrey. Written out of the King's Bench. Number LXI. John Clement's confession of faith. Written in prison, April 1, 1556. Number LXII. Cardinal Pole's absolution of three persons that were condemned as heretics, but had revoked their heresies. Number LXIII. The faith and godly agreement of such pri- soners as, before the Bishop of London at Fulham, the 14th day of June, were condemned, and burnt together at Strat- ford le Bow the 2/th of the same month. Number LXIV. Saunders' oration to the visitors of Oxford ; Anno 1557. sent from Cardinal Pole. Chal'- •'• Number LXV. King Philip and Queen Mary to Pope Paul IV. in behalf of Cardinal Pole, and his legatine authority. Drawn up by Roger Aseham, the Queen's Latin secretary. Number LXVI. The Parliament of England to Pope Paul IV. in behalf of Cardinal Pole ; from whom he had taken the le- gatine power, and cited him to Rome. VOL. III. PART II. o o 562 A TABLE Number LXVII. The nobility of England to the Pope, upon the news of his intended revocation of Cardinal Pole. Number LXVIII. Cardinal Pole's speech to the citizens of Lon- don, in behalf of religious houses. Chap. liii. Number LXIX. A letter to Ralph Allerton, imprisoned for the gospel; comforting him under the cross, and exhorting him to persevere. Chap. liv. Number LXX. A proclamation by the Kinge and Quenes Ma- jesties, agaynst Thomas Stafforde, and other traytors, his ad- herentes. Number LXXI. A proclamation sett forthe by Thomas Staf- forde, from Scarborow castle; exciting the English to deliver themselves from the Spanyards. Number LXXII. The names of the prisoners taken in Scar- borowe castell, the 28th of Apryll, 1557. Chap. lv. Number LXXIII. The Queen to Sir Edward Dimock ; to at- tend her person with his servants and tenants in arms. Number LXXIV. Mr. Henry Percy to the Earl of Shrewsbury; concerning his success against the Scots, invading the east marches. Number LXXV. The Lord Wharton, Sir James Crofts, and Sir John Clere, to the Lords of the Queen's Privy Council ; relating the success of the Scots' attempts upon England. Number LXXVI. A memorial or note of answer to such things as were propounded to the Council by Sir James Croft, kt. by instruction to him given by the Earl of Shrewsbury, the Queen's lieutenant of the north ; the Earl of Northumber- land, warden of the east and middle marches for anempst Scotland ; and the Lord Wharton, captain of the town and castle of Barwick, Aug. the 20th, 1557. Chap. hi. Number LXXVII. The Privy Council to the Earl of Shrews- bury, lord president of the north ; giving order upon the in- telligence of the Scots' intentions to invade. Number LXXVIII. Instructions from the Privy Council to the said Lord President, in relation to the Scotch affairs. Number LXXIX. The Lord President to the Privy Council ; giving account of the retreat of the Scots' army from the English borders. Chap. lvii. Number LXXX. Cardinal Pole to Queen Mary. A remem- brance of those things that her pleasure was he should put OF LETTERS, &c. 563 in writing, as most convenient, in his judgment, to be com- moned and spoken of by her Majesty witli her Council, called to her presence that afternoon. Number LXXXI. A sermon preached at the funerals of Queen Anno 1558. Mary : by the Bishop of Winchester. cliaP- ,xiv- Number LXXXII. A prayer of the Lady Mary's, against the assaults of vices. Number LXXXIII. A meditation touching adversity, made by my Lady Mary's Grace, an. 1549. Number LXXX1V. A prayer to be read at the hour of death. Number LXXXV. An account of such as were burned to death for religion in this reign ; specifying the year when, and place wherein each suffered.